V 



COMPILATION OF THE LECTURES 



GIVEN. BY THE SPIRIT-BAND 



THROUGH THK MKDRIMSHIL* OF 



MRS. MAGDALENA KLINE, 



AND WHICH IS CALLED 



THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL. 



"And I saw another angel fly in the midst of Heaven, having the Everlasting 
Gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the Earth, and to every nation, and 
kindred, and tongue, and people."— John the Seer: Eev. xiv. 6. 



VOL. I. 



NOV 341882 



BOSTON: 
COLBY & RICH, PUBLISHERS. 

1882. 



y 



Copyrighted, 1SS2, by Mrs. Magdalen a Kline. 



DEDICATED TO 

MRS. MAGDALENA KLINE, 

THE MEDIUM AUTHOR, 

AND TO 

MRS. JOHN EDSON, 

THE PUBLISHER, 

AND TO THE WORLD, 

IN WHICH ITS DESIGNER SHALL WORK OUT EFFECTS 
IN ABUNDANT BLESSINGS FOR ALL PEOPLE. 



PREFACE. 



"Presumptuous skepticism, which rejects facts without examination of their 
truth, is in some respects more injurious than unquestioning credulity." — BARON VoN 
Humboldt. 

" To the making of books," said one of old, " there is no end." 
And here comes another from the press, claiming the patronage of the 
public. Who wrote it ? for what purpose was it written ? and what 
considerations entitle the medium, or rather the unseen authors, 
to a hearing in this period of art, science, and literature ? Have 
they something new to communicate, — something that will enlighten, 
build up, and spiritually benefit humanity? These are legitimate 
inquiries. 

This volume consists of a series of lectures and messages, 
written and delivered in public through the mental organism of Mrs. 
Magdalena Kline, — a trance, clairvoyant, and inspirational medium 
with no advantages of education. She is a resident of Van "Wert, 
Ohio, and the presiding genius over an interesting family. 

Mrs. Kline was born in Germany, and, in early life, was put to 
hard, exhaustive labor instead of the high school. Her life lias 
been a rough pilgrimage, and the sea upon which she has sailed 
threatening and stormy. Though originally endowed with good 
natural abilities, and a quick and accurate perception of things, she 
was exceedingly ignorant of books, of history, of modern culture, 
and the wisdom of the world generally. She knew nothing of 
Spiritualism when becoming a medium. The gift was thrust upon 
her. When her vision was opened, enabling her to see clairvoyantly, 
she was terribly frightened, and, running to a neighbor's house, said 
she had seen a "ghost," and declared that her house was " haunted." 
Friends acquainted with these phenomena quieted her, and, after a 
few seances, she gave most excellent tests in the way of seeing and 
describing spirits. But, when her hand was controlled mechanically 
to write good, fair English, she of herself could not write a word of 

(5) 



6 PREFACE. 

English, nor could she speak it in only the most crude and broken 
manner. And, yet, her communications with their tests and prophe- 
cies, afterwards literally fulfilled, astonished both investigators and 
believers. If the story of ordinary life is instructive, the story of a 
medium's life, impinging upon and largely over-shadowed by the 
spirit-world, is almost infinitely more instructive ; and for the reason 
that it reveals character under the influence of different psychic 
forces and psychological tendencies. If mechanism reveals the ma- 
chinist, so do mediums reveal, speaking in general terms, the moral 
qualities and characteristics of their controlling intelligences. We 
judge spirits as we do mortals, by their fruits. 

Each individual is not only a radiating center of force but a 
spirit, — a conscious spirit, now, though incased in a mortal body. 
And it is too plain to require proof that wherever the soul or mind 
ran reach there it can observe ; and wherever it can observe there it 
can induct ; and wherever it can induct there it can discover. This 
Baconian train of reasoning, made practical, bridged the two worlds, 
— the today and the tomorrow of existence, — and opened wide the 
gates of immortality. 

If " holy women of Palestine," intuitive and mediumistic, were 
the first to announce " He is not here, but risen,'" so good and true 
women in this morning hour of the spiritual era are first and fore- 
most in the mediumistic demonstrations of a future conscious exist- 
ence. 

Mrs. Kline, the medium, and Mrs. John Edson the publisher of 
these lectures and teachings, are not only excellent women but, if 
purity of life counts anything in this transition age, they are orna- 
ments to society. Mrs. Judge Rose, of Van Wert, writes the fol- 
lowing of Mrs. Kline : " The greatest proof to me of the truth of 
Spiritualism is the development of our own medium. I have known 
her for full twenty or more years, three of which she lived in my 
family, and was married at my house. I know her to be a good, 
honest, and upright woman, thoroughly reliable in every respect. 
. . . She has frequently seen my beloved companion, Mr. Rose, 
in spirit life, and through her I have received from him the most 
convincing and satisfactory messages. . . . Some have taken 
issue with the spirit-teachings of Mrs. Kline's band, called "Jus- 
tice Band," because they speak so reverently of God, of Jesus 
Christ, and urge the necessity of living holy, self-sacrificing lives. 
From conversing with different spirits, through a variety of mediums, 
I confess that I was inclining towards infidelity, if not atheism ; 
but the first written communication that I received from my bus- 



PKEFACE. 7 

band was in relation to the divinity of Christ. He informed me that 
he found things in the spirit-world much as he expected, except one 
thing, and that was in regard to Christ, who was really divine ; and 
he was now compelled to return to earth and, so far as he could, 
eradicate the infidel ideas he had inculcated. This has been a part 
of his mission for the last fifteen years." 

It is simply but justice to myself to say that I did not hear 
these lectures delivered, nor have I had time to read them ; hence, 
though writing the preface, I must in no way be held responsible for 
the doctrinal teachings, methods of expression, or style characteriz- 
ing this volume ; neither does the medium claim responsibility, for 
she was but the passive instrument. Those who dictated these les- 
sons and messages, and urged their publication, must bear the respon- 
sibility ; and from this, I am credibly informed, they do not shrink. 
These heavenly intelligences — " Justice Band" — do not choose to 
give their names to the public, nor reveal their individualities in this 
volume of lectures and essays, only so far as to inform us, by way of 
inference, that they are ancient spirits, speaking when upon earth 
several of the oriental languages. And the structure of those lan- 
guages, as well as the German of the medium, is largely unlike that 
of the English ; hence, the necessity of charity in pronouncing judg- 
ment. Husks are of not so much importance as the corn they 
cover; and so it is not so much the language — the external verbi- 
age — as the thoughts, ideas, and moral precepts that these ancient 
spirits desire to impress upon the human mind. 

Highly exalted spirits and a growing class of Spiritualists see 
the almost perfect identity between true religious Spiritualism, and 
the Christianity of Jesus Christ and the Apostles. This Christianity, 
under whatever name, will live forever, because true in fact, and 
divinely beautiful in practice. 

Spiritual phenomena demonstrate the fact of a future existence ; 
and they further demonstrate that various grades and kinds of spirits 
have access to and influence mortals. Hence, the Apostolic admo- 
nition : " Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits." 

And again: "All our fathers were under the cloud. . . . 
And did all eat the same spiritual meat ; and did all drink the same 
spiritual drink ; for they drank of the spiritual Rock that followed 
them : and that Rock was Christ." — 1 Cor. x. 1, 2, 3, 4. 

"Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the 
world." — Matt, xxviii. 20. 

" He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do, and 



8 PREFACE. 

greater works than tliese shall he do, because I go to the Father." — 
John xiv. L2. 

It is perfectly evident that the disciples believed and taught that 
these "works/' "signs," "gifts," were for all future ages; for, in 
Acts ii. 29, Peter says : " The promise is to you and to your chil- 
dren, and to all that are afar off." 

Only a rational and spiritual religion can stand the test of sci- 
ence and searching investigation. Creeds are the tares to be burned. 
And Christ, compared to a refiner's fire, is continually coming. 

" They cry : ' He comes ! — 
The signs are sure, — all lands are armed for war, — 
The mystic number is fulfilled, — He comes ! ' 

We answer : O that he would come ! We want 
The Christ ! We want a God to burn the truth 
Afresh upon the forehead of the world ! 
We want a Man to walk once more among 
The wrangling Pharisees, to drive the beasts 
And money-mongers from the temple courts ; 
To bring the Gospel back again, and prove 
How all unlike our bigots are to Christ ! 
We want that Christ again to tell the ' saints ' 
Their sins ; that they were sent to bless the poor, 
And they have sold themselves unto the rich ; 
That they were sent to preach the works of peace, 
And they have filled the world with war of words ; 
That they were sent the messengers of love, 
And they have driven love out of their creeds ; 
That they were sent to teach men not to lie, 
Nor tremble when their duty led to death. 
O for the Christ again ! " 

The Nazarene, born in Palestine, and crucified upon Calvary, 
lives now in glory, and makes radiant the Christ-Heavens. And 
" Behold, I make all things new " is as much the vision of today as 
in the time of John the Revelator. This is the "second coming" 
of Christ, — a coming in power and glory, — a coming in the clouds 
of heaven, with holy angels and ministering spirits, — a coming in 
spiritual victory to enlighten and redeem humanity. 

J. M. PEEBLES. 



INTRODUCTION. 

BY GEORGE WASHINGTON, 

Who was the forerunner of Jesus; 'and, therefore, did materialize many times, 
through or b}- using the uiediumshii) of Mrs. L. E. Lewis for his special labors. 

The earth revolves constantly, and moves around on its axes. 
Time never ceases ; eternities are formed and brought forth as the 
earth can be mantled with the material qualities that are needed to 
call forth the products to supply the demands of man, of beasts, and 
of all in which is the breath of life. 

Man, the master, set over nature's and earth's products by the 
Divine Will and Wisdom, is not called into actual, physical life, and 
of the consciousness of the facts surrounding him, until the corres- 
ponding conditions will justify such an act. To retrace the evolving 
of worlds requires more study than we wish to launch upon the 
minds of mortals now, for the geological processes are too numerous 
to give a comprehensible statement for the limited abilities which 
mortals possess to grasp. Therefore, in all these writings, we have 
only spoken of those things which duty, in accord with law, demands 
of us, and in regard to the present eternity, which is near its close 
now. It was estimated that the labors of the plan could be performed 
and finished in six thousand years ; therefore, we have compelled 
forth the review of all the past works wdiich are in progress upon 
earth ; and all the revelations required to complete the former pro- 
phecies are given ; also, countless lesser transactions are being per- 
formed daily by the celestial harvesters everywhere all over earth, 
so that the wheat and cheat can be cut, gathered, and sejmrated. 

Xew worlds have been forming, and are now clad in sufficient 
material textures ; so that when this process is declared finished, and 
parts of the earth pass away, new worlds will be ready to be in- 
habited by those who shall come after (for the end is not yet), — male 
and female, of superior qualities, and of a special, divine creation. 

The parent pair of the race that has been born in the present 
eternity, according to law and divine decision, and the plan of this 
eternity, had to take upon themselves the greatest parts of the labors 
and enact them, and also to see them transacted upon earth ; and 
these compact, co-joined labors are now in transaction to be finished, 
even now ! (9) 



INSTRUCTIONS. 



The contents of this volume were given inspirationally through 
the mecliumship of Mrs. Magclalena Kline ; hence, wherever it is 
read, it will bestow a benefit, for it contains leaves from the living 
Olive Trees, which are thus diffused for the healing of the nations ; 
and as time passes, and the mists clear away, this book will be under- 
stood in its bearing upon mortals and their encumbered conditions, 
and also in its bearing upon their final redemption. Then, all who 
shall read the book, and comment upon its contents, — which are so 
arranged as to dissolve conditional difficulties, and unite the good and 
true, — they shall also speak of Mrs. Kline, the medium-author, 
through whom these heavenly issues were given for the emancipa- 
tion of mortals from captivity into the enfranchisement of heavenly 
freedom ; and it shall be remembered that these issues were given 
under similar oppressions and conditional encumbrances of this 
medium to those which are to be conquered and subsided by them. 
This will answer the question which has often been asked, — why we 
permitted or tolerated so many hardships for our medium. Also, 
Mrs. John Edson shall be remembered as publisher of the first edi- 
tion of The Everlasting Gospel ; and for furnishing the means for the 
first edition, as well as transcribing part of the manuscript for the 
I press. These laborers have earned a great reward, which shall be 
given them in the heavenly kingdom ; also, all who labor and have 
labored in the Lord's vineyard ; and all who aid now in gathering 
the harvests of earth shall be richly rewarded in heaven. 

This work has long been promised to mortals ; and many seers 
and susceptible persons have had glimpses of The Everlasting Gospel, 
that should, in its own time, bless the world ; and many who have 
longed to see and read it are now in the immortal worlds, wonder- 
ing as they behold reality, and perceiving faintly how the plan of 
God with man is being completed. (io; 



INSTRUCTIONS. 11 

The price of this book shall be three dollars per copy, the pro- 
ceeds of which shall belong to the medium-author, for use if needed, 
but more particularly for further editions or additions of The Ever- 
lasting Gospel which we shall write, as this book contains only con- 
ditional fragments, serving as an index for further works, and for the 
enfranchisement of mortals, as before stated, and for the subsiding 
of conglomerate conditions, and the healing of many ill diseases. 
It will, therefore, cause in effect abundant blessings for all the people, 
as we said before, and is a legal issue in compliance with the demands 
of mortals at this time. 



A PRAYER.* 

"When you assemble together for meeting, repeat these words for 
a prayer : — 

We have convened together for the purpose of gathering mate- 
rial to fill out the warp of time, so that the useless tissues can become 
useful when filled out and woven into a substantial web, which can 
be taken from the conditional loom, in which it has long been hang- 
ing, and brought into the world's markets, to be appraised, and sold, 
and used to benefit humanity. We are placed on earth to be useful, 
and to learn that life is sweetest and most real when we are active 
in doing all we can to improve the condition of the world ; for then 
are we great, though ,we may be suppressed and poor in goods and in 
the estimation of the world. We are mighty, although we work in 
weakness, and sow in that which seems dishonor in the eyes of the 
world ; the seeds from which will be reared useful material for the 
rising humanity with which they can build ; and with which life's 
incompleted webs can be completed. Then, let us consider the value 
of time, and the importance of meeting together in the presence of 
the angels who are God's ministers to us. May we heed each les- 
son well, and ponder upon each word until it becomes aglow in our 
memory, and so well adjusted in our minds that it will remain with 
us, to aid us in the duties of life, and also to be a preventative 
within against the assaults from the mortal and immortal adversaries, 
who are termed opposing influences, which are brought to bear upon 
the people in different ways. They come from the great world's 
tide, and so try men and their motives. Life is everlasting, is real, 
is earnest; and, therefore, time, life's most valuable companion, is 
the same, and must be made use of in a proper way, lest there will 
be remorse and punishment for the neglected duties and wasted time. 
We appeal to mortals instead of their appealing to God, for it is on 
earth where the will of God shall become practical, and His King- 
dom become established ; and mortals must look around them, and do 
their part in their department, so that God can do His in sending 
down to them wisdom, honor, riches, and blessing. Yea. Amen. 

April 11, 1880. 

* Note.— A few prayers only are given in this connection, to show that our ser- 
vices for worship or the reading of lectures were always opened by prayer, not 
written, but spoken inspirationally by the medium, therefore could not be given iu 
connection with the lectures. (12) 



A SEQUEL TO THE LORD'S PRAYER. 

Our Father, who art in Heaven, we, a portion of thy children 
who are on earth, raise our voices to Thee in gratitude for Thy great 
and constant care over us, and also for the many blessings which we 
receive from home. With true gladness do we behold the Kingdom 
of Heaven established and recognized on earth; we behold Thy 
will, and in a measure, and according to our strength and understand- 
ing, try to do it, the same as Thy children do who are in Heaven. 
We are truly thankful for the bread we eat, which is provided for 
us by Thy power and wise management of the natural forces, with 
the labor of our hands and minds ; and pray that blessings may 
crown all our efforts in our combined duties here. 

We know that Thou dost forgive our sins, seeing our inabilities to 
perceive Thy will aright ; and we also forgive everyone who tres- 
passes against us, or infringes ignorantly, or by a perverted impulse, 
on our rights, in accordance with our knowledge of right and wrong. 
We thank Thee, O Father, that Thou dost send Thy angels to guide 
us on earth, — these, our sisters and brothers, who are not encumbered 
with material bars ; who are able to show us the dangers, and aid us 
when we meet with temptations, that we may not become their 
victims ; that by their aid, according to Thy provisions, we may be 
delivered from evil ; and, when divested from ignorance, we may be 
able to see the light of truth shine around us on our pathway ; that 
by it we may discover why we are here, and what we are to do, so 
as to crown our Creator and to be an honor to Him, and a joy to the 
guiding angels, and a blessing to humanity ; also, to be partakers 
ourselves of Thy riches according to the merits of our labors. And 
for all Thy mercies, which are ever extended toward mortals, and its 
Thy brightness is seen and felt on earth, shalt Thou be glorified and 
praised by all Thy children forever and ever, as Thy power, will, 
and wisdom shall be comprehended by them. Then all will worship 
Thee in spirit and in* truth ; and in doing so Thy will is done not 
knowing or seeming, being led by a desire to be true and good, which 
will be the crowning of Thy labors, and Thy glory shall fill Heaven 
and earth forever. Amen. 

August 24, 1879. (13) 



LECTURE I. 

A FEW WORDS OF EXPLANATION ON THE FOLLOWING POEM. 
"THE BIRD OF PARADISE." 

Having been told by my spirit-daughter to write down what had 
been shown and promised to me about the bird, and to have it pub- 
lished with the poem in this book, I will say that for the last four 
years I have had one hour of each day set apart and devoted to medi- 
tation and spirit-communion with the unseen. During this hour I 
sometimes have had visions of spiritual things shown to me. 

Nearly a year ago, during one of these hours, as I sat quietly by 
myself in meditation, a paper was placed before my spirit-vision upon 
which was a printed poem. I could see the words and lines quite 
plain clairvoyantly, and yet I could not read them, for a misty-like 
vapor seemed to cover them, which prevented me from doing so. I 
wondered somewhat at this, but I thought it would all be explained to 
me in due time. This vision was shown to me at several different 
times. Sometime after I had a sitting, or seance, with our medium, 
when my spirit-daughter Effie controlled and talked with me. She 
said, during the conversation, that she had some verses which she 
desired to write for me, and would do so as soon as permission was 
granted her. I asked her if the verses were those in the poem that 
I had seen in the visions. She said yes. I asked her why I could not 
read it. She said the reason was that the time had not yet come for 
me to read it. During another visit to the medium, Effie brought a 
bird and placed it upon my shoulder. The medium described it as 
being snow white, but with wings faintly variegated with gold, and the 
tints of the rainbow colors, and that it was beautiful beyond descrip- 
tion. Effie said it was the Bird of Paradise, that it was a token of a 
work that would be given us to do. At one time my husband and 
daughter both told me they were afraid that the bird or poem would 
never be given to me. I felt very sad at this, and wondered what it 
all meant. June 27, 1881, the poem called " The Bird of Paradise'' 
was written by my spirit-daughter for me, and with these explanations 

(13) 



16 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

will be published in this book. The bird is an emblem of the ever- 
] as ting gospel which is now to be given to the world. The poem will 
explain itself to all who carefully read it; and may everyone be bene- 
fited by a careful perusal of it. Mrs. John Edson. 

THE BIRD OF PARADISE. 

By Effie Irene Edson, to her Mother, Mrs. John Edson. 

by permission. 

Look at its beauty, O ye friends on earth ! 

For on this mundane sphere it doth have birth, 

Now in these days of heavenly revelations. 

'Tis of all hues, all shades are therefrom reflected; 

'Neath its great wings all beings are protected. 

'T is the emblem bird of gospel and law, 

We view it with pleasure, we view it with awe. 

In its flights down to earth's habitations, 

Glad tidings it carries with eager delight, 

It flashes like lightning, and scatters earth's nigM. 

Oh, the dazzling splendor, as it wings the air! 
First as one bird, then as the pair. 
Oh, united power, how strong and how pure ! 
For all ills and deformities it is a cure. 
The promise of God will be realized sure. 

The justice and mercy this force brought declares, 
It breaks man-made webs, and removes all the snares ; 
Spread subtly out in conditions, 
The lessons contained here may mortals perceive ; 
And through them strength and truth receive. 

The Paradise bird not a clove, yet it brings in its bill 
The branches of olive which mortals need still. 
Kind words it whispers, and sweet consolation, 
That cheerful become to those in desolation ; 
And hope sparkles over the lonely and sad. 

Its shades throughout this volume are reflected, 

They can be traced here, criticised, inspected; 

Those changing hues, in all their heaven-born splendor, 

Appear to mortal view by careful sight, 

While flashes from its heavenly home rend vails asunder, 

And fills the searching minds with much delight. 

As lightning, it divides from east to west 

The atmospheric elements, and its behest 

Is levied upon all that dwell beneath the sun. 

These works of power and wonder with speed are done. 

Gaze north and south, behold the aerial change! 

By force of laws mind powers are enhanced. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 17 

Not in the distant future, friends of earth, 

Comes this great change for which this bird had birth; 

No, it is nigh ; the wise behold afar 

The glimmer of the rising morning star ; 

As in the firmament it doth appear, 

And signals loud that now the time is here. 

The time, friends, when He, the Morning Star, 
Calls mortals to appear before the bar ; 
That they be judged for all the good and ill. 
The wicked heed it not, are bold to have their will 
Until the sentence passed is set in execution, 
And minds and elements whirl on a revolution. 



LECTURE II. 

REGARDING THE LEADERSHIP IN SPIRITUALISM. 

God gives no right to angels or men, only that of exerting the 
powers they possess, in order to represent and wield actively the wis- 
dom imbodied in that which constitutes their office ; and the benefit 
thus accomplished for the human race, or the whole family created by 
God. All this defines lawfully their position. In the just measures 
of immutable law no one merits any title of honor, or possession of 
treasures, or of true happiness, unless it has first been earned and 
justly deserved. All laborious careers acquire a brilliancy according 
to the magnitude of the good that has been or is being achieved by 
the representative angel. 

In this day, when a change of earthly customs is being indelibly 
marked on nature's constitution, the moral and religious truths need 
to be set forth for discussion by the leading minds — one as a repre- 
sentative in each department — who are capable in all just measures to 
represent truthfully and comprehensively their side of the question. 
This course is required in order to have the principles belonging to 
each department brought forth. If the word leader is offensive, let 
it be given in some other way ; but try to advance and not retard the 
universal cause by disputing about the authority. In order to accom- 
plish the work of design now at issue, no one must crave or desire 
honor, or fear authority. The chief of all must be universally the 
servant of all. But the interior elements are in confusion, caused by 
the warring ideas regarding the demolishing of old things and erecting 
therefrom a new order of things or customs. Therefore, our watch- 



18 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

word to you, Spiritualists, is to be united firmly, and let each one per- 
form his duty just and well ; and let the signals from above be fully 
heeded ; and let the leading mind that is best qualified for the purpose 
be officially installed in each degree of labor which is required to 
accomplish universal liberty ; which must be known and understood, 
and acknowledged by all, as a platform, lest false pounds should be 
given when the triumphs were nearly achieved, which could then with 
great difficulty be won. Therefore, it is not everyone that has uiedi- 
umistic powers that is a fit subject for a leader or teacher; far from 
it. Many are chosen that a few may be elected. Those who stand 
the persecutions of their allotted time of provocation, and do not fall 
victims to temptations when pressed with physical needs, those who 
can be sifted thoroughly and yet retain their gifts unblemished, but 
which will have grown brighter and stronger through trials and sitt- 
ings, they shall stand, and they only. Then it is required that all 
presented and represented problems shall, by those who fill the phys- 
ical office for commissioned messengers from the worlds above, be 
demonstrated clearly and comprehensively as to that which they repre- 
sent, so that there cannot exist any doubt or difference of opinion ; but 
that the gradation differences of the orders of progress shall become 
distinctly understood, and the respective representatives of each 
grade likewise. Only in this way can the victory be won over error 
and misconceptions, and in consequence of this comes discord. Then 
confine yourselves to your duties, w r hich are herein made plain to you. 
The best methods employed to bring the surest and speediest results 
are to have places appointed, whereby the universal aid of all who are 
concerned in the spread of truth and the subduing of error can be 
obtained. All mediums who have a special calling to represent and 
demonstrate problems as stated should meet, and should be by learned 
and competent committees examined and tried, and after due trials 
let it be decided whether they are capable or not of filling their 
respective offices, to which they have been appointed by the angels or 
spirits. Then those that stand shall teach ; the others can serve as 
it were in circles and at home until they attain to clearer views and 
stronger powers, thus acquiring the ability to do more, according to 
truthfulness and honesty of purpose. The quicker this plan can be 
put in action the better it will be for securing the desired ends, for 
which the angels labor with mortals on earth. Your Guide. 

Life's trials are gems of great value, although their rare beauty 
is not seen by the beclouded minds of those afflicted by the trials that 
are necessary ; yet they are so beautiful ! The angels know the beauty 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 19 

of the gems which are created by trials, and preserve them for the 
patient sufferer. Therefore, they rejoice when mortals are patient, 
and take all with which they chance to meet with gentleness ; and can 
perceive the use and the strength derived from each separate trial. 
Do not doubt nor fear when obstacles of interference are thrown in 
the path you wish to pursue. You do not see the subtle emergencies 
which you would meet with at a place and time when you could not 
compete with it. Therefore, to be detained w r ould be a blessing ; and 
often from seeming losses come great gains ; and priceless lessons can 
be learned when quietly pondering, when the path of pursuit is block- 
aded. Therefore, be thankful for whatever comes, and learn to say 
from your heart: "Thy will, O Lord, be done." By being schooled 
to see that earth-life is made up of trials and disappointments for the 
physical man and woman, you will learn to appreciate the realization 
of things which you have really hoped for. Do not think they will 
never come, if there should be delay, for surely they will come some- 
time ; but it will be in God's own time ; and you will realize all you 
have ever longed or hoped for. But it may not be while you are a 
pilgrim on earth, and disfigured by the earth-form. Keep this in mind, 
that all will sometime and somewdiere be realized. Look aloft, and 
see the star of hope brightly beaming above you while you think 
darkness is drawing nigh. 



LECTURE III. 

MISUNDERSTOOD AND MISCONCEIVED. 

Waves set off from the great world's tide 
Are viewed as great, or else as mites ; 
Extremes as foam appear, are tossed 
By unsteady minds at any cost. 
The shadow of the wave is seen, 
And eager eyes are dimmed by the view; 
They thus adjust what first they glean, 
And are at labor ere they know 
What they are doing. 

This, friends, is the common experience of all who are first 
aroused by visible or invisible beings to observe a new act which, by 
the natural law of progress, according to divine wielding, is enacted 
on earth ; and many who are to labor in actual work in such degree 
so as to bring it to a recognition and to a place as progress demands. 
Many, I repeat, run, they cannot stay to walk; and thus they get 



20 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

ahead of the rolling in of the wave, and waste their strength and 
means to have a place made for the shadow which comes before the 
real. This is because they are so eager to learn. The more wonder- 
fid and marvelous these shadows appear the more conjectures are 
provoked forth ; therefore, there is a greater amount of misconcep- 
tions. It is even so with Spiritualism today. The movement is like 
that of a mighty wave which is to flood the earth for a renovation 
and a union of religious opinions ; for, in fact, a number of things of 
importance are to be accomplished by the coming in of this wave ; for 
it is the largest one ever set off from the conditional tide, and enforced 
on earth, and brought into practical use. It is but little understood 
as yet even by those who bear the name of Spiritualists, and claim 
the ministry of spirits to be their accepted religion. But they have 
misconceived that which they have seen and learned of it, and do not 
in a great measure know what they do. The majority of them hold 
the idea that a knowledge of continued life after the timely dissolution 
is enough, and to hold circles and to give room thus for these spirits 
to come so that intercommunion can be made possible. To them this 
is all that Spiritualism implies. There is nothing more to do when 
this is known than to eat, drink, and be merry ; for they think Hell 
is bridged over, and that Heaven is open, and the spirits are free agents 
subject to nothing, but are at liberty to roam over earth, and assist 
when they see proper in all the affairs of earth. 

All who have no higher conception of Spiritualism than this are, 
as it is truly said, deluded ; for the sparkling glimmers, or the fore- 
runners of the great wave, blinded their vision ; and what they saw 
and learned in this way was not the truth, only a mockery of it. The 
worst feature about it for all such is that they will drift into cold 
materialism, and yet are not aware of it ; having no knowledge of the 
facts at all, they grow mighty in their supposed wisdom and power. 
They set God their Creator aside, and deny Him by whom God was 
made manifest on earth, and who also was the mediator for the great 
accomplishment of the bringing together God and man, so that the 
man of clay can be transformed into an angel of light. These, they 
say, are all natural changes. Yes, my wise friends, so far as your 
dim eyes can see, they are natural, and would have ever remained so 
if it had not been for divine interposition. Tell me what it means 
when one nation and race after another has to be brought near and 
engrafted into the divine body, so that all in due time will become 
heirs of salvation ? Explain this, you who have studied, as you claim 
to have done, the signs of and pertaining to Spiritualism. When you 
can do this, you can understand about the elementary spirits, sylphs, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 21 

and all sorts of objects not tangible in form or spirit. Spiritualism 
is not sent to create any more mists around mystic forms, but to clear 
the mists away, and to reveal the true nature of that which had been 
misconceived and misunderstood. Much trouble is incurred by not 
g >ing slowly on with the tact of the mills which grind over the con- 
ditions, and send forth whatever there is in regular seasons for each 
grade of material. Alas, there will be agitation until the clearing up 
of the foam is done, and the true ideal can be seen in its full beauty, 
then it will be hailed with delight by all who are pure and true. If 
we were to tell all how our labors are conducted here, and how we 
instruct, — for our ways differ greatly from the ways of the world in 
the teaching for growth, both intellectual and spiritual, — and also tell 
you how mortal degrees of scholarship and religious growth stand in 
relation to these here in the spheres, it would not help you. You 
would have learned something which of itself is of no use to you, only 
as you grow pure, and live according to the principles of purity, truth, 
and justice in all you do or desire. As long as you are incongenial 
witli the co-relative grades, you will be dissatisfied with yourself, also 
with the knowledge offered you for study. You love the material and 
the precious now and its enjoyments the best, and therefore you be- 
long to those grades, and your experience system struggles, which you 
of course feel, but which do not admit of an explaining, because it is 
a force without form which is acting upon you, and as long as you do 
not understand j^ourselves, you cannot understand these, for they are 
parts of your nature. Only then when you search yourselves and find 
this force, when you observe and can learn by observation the harm 
which such a force may have done, then you can call it forth and bring 
it to become an object, and as the tangled condition threads are wound 
together, which are of similar tissues, and which are produced from 
the system, then only can this be cured and a change will be wrought 
in your whole being. The old desires and the extremes of ambitions, 
if there should be any, must be thrown away as dross, as a reactive 
counterpart to former displays in worldly measures. Let them be 
displayed for the welfare of the unfortunate. Seek to be great by 
being the servants for others, and ministering in all the ways open to 
you to the wants and demands of the people, in work, in care of them, 
in teaching them, in tying up their wounds, and in paying the costs 
of their fare if it should be in your power to do so, for this is religion, 
pure and undefiled, and is acceptable above worship with words from 
the lips when the heart is not in it. Spiritualism is a harbinger .of 
light. The things which lie obscured in the minds of earth's people 
are brought forth by it, and the light from Heaven shining thereon, 



22 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

aids in bringing into life the innate germs, and supporting their growth 
until the tendency of each plant is seen, — also its nature, and the treat- 
ment which it requires, is understood. Then these misconceptions 
will cease to be, and those which have been will be rectified as they 
come to be understood. 

Oh, how earnest and sincere should the investigator of Spiritual- 
ism be, and how much will those who call themselves devotees of this 
new faith have to unlearn and learn over anew! Spiritualism is truly 
a religion, also a sign, for that which tends to develop and support the 
spiritual nature in mortals must be a religion and a sign, because it 
brings the evidence of each claim and demonstrates effects by point- 
ing to and explaining the causes of the effects that are realized, which 
is being done now, and will be done more fully as the progressive 
flood advances in its movement over earth. In Spiritualism there are 
and have been presented both the mocking and the real conditions 
which are in mortals. This has been done by spirits who are servants 
or errand spirits ; but this is not all that it is to do or will do. It will 
furnish the keys to all the mystic recesses, and by it the missing links 
will be produced which will make history, both religious and profane, 
complete. Also class degrees shall be numbered by the works of the 
angels, so that mortals can know where they belong and where they 
will go. The short trip from the visible to the invisible will be no 
uncertain voyage, for these mists shall all be cleared away. Now, 
says the investigator, how wMl these mists be cleared away, and how 
is all this to be done ? We will answer : The ethereal force which is 
cast into your atmosphere does this work. All that you have to do 
is to be honest and upright in all you do. Observe and compare the 
lessons of today with those of the past, and patiently await the ful- 
fillment of these labors now in process and commotion all over earth. 
This mighty work cannot be done by talk alone ; if all the angels 
should talk so as to be heard by the people, and would explain the 
creative and transforming processes from the beginning to the present 
time, it could not be retained by the people, or understood. If there 
were not a corresponding force in the air which they breath to support 
their system, and give them the constantly needed strength until this 
summit can be reached, — which is surrounded by so many difficulties, — 
"then when it is reached all can be clearly seen which had before this 
time been robed in midnight gloom, and all uncertainties will vanish, 
and errors will fall like the drops formed from the hazes in the 
twilight when the sun rises. Says the critic : What are we to think or 
conclude upon about the exposing of those who had been endorsed 
as genuine medial instruments, through and by whom spirits did their 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUPvES. 23 

works? This is rather hard to answer anyone who is not acquainted 
with the subtle force and conditions which are in the mortal being, 
also around them, which is in different ways compelled into action by 
the errand spirits in the phenomenal displays of supernatural power 
and presence. It is to a great extent owing to the medium and the 
aura around them that does this work. 

It is the effect of this unknown power which is provoked forth 
by the denizens of the spirit worlds ; and this work causes what we 
term forerunners or shadows of the real, and is found to be of use 
when studied in its own degrees, and properly applied to the designed 
use ; for by it can be learned that which the people need to know con- 
cerning the subtle force in nature and in themselves, from which they 
have suffered intense pain and misery. Many pollutions are levied 
on the human race which are ignorantly ascribed to a power out- 
side of mortals, but which is not the case, for the power is within 
themselves, but is not understood ; and it is active with a correspond- 
ing power or force from nature's resources, which is often increased by 
having added to it the force and power of spirits who by wise design 
are sent to do such work for beneficial purposes. It is true that the 
basest frauds have been committed by witty mimics, but in no case 
were these persons alone in what they did; they were compelled and 
aided by a force corresponding with that which issues from within 
themselves, and forming around them the aura in which the spirits 
mingle, and compel forth acts according to their wishes. This has 
many niches to fill, for it teaches concerning the debased nature in the 
people ; it teaches also the reality of a future existence, and prepares 
the atmosphere for the rolling in of that which is to come, viz., the 
ethereal flood of light, the knowledge of these mystic things, for all 
these shadows shall vanish, the dross shall be shaken off and consumed, 
and, instead of curiosity, there will be a true desire for learning and 
to know nothing but the truth which will compel the investigator to 
search and find for himself, that he may be one among the others to 
act in the mortal courts for the deciding upon truth and error, after 
spending much time and labor, during which time the light from above 
will light up the mystic past and future, and reveal God's glory on 
earth, and His power in the whole universe, so that there can be no 
concealments as there have been ; all shall be upright action, for the 
purer air which will be enforced will not admit of practices like those 
of ihe past, and which are reproduced and practiced at the present 
time for a review and from which to gather testimony. When all 
the labors are viewed and seen as they are meant to be, then the tur- 
bulent wild waves, which are not the real ones of design, can be laid. 



24 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

How often have we said that this was the time in which all flesh was 
being tried as by fire, and that you should beware of the delusions 
that are cast, and which are those manifestations produced which are 
compelled forth by this force in the people, acting with a correspond- 
ing force thereupon. It is not the control of spirits over mortals, but 
it is wholly in the vapors and fluids, and its action is provoked forth 
by different methods, and the earth people are drunken with it. It is 
called occultism, arts of different names or kinds. It is the ready 
force that produces j)henomenal facts, and demonstrates to physical 
view or handling invisible or concealed objects. But while this is a 
fact there is also a genuine part closely corresponding with this, which 
has now and then by various persons been demonstrated, who are true 
instruments in the hands of spirits. There have been but few genuine 
physical manifestations, yet there have a few taken place, and they will 
again take place more powerfully than those that have been given. 
The teachings which we give now will be clearer as time secures to 
us a better access to the brain or organism of the medium ; and as the 
fossils of the wild waves that are left around are cut off, and washed 
away, and the tide is left calm and clear for the true and pure to come 
forth upon so as to compel forth the action of the labors of design. 
Do not let anyone be disheartened, but let everyone learn all that 
is offered in any way, for it is all, even if in an obscure way, a part 
of the great review, and, when it is learned aright, it will aid you in 
the studies necessary for all to be versed in, for you cannot ascend 
any faster than competency will secure to you a promotion. All that 
now is and has been, and which will yet be, must be studied before 
the platform is reached from whence all this vast universe can be 
viewed without any doubt as to the constant advance in but the one 
way into which all other routes must lead, and that consists in being 
perfected in form and in the knowledge of self and becoming purified, 
and as self becomes understood, the secrets of the natural laws and 
evolvings are revealed to the sincere students. We will now leave 
the subject for this time, and let you ponder over the many misconcep- 
tions which you have permitted to cluster around you, and in your 
mind, and let you think over the lessons taught you, as well as the 
advice given you, that you may find how often you have misunder- 
stood these, and misapplied them. By so doing you will be enabled 
to learn the true meaning and what it was intended to do. You will 
be benefited, have already been, for the disappointments that were 
realized came from the wrong use, and from not understanding how 
to act in what was taught or advised, and from many misconceptions 
of simple things as well as of important ones. But in all t}ie labor 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 25 

was (lone, but the reward was delayed because it was done according 
to the conditional picture of the plan as to physical results ; but the 
reward will be sure to come to those that are faithful. 

Walk slow and confident, 
And if much time be spent 

Without avail 
Of that which is the most craved, 
All tends the way to pave, 
And against all the adverse 

You will prevail. 



LECTURE IV. 

SPIRITUALISM. 

Can it or its adherants be successfully organized under the pres- 
ent existing misconceptions of its proper mission on earth, and without 
a well-developed material force which can govern all unruly actions 
of the undeveloped masses, and hold them in check and in their places ? 
We answer no. Preceding such a step as organization there must 
be found a physical compact of worthy and competent workers with 
the heavenly compact who are the master builders. These, then, 
receive from the heavenly compact their instructions how to allow 
freedom to all grades and degrees in their sphere for proper investi- 
gation and beneficial development. Then it will prosper and conquei 
all earthly opposition, and become the one great religion. Those 
persons have been already reared, yea, developed for their proper 
places, but are not found in one vicinity, therefore must first become 
acquainted by a written correspondence which will lead to a personal 
acquaintance, in order to form properly the agreements for a labor that 
will finally result in the accomplishment of a work of such great magni- 
tude that all mortals can be led to perceive and bask in the brightness 
of Heaven's wisdom and glory as it is brought to earth by the com- 
pact, and given through the instrumentality of mortal beings. We 
have degree order in Heaven, and in the different spheres and worlds. 
There is the council called the Heavenly Hierarchy, the Seraphim, 
the Cherubim, the Justice Power, the Poets, the Students of Art, the 
Philanthropists, and Healers, the sphere of Inventors, Mechanics, 
Politicians, Detectives, and Adversaries, by whom to probe mortal 
devotion and compel their development ; errand spirits of all grades, 



26 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

wonder-workers, and undeveloped spirits, commonly called deceivers, 
because they are not reliable. They work in the primary degrees for 
mortal development. We make no distinction in color or cast, for all 
spirits are classed according to their worth, and consequently can 
work only in accord with their own knowledge, and with the force of 
their own degree granted them. Then, there are illegal beings who 
often cast themselves upon mortals and do harm ; but when the proper 
order of degrees is established, these can no longer annoy, and Spirit- 
ualism will grow and prosper like a healthy plant, grown out from 
chaotic forces and elements ; and as it grows it will be supplied with 
all the elements and forces of the universe, and thus become the 
universal tree of freedom and salvation,— - yea, it will represent and 
become man's ultimate redemption. 



LECTURE V. 

FACTS WILL PROVE THEMSELVES. 

In history, both religious and profane, is contained the proof and 
positive testimony of all things which have ever become a conjecture 
or a speculation of the human mind, although many links of the 
golden chain of unity have become obscure by the means of losing 
some of the reverence for it, and by misrepresenting some of the non- 
connecting fragments left to puzzle the developing brows of mortals. 
Here before me is a strange narrative given in an article headed " Our 
Israelitish Origin," written by John Fondey, M.D., and published in 
the Day Star, of Philadelphia, in which paper the same gentleman 
published two of his letters which he had written to us in regard to 
our visit to Terra Haute ; also one of our letters written in answer to 
him was published in the same paper. This I state merely to show 
that he is, as he claims to be, undoubtedly stirred up to do what he 
does by spirit power, but he grapples with obstacles the same as many 
other explorers have done, and does not or cannot enter into the full- 
ness of what he aims to show. I trace very clearly in this article the 
links which have been so long obscure to mortal view and understand- 
ing. It seems astonishing to me as I see this, and look over what the 
spirits have shown and taught me, and I am led to exclaim that truly 
history does repeat and also prove itself. I will quote only a small 
portion of said article to which I have referred. Mr. Fondey states 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 27 

clearly how the scattered tribes of Israel came to people the north 
countries of Europe. He says further they are, like ancient Israel, to 
go into the wilderness before they return to the land of Israel. Israel 
went out of Egypt through the Red Sea into the wilderness of Sinai, 
there to be organized, and then pass into the land of Canaan. And it 
is so in the anti-type. Israel was to come out of the north country of 
Europe, through the Atlantic Ocean, into the wilderness of America, 
here to enter into the new covenant, and be organized preparatory to 
a final return to the land of Canaan. Further on he says, we have 
spoken of the binding up of the breach between Ephraim and Manassah 
as having been partially accomplished in the British Isles. Here, 
however, is the spot where the nationality of Israel, which had been 
destroyed for more than twenty-four hundred years, was again to be 
revived ; and which event was accomplished by the confederation of 
the North American States ; which was to be effected in the third 
projmetic day of Hosea, or five hundred years after the expiration of 
the two days which, as we have seen, terminated about A. D. 1281, 
thus bringing the middle of the third day to about 1781, about which 
time Israel again stood up as a nation on the earth, constituting the 
one great nation which God promised to Abraham, as stated in Gen. 
12th ch. 2d v., and again the many nations as in Gen. 17th ch. 4th v., 
of which lie was to be the father. 

Here is something so grand presented before me ; and Mr. Fondey 
had not the least idea how closely he approached the gates ajar when 
he summed up the article in question. If he would only allow the 
spirit more control over him, he would then find all he could wish for 
by which to produce the lost Scriptural links. How much plainer can 
we expect history to prove itself ? Washington was the one who 
became the father of this American country. He gathered together 
the lost sheep of the House of Israel from all nations. Is it to be 
wondered at then that America is becoming the queen of nations? 
No, not at all, when all is seen as it is in reality. I will now give an 
account of a vision that was shown to me about eight years ago. I 
was not at that time in a dreamy or drowsy state, but wide awake and 
able to use my senses, to hear, see, and ask questions if I wished to 
do so. One day my spirit-guide approached me and said that I should 
remain very quiet and observe closely what would be shown to me. 
Soon many spirits came before me, and I saw that they were all of the 
ancient Hebrew nation. I looked at them carefully, and noticed each 
one's peculiarities, for I had something to learn from these visitors 
and the vision, which I did not comprehend as well as I should like to 
have done. After they had retired, one of them came before me 



28 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 

again and told me to observe him well, which I did without speaking, 
lie retired again, but suddenly returned the third time. I now saw 
my spirit-guide looking towards me, and I spoke to the spirit stand- 
ing before me and said : " Who are you, and when have you lived 
before ? " He seemed pleased because I had understood him, and said 
he was or had been Abraham. He smiled and bowed, and then my 
visitors left me. It was about four years after I had seen this vision, 
that is, according to the notes I have kept, when one afternoon, hav- 
ing entered my room for the purpose of writing, I felt a strange sen- 
sation like that of a spirit presence. I sat quietly waiting, feeling that 
something pleasant was about to take place, when suddenly the spirit 
of Washington stood before me. He looked at me, calling me by 
name, and said: "We have taught you by vision, orally, and by 
writing all these years, now I would like to question you a little to see 
how well you retain what has been taught you ; " and, looking pleas- 
antly at me, he said : " Whom among those ancient patriarchs that 
you once saw do I resemble? " I looked at him closely but could make 
no reply, and yet I thought I had seen some one whom he resembled. 
He asked the second time if I did not remember the visit of the patri- 
archs ? I said yes. He turned as if to speak to some one, and then 
stepped forward and said : " Can you not recall that likeness of my- 
self ? " Then all seemed clear to me, and I said: " Oh, yes, you are so 
like Abraham in form and feature, the same in stature, as if you were 
one ; but," said I, " pray tell me how this is ; what does it all mean ? " 
He then bowed and was gone without answering me. He then took 
control of me to write. He wrote a wonderful message, beginning 
with these words : " I will write my pedigree." In this he gives a full 
account of himself from the beginning, what careers had been his, and 
in what characters he had been an actor upon the mortal stage. He 
said he really was Abraham, and that when he was born as Washing- 
ton, he took on his complete form as Abraham, because he was to 
realize the promise made him, and to gather the lost sheep of the 
House of Israel. This is set forth in Mr. Fondey's article, yet he 
would not believe the clear truth, even of what he has stated himself. 
He has figured up his statements from the Bible and other records. 
We have ours given by the characters themselves, who were and are 
now the important actors in all these wonderful works. Washington 
became the father of this American country, and of all the people who 
have come from all parts of the earth and found shelter under this 
lofty tree of freedom. Is not this a literal proof of prophetic state- 
ments? and are not in this the missing links found and produced? 
If Washington was Abraham, he has realized the promise made 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 29 

him. He has done his work, and we are partakers of the great 
and grand works which he did. We too are doing our parts which 
are necessary, and which belong to the said organization. The result 
of all this will be grand and glorious, it cannot be otherwise ; and we 
shall yet have reason to rejoice over our labors, for we shall win the 
prize angels have laid up for us if we work faithfully with them, and 
aid in subsiding these collected labyrinths, and help them to bring 
truths like these, which from time to time are given to us, before the 
world. In this American wilderness Mr. Fondey further says : 
" God said he would plead face to face with Israel." Has He not 
done this ? Yes, even in the way Mr. Fondey gives it as occurring 
in 1861. He has spoken face to face since then even to us, and also 
to others, and I think we are safe to conclude that we too are truly 
a fart of Israel. I thank God from the depths of my heart that He 
counts us worthy to receive the revelations of all these grand truths, 
even from those mighty spirits. America was a wilderness when first 
discovered, yet it was peopled by Indian tribes ; so was the land of 
Canaan inhabited by the wild nations when the Israelites wandered 
out of Egypt into that land of promise, and was told to take posses- 
sion of it. ■ If that course was right, then the course pursued by the 
white people of America must also have been right when they drove 
back the savages, and took possession of the American wilderness, 
and, through bloodshed and battles, made it a land of freedom, and a 
Republican government, with a constitution different from any other 
on earth. Washington, the father of this country, was powerfully 
aided from the heavenly courts, and the organization or confedera- 
tion of these United States of North America was founded upon 
Heaven-born rights and principles, and although these principles have 
become somewhat corrupted a.s time passed on, yet they were rooted 
and grounded in the true principles. Now, let us look at the facts as 
they really exist. All who are not organized as yet under the new 
covenant, and do not belong to this collected number of the Israelites, 
must pass through the wilderness of conditions which have been con- 
stituted; and, after extended travels, can enter into Canaan, or the 
blessed conditions by which they will be surrounded, when they can 
see and understand the truth of all these works. No change in local- 
ity will be needed in order that all this may be brought to pass, for 
America is the promised land for all those who have been and are 
being gathered daily and added to the number which are to be the 
first fruits with the Israelites of old in the great decision which is 
very near, when, according to Scripture language, the Heavens and 
the earth shall be shaken and changed, for the looked-for judgment 



30 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

has been, and the new clause for the said separation will soon be 
announced physically, as it is already issued and has gone forth. 

Having explained this, I will tell you the secret of Indian control 
over modern mediums, for this is the cause of so many conditional 
battles Avhich are being constantly fought. These red men of the 
American forest were driven out by the white people, and are led to 
wage a conditional war against all who are to be organized under the 
new covenant, and under the head powers of the universe ; and, let it 
seem as it may, all mediums who are controlled by Indians are their 
captives, and aid by physical means to lead others into the conditional 
wilderness for a stated season, which may seem pleasant at first, but 
after the march is pursued for a time it will grow unpleasant, for 
therefrom have come all the realized failures which Spiritualism in 
its purer shades and works has had to encounter. All must battle 
with these conditions until they conquer and can be led out from them 
into the purer conditions which are of supreme issue, and which will 
then make their Canaan, for they will realize the changed and blessed 
condition, and appreciate it for having learned the difference by expe- 
rience, which is of priceless value to all who have thus gained it. 
They can truly appreciate the milk and honey, symbolical in these 
days of law and gospel, which flow from the universe center upon all 
in this blessed land of Canaan in this organized condition, as said, and 
belong to the gathered number which represent the first fruits, and 
with which number will terminate the first resurrection, when the 
clause spoken of shall be announced, which will be a great event, and 
the shaking such as Heaven and earth never realized before. The 
literal and spiritual are greatly interwoven even as the works are 
being compelled forth, and are performed by mortals and spirits. 
America will be in a literal sense a land of milk and honey, and will 
abound in riches, both spiritual and material likewise. I have made 
these explanations to avoid misapprehensions, as there are still many 
good, well-intentioned people, who truly belong to the House of Israel, 
who are laboring under the mistake that a return to Palestine alone 
can make this change. There must be a building up there to fill the 
prophetic records, yet it is not necessary since this country is the 
selected spot, and is far more productive, and the soil and elements 
are well adapted to have all this transacted as stated, and accomplish 
the work of design in these important degrees w r hereby the time for 
this eternity shall be terminated. ' Look well at the produced facts. 
Ponder upon them from all sides, and you will see as you gaze aloft 
that the harvest is almost ripe and ready for the reapers' sickle, even 
the grain grown from the late rains and mind infusions, the other 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 31 

having been already reaped and garnered. If mortals could but realize 
better this time of their present visitation from on high, how soon 
these elements and conditional conflicts would be brought to a close ! 
and a heavenly, peaceful atmosphere would fill all space, and also all 
mortal bosoms ; but while the works of opposition continue, as at the 
present time, let us watch and pray, and make ready for the great 
change which is so soon to take place. 



LECTURE VI. 

THE SPIRIT-WORLD — WHERE IS IT ? 

Go in thy secret chamber, to meditate and pray, 
Stir up the slumbering embers within, and then a ray 
Of light from them will show thee so definite and clear 
That world afar all around thee, and spirits ever near. 

Men and women are mere animals by mortal nature, yet they also 
possess an immortal nature. Now, the spirits of men and women are 
within them while they are travelers on earth as much as when they 
leave earth by the flight of the spirit, and take another form more 
suitable for the spirit and climate. This spirit in them then is said to 
be and is truly a divine inheritance, a divine gem deposited in the 
material elements of clay, in order to begin the great work of creat- 
ing tangible spirits who can acquire mortal forms, and can test and 
handle objects. That those spirits in mortals, then, are akin to the 
Infinite is also a fixed fact ; hence, if they proceeded forth from the 
world of spirit, they also have the power to revisit the world of their 
nativity. They have left in that world many elements of their own, 
and also many complete spirits who are akin to them, and whose sole 
delight is to aid the new beginners on earth in their acquirements of 
knowledge and materials for which they were implanted in matter. 
These imparted qualities, which are the spirits in mortals, are sparks 
of the Infinite, and will grow and leaven with their power the whole 
mortal being, if they are called into life and action by ever remaining 
as branches of the vine or the great universal tree of life. But all 
spirits in mortals are not of the same grade, and although many are 
classed but a little above the matter grades, they must be nurtured 
from the elements and spirits of that world from whence they came. 
This is a rule of progress, and requires much study, for God impulses 



32 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

thrill in all things that manifest life throughout the whole universe. 
This thrill is not always alike, but is according to the touch, as upon 
coarse or refined metal, and even so will you discover the spirit-world 
to be in accord with your relation to it. It is enough for mortals to 
know that all can discover this if they will but do as they are bidden. 
They can see it and learn from those spirits who surround them where 
and in what part of these worlds upon worlds they belong. Some 
parts of the spirit-world are so far off from mortals and their world 
that it would require a great space of time to get there should they 
travel even at lightning speed, and no one who has no kindred there, 
or no spirit-power of his own, can go there ; because the spiritual 
elements which are within the mortal and go out at death, or even 
when in an abnormal state, go directly out into space, and are met by 
corresponding elements, and also by spirits which form the pathway 
and give the spirit strength to go where these powers of assistance 
came from, and to which the individual spirit just escaped from a 
mortal house has a lawful right to go. 

People in blind fancy form many absurd ideas about spirits and 
the spirit-world, where it is located, &c. ; and why is this ? Simply 
because their spirit-sparks have not been fanned into life by the breezes 
from the world from whence they were given, — by the breath of the 
all-pervading Infinite Spirit ; for if the spirit-spark had been fanned 
into life, they could ask no question which would not be answered 
from within, through their own spirit. They could peer through the 
mists by the light from within, and see clearly before and all around 
them the spirit-world and the ministering spirits. They could see it 
extend far out in space, farther than the power of the eye could 
penetrate, and they would be satisfied that the innate powers and 
possibilities of the mind are immortal and eternal, and would thus 
enlarge and expand until, in the changeable progressional march, they 
could scan the Infinite, and comprehend the heights and depths, length 
and breadth, of the wisdom and power which so wonderfully creates 
and developes man by the power of the spirit within and upon them, 
and by the effectual compulsion of the laws governing each part and 
parcel of spirit and matter, in evolving and cohering ; and all these 
ways are carved and marked out, but which are often shunned by 
mortals, their own will marking out a seemingly pleasanter path for 
the purely mortal being to walk in, although at the expense of the 
spirit-spark which lies spiritually dead within them ; and which has 
never been called into life or action. Here we will say a word upon 
fore-ordination, since the question was involved when we said that all 
the ways are marked out in which these clay-clad angels should walk, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 33 

while pursuing their pilgrimage on earth, for the purposes already 
stated. 

Masses of the cultivated people of today do not accept or believe 
in fore-ordination. They say men make the ways in which they walk 
by their ambition, their will, and energy. These three qualities, 
almost the same in meaning, are each of different force when meet- 
ing with material and elements, and, casting conditions therein, by 
the force of these factors, do in a measure make the ways in which 
men walk ; and thereby are offences committed in the first degree 
against the statute laws, because the will of God is forfeited and set 
at naught by the pride of natural and worldly ambition, which 
desires not to yield to the will, or to be governed by the Spirit of 
God, — yet takes the given talents, and begins scheming with them, 
trying to find how to acquire self -greatness, and to gratify the natural 
longings, and rule over material concerns. This can be, and certainly 
is, done to a great extent by the majority of mortals who now people 
this lower world. This, then, is the reason why the end must be 
hastened on, because the spirit in man develops a vain ambition, and 
a strong self-will that resists the Spirit of God, and will not be gov- 
erned by it, nor walk in the prescribed limits. Mortals desire to 
have all things according to their fleshly craving, so far as their will, 
ambition, and, I should say, cunning will assist them in gratifying 
their desires ; but that does not put away with the statute laws at all, 
in which fore-ordination is one principal part ; hence, it follows that 
these people are given over to their own lusts and desires ; that, during 
the short allotted space of time given them, they do all that is for 
them to do so far as they, being aided by said factors, can make the 
conditions subservient to their wills ; but, alas, not one of them can 
be counted as among the first fruits, nor can they have a part in the 
first resurrection, which is but a figurative statement, for spirits all 
live, but all do not meet with approbation as you will learn ; but will 
be set low to begin a new eternity's march under different surround- 
ings and developing methods, at the end of which they will nearly all 
have learned the important lesson that God's laws are fixed and 
eternal ; and as long as subjects trespass against these laws, and do 
not love and serve their Creator, just so long they must and shall 
remain outside of Paradise, and bear the curse of the law they have 
trespassed against; but, when it is heeded and complied with, it will 
prove a strong power both of protection and a constant support. 
And so it is that mortals pay heavily for the exercising of this self- 
power, and for gratifying their natural fleshly cravings at such costs 
as are spoken of above, namely, an eternity's toil through adverse 



34 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

or perverse conditions ; also, an eternity's punishment which has 
unfortunately been stated in the Bible record as eternal punishment, 
and has been misunderstood as meaning this, — that a mortal, once 
losing the race, is lost forever, that no more chances are given him, 
and no changes take place for him through all eternal, never-ending 
time. This, friends, is contrary to the statute laws which are eternal 
and fixed, and remain so forever ; hence, it is stated that cycling 
changes are lawful at times for conditional divisions, and for new 
spiritual infusions, and also for the changing of methods for moral 
and religious training, in accord with the advance march of nature's 
laws, and of progression, which is the grandest object of all these 
labors, and it is to be secured to all beings, and to all things in 
nature. This, surely, is not to be set back as a side issue, and have 
placed before it a monotonous course of man-made formulas and 
creeds which have their birth in the misconceptions and suppositions 
of mortals. But this the world's scholars aim to do, and if they do 
admit progression (since it is made compulsory and mortals cannot 
do otherwise), still these wayward people strive to have their own 
ways, and to govern heavenly issues, and call it progressional or pro- 
gressive according to their own ways or desires. It is no wonder the 
spirit-world is shunned as something of which mortals need not to 
know, and the return of spirits is spoken of as if it were wicked 
and unlawful. This, however, is not true. It is lawful, or it could 
not and would not be so, and the spirit-world becomes more and more 
visible to the eyes, yes, even to the natural eyes, of mortals. The 
curtain which divides the mortal and spirit spheres is growing thinner 
and more transparent every day, and no mystery concerning the spirit- 
world shall remain, nor concerning the future occupations, rewards, 
and punishments. Those who are found worthy to take part in the 
first resurrection, or to enter into heavenly rest, will also be illumined 
to see and learn all these things, as the Spirit of God touches them 
and opens their understanding. The others will resist and keep up a 
useless and strength-destroying contention until assigned to their 
proper places. Alas, only a fraction of those even shall be left to 
comprehend the truth. As soon as the decision is over, these, then, 
shall be the foremost workers in building up the next age with zeal 
and purity of purpose. We cannot understand how it is that the 
study of the spirit-world, and of the future state of the mortal race, 
can be set aside as such an idle tale by so many who stand so much 
in need of the information they might gain upon these points. We 
hear much said about looking after the soul's salvation and preparing 
to die, but how is it to be done ? There is no true knowledge gained, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 35 

nor is the salvation desired obtained, nor are they ever ready to die, 
for the future is unknown to all who do not study and worship God 
in spirit and truth. 

Many sad pictures we see presented to us daily as the result of 
a fancied salvation, in which there cannot be and is no reality ; and 
why ? Because the subjects walk in the broad, worldly ways ; they eat, 
drink, and make merry, and throw all the work of their soul's salva- 
tion upon Jesus, and they have no right to that claim unless they 
walk in his foot-prints, and follow him closely in all they do, both in 
precept and example. But there are not many that do this. Hence, 
they have drawn a fancied picture before them instead of a real one 
when they reach the immortal shores. In my view, this is like a 
man forming plans for erecting a magnificent building or mansion, 
and furnishing it, but, having no capital of his own, is dependent upon 
the goodness of some benefactor to build the grand mansion for him 
at the expense of his benefactor. Now, this generous nobleman had 
not been consulted in the matter so as to know how or in what way 
these great privileges were to be conferred or realized for the subject 
who, being full of fancy, had only read the terms and promises, but 
did not see or understand the meaning proclaimed in them ; hence, it 
follows that, as the preparations were all made, the servants of the 
benefactor are sent to tell this man how all this was, that it was his 
own vain ambition that had led him to fancy and form his plans, 
therefore, he should find it all a void instead of having his desires 
gratified, for a punishment for such a course of scheming without 
ascertaining the facts, or searching the secret depths for the meaning 
of each promise. We see this picture verified every day by those 
who have planned for an inheritance in Heaven on the great capital 
and through the merits of Jesus the Great Mediator. They find 
they have the plans but can command nothing else, and are, for the 
reasons of their many offences in those degrees, sentenced to roam 
over deserts and endure punishments instead of living and ruling 
with Jesus as they supposed. Arise, O mortals ! do not slumber in 
these important days when light from above is being shed upon you, 
and all over earth. Why close your eyes and fear to behold the 
bright rays as they come from the eternal light-house above ? Open 
your eyes that you may see the reefs against which you are drifting. 
Yes, open your eyes and behold the Heavens open and the Son of Man 
as He descends and ascends, and the millions of immortal beings going 
with delight to and fro, bringing the light and the glad tidings to earth. 
Proofs palpable of spirit return to earth are daily given, and the labors 
which they do by commission, received from the throne of the Most 



86 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 

High God ; for from the supreme issues all that is done as a neces- 
sity to meet the claims of law, and to fill those injunctions marked 
to be fulfilled in this last cycle or epoch of time. Make yourselves 
acquainted with the spirit-world, as it will prove a lasting benefit to 
you. Do not shun the spirits and spirit-teachings, O mortals, but 
consider that all which mortals ever had, as well as that they receive 
now, was given by the Spirit of God in the ways suiting to each time 
and purpose, and by and through subjects chosen and marked for such 
labor, which mediation is an eternal right conferred upon those who, 
of that order, are sent forth to earth to receive and impart heavenly 
truths and wisdom which belong to the people of each age. It is for 
this reason it is said that he who receiveth a prophet shall receive a 
prophet's reward for all the kindnesses and sympathy shown to such a 
person, who is by nature susceptible to all the conditions on the spirit- 
ual and material side, and is therefore borne down by the weight of 
all these conditions, and feels the bitterness which is concealed in the 
bosoms of mortals as much as that which is boldly and coarsely made 
manifest. And these immortal mortals feel more pain as the result 
of conditions and unkindnesses of mortals than language can 
describe, and need, therefore, mortal sympathy to mingle with the 
effusions from the spirit-world to protect, as with a strong shield, the 
sensitive nature ; but it is not often given, that is, true sympathy, 
from the mortal side. These subjects are looked upon rather, by those 
who should be their strongest and truest friends, as Jesus was by the 
Scribes and Pharisees, that is, as being cursed by God, that they must 
bear their burthens and wear out their miseries, and would rather 
that they should be made a sacrifice for them so as to grant them 
liberty and relief. This is very wrong, and severe penalties are 
incurred by such a course, but if true friendship and sympathy were 
bestowed, riches and blessings would be the sure reward. 



LECTURE VII. 

CHRISTMAS. 

"What are events in mortal history ? Are they but land-marks, 
and remembered by physical merriment only ? or do they all have an 
infinite meaning and bearing, which, to learn, should be the object 
instead of aimless pleasures ? Events differ in significance owing to 
the circumscribed condition of events, or to the full freedom by which 
to exert an influence or power ; they mark themselves on nature's 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 37 

canvas, and faintly, as a reflex of these marks, do they mark them- 
selves in the minds of the people, and form a part of their formal or 
practical life and worship. 

But no matter what event occurs that marks a change, it should 
be carefully considered from all sides, and shall be kept sacred in con- 
nection with the side or shade thereof by which man and angels are 
brought nearer to each other, though it be by proxy ; and it should be 
carefully studied by the pilgrims of earth as to what each event does 
for them, and what it does for each individual. But there has not 
been much of the mortal mind invested in ascertaining these facts, 
and really they cannot be obtained from the worldly records ; hence, 
the people are blessed with revelations in these days. 

They are advised to study unwritten history, and to heed the 
advice and to practice the precepts which the angels bring to earth, 
for thereby will they be aided to discover the mighty forces which 
compel forth results, and that which is in accordance with the design 
and the result of each event, and the various duties they owe in order 
to properly mark their joy for the progress made in the transmould- 
ing and spiritualizing of mortals. And as they enter into the spirit 
of things, or, as it were, into the inner life, from whence all temporal 
results proceed forth, they will become enabled to commemorate 
acceptably the Christmas of the middle age, named thus because 
God's truths were brought to earth through the child Jesus, who was 
endowed with power from on high. But today, as we see that event 
fully merged into two others, the one the first central dispensation, 
and also the present one, we say that it is a sad tumult, that is, this 
external merriment on this day, kept by Christians in commemora- 
tion of Jesus the Christ. 

And as we list to issues from above, 

And see the flood of our Father's love 

Go forth to earth, and as it descends it is repelled, 

The worldly wisdom and pleasures have excelled. 

They who should hold the key to Heaven in their hands have 
lost it ; and they do not feel the presence of the Holy Spirit as it 
endeavors to overshadow them ; and we are compelled to say that they 
know nothing of the birth of the true Christ. Had the Churches 
abided in Christ, the Living Vine, they would have hailed the present 
event with great joy, for they would have known that He has 
returned, and that He will labor upon earth in spirit until all the 
works are realized under the sun, of which mortals had received the 
fore-shadowed pictures through the prophets ; and as Jesus indicated 



38 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

the signs which should appear, and that which should go before that 
great day of this eternal decision now to be made, the admonitions 
contained in revelations to the several Churches should be carefully 
studied and applied, even now, for those fore-shadowed typical 
prophecies, or shaded descriptions rather, as we might term them, 
are now in the course of their fulfillment under the sun. 

The seven Churches, the seven candlesticks, and the seven 
angels, alluded to there, stand emblematical of the seven master- 
builders, the creative compact, from whence all religious infusions 
have been given in their varied degrees and differences, and which 
were arranged for the use of mortals by that central force going 
forth from that united center, as supreme issue, and governed by 
omnipotence, the all-pervading Omnipotent Spirit, God, which is the 
soul and the force of the whole universe. But the Chris1>power is 
not felt much as yet by the confessed, or professed, followers of Jesus, - 
or they would have kept these words before them day and night, 
" Hold fast until I come ;" yes, hold fast to the truths of the Gospel ! 
Hold fast to the testimony of Jesus ! Do not depart from the given 
precepts ! follow the examples though not in the same degree, yet be 
ever willing to sacrifice whatever may be at stake, so as to promote 
the general progress of the people, and also to declare the truths of 
God boldly whenever it is observed that truth is set aside, or is 
covered with a selfish mask. The works in the middle age that were 
done by the man Jesus were of a very different nature from what, 
in this modern age, has been said and taught in regard to them. He 
was the promised Messiah, which means message-bearer. He 
received truth from His heavenly home and gave it to the people. 
He filled the injunction of law pertaining to the initiating steps of 
generating and leading out the created beings into the knowledge of 
their surroundings and conditions, but by no means does He, or can 
He, wash away the sins of the world which the people commit inde- 
pendent of and outside of those clauses. He did His works in order 
to receive power to mingle with earthly elements, as a man to sanc- 
tify earth and produce a great chemical cementing process, by which 
mortals and their atmospheres were rendered purer. 

Such processes are being produced now again, for now He does 
come as the Christ of God in power and glory. In the middle age 
He was compelled to come in meekness and humility, as a man gov- 
erned by finite rule in which His career made changes, although 
spiritually operated upon by the Christ-power from the Christ- 
Heavens; heuce, these being facts which mortals must accept, 
although they rebel against them, for it is truth and will prove itself 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 39 

as such, and will conquer. Then, why not arise, ye stray children of 
earth, and return to your primitive faith, and receive the Christ of 
this age with joy, that you may receive knowledge from Him con- 
cerning all the things which you had hoped for in that faith, and can 
realize all the promises made in regard to the present time ? Jesus 
the Christ of God comes, and has been coming through the condi- 
tional clouds ; hence, with greater power and glory, will He come 
when He comes to inspect personally the stewardship of mortals, and 
what really are the fruits produced by His followers, or rather the 
fruits grown from his works in the middle age, for, although the 
records are correctly kept, He has been standing before justice as 
mercy all these long years in mortal reckoning, but in spiritual 
reckoning it is but a little while compared with eternal time. Now 
that justice proceeds to cast the levies upon mortals, even as they 
have incurred them by their trespasses, He comes to see whether 
they had in all cases carefully considered the frailty of mortals and 
their lack of power to perceive aright, and to live and walk in 
accordance with law and Gospel, so that just judgments may be issued 
on that great day which will decide for all their just abiding place. 

When we observe the great display made in the whole land 
upon Christmas Eve we are sad, we cannot sing songs of gladness, 
for we cannot approve of all this external merriment, and that 
because no reverence is shown by the religious leaders in regard to 
the spiritual gifts which the child Jesus has brought to earth for the 
benefit of mortals, and this being neglected, which is so all-important, 
renders it all a non-acceptable ceremony ; although they may paint 
His birth, mission, and works in glowing colors, so far as it satisfies 
their especial desires, yet all these sounds die away on the air as 
uncertain sounds which cannot rise to Heaven ; and when all is ended 
there is a void, for there is no returning and abiding pleasure, as there 
would be if these services were held in the right way, and in keeping 
with the primitive faith, and in the pure exercise of the spiritual 
gifts. 

As the spiritual gifts are not coveted in the Churches, are not 
taught as they were, and are still being given as a divine legacy to 
mankind, and are not being practiced in purity and with an increased 
power at each recurring Christmas, just so long will the masses of 
mortals be held tightly under the dominion rule of the worldly 
ruler, the unrighteous prince, who will leave them to their faith or 
fate, when his time expires, as unpardoned prisoners, and so then 
will they find their future beginning. Now, we do not object to 
external merriment, nor to the presentation of physical gifts on the 



40 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

day of general importance ; but when physical gifts so fully occupy 
the heart and mind, and the pleasures being so thoroughly material, 
on a day which requires a holy reverence, if any, then we say it is 
sinful, for there is not one particle of this display that could be 
applied in honor to Him for whom Christmas was affixed in the 
history of mortals ; moreover, it brings His works into the shades 
of the worldly degrees altogether, and He cannot exercise either 
power nor mercy over mortals because they do not remember Him, 
for the gifts He brought to earth, by which alone He could be 
enabled to govern His Church upon earth, and bring to all of His 
true followers new truths, and constantly increased spiritual powers ; 
but, when this is spoken of to the Churches, they do not wish to be 
governed by the Spirit of God in this way. 

The Jews said to Jesus in the middle age : " We have Moses 
and the Prophets, we will follow them; but this fellow and his 
teachings we will not accept." The Gentiles say : " We have Jesus and 
the Gospel truths He taught ; we will cling to them ; but these new 
truths given through modern Prophets, or, as they are now called, 
mediums, we will not accept." 

Jesus said to the Jews : " If ye were of God, ye would hear My 
voice and be gladly instructed, for I am come from Him ; but ye 
cannot hear My voice or words, because ye are not of God." It is 
even so today, for if those who reject the truths and revelations 
were true followers of Jesus, they would be glad to be instructed. 
They would recognize the manifest Christ of God. Yes, they would 
rejoice because He has come again to prepare the world for judgment, 
also for a brighter dawn immediately after the decision. 

Do you think, O mortals, that your power will conquer in the 
ensuing conquests ? No, verily, no. He holds the victory in His 
hand, and all these rebellious contentions are tolerated only until 
all these works pertaining to the plan of God with man are filled, 
then the change will come. 

But we must leave this subject, and say something in regard to 
the Christmas of the new era, which comes on the eighth of Feb- 
ruary, as on that day the birth of the Christ of this age was 
announced upon earth, by which His labors during this, or of this, 
event should mark themselves ; and as Jesus remained secluded from 
the public, amid physical labors and studies, so were these marks 
destined to remain in the back-ground, and though the heavenly 
workers have been out by the millions, heralding the tidings of joy 
even as the people could be approached and were able to receive. 
Yet there was but one great design to be accomplished through 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 41 

modern Spiritualism, for which all work, though all are not aware of 
the fact, yet, in the days to come, the scholars can trace the works, 
and find striking similarities to the career of the child Jesus, and the 
works now being performed by Him, as the Christ of God, through 
a mortal organism. As he appeared in the Temple, at the age of 
eleven years, and astonished the lawyers and scribes by His wisdom, 
so there was a work performed which compares with that, though the 
present works are different, because they fill altogether different 
injunctions of law, and the results will be unlike those which were 
achieved in the middle age ; but, at the age of thirty-three years, He 
came forth boldly before the public, and performed many mighty 
works, and finished that which was given Him to do in three short 
years ; hence, in keeping with former time, the works of modern 
Spiritualism will be compelled forth before the scribes and Phari- 
sees and the lawyers of this age to be inspected, or investigated, 
and criticised ; for it must be so, as it is a demand of the law that 
all the works that have been produced must pass through the fixed 
crucibles, where all the impure shall be consumed, so that only the 
pure truths will remain for a great blessing for humanity, for the 
Christ-power shall subdue all the rebellious elements and forces, and 
bring about the promised peace on earth, and all realize good Avill 
toward one another. 

But darkness goes before the face of the Lord, and trials and 
conquests are necessary by which to achieve these grand results 
which have been labored for so long. In order to bring about the 
conquests spoken of, we must send out among mortals the work 
which has been an issue from the Christ-power, by which this pres- 
ent event shall be marked. 

The leaders of the standing religions have already taken steps 
to investigate the manifest works of God, which abound in these 
days, so as to bring them unawares before their courts, and then the 
compelling forces will be increased, so that after due councils they 
will declare their own standing in relation to the Christ of the age. 
But their councils will prove to be nothing but folly, and the for- 
tresses, behind which they hope to safely shelter themselves, will 
crumble into dust, and the victory of truth over error shall power- 
fully mark itself, for it is the mark of the central power under 
whom all other powers and principalities serve, and by which they 
are governed. Hence, to all who are true, but weak, when the 
conquest comes, we say : take courage, aud remember the words of 
Jesus : " Hold fast to My testimony until I come ; " and, though you 



42 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

have failed in your efforts to bring about the desired results, yet try 
again. 

Perseverance only can win in times of great struggles, and each 
endeavor will bring you nearer to the goal where the hidden pearls 
of the greatest price are to be found, and where the results of your 
efforts will win the medal of honor, with the inscription upon it: 
" Good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joys of Heaven." 

Dec. 25, 1881. 



LECTURE VIII. 

THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL. 

That which from eternity, compelled to action, in each cause espoused,— 
'T is that which is the Gospel true; 
'Tis not belief; 't is know and do; 
'T is to be useful, to be true. 

Religious cultivation has, at present, too much attached to it to 
make it wholesome or comprehensive. The devotional faculties are 
cramped by the sublime, and the fast-developing idealty goes on with 
force, and a grand display in language, according to desires. This is 
done heedless of the pain issued through the wrong devotional organ. 
It is compelled to silence, the other organs acting for it or in its 
stead, according to their impulses, which, by the designers, were 
marked for a different use, and, therefore, give an untrue physical 
form in words to that which should have been given forth from the 
devotional organ for religious ponderings, and for the edification of 
that most exalted organ of the spiritual structure. Therefore it is, 
and has been, from presumptions and suppositions mostly that that 
which the commentators on religious matters and points have decided 
upon ; and then one looks to the other to be upheld in their assump- 
tions. What, is this pure devotion to God? No, verily, no. It is 
devotion to man ; a fearing of man's judgment, and a seeking for 
man's approval. Wherefore it is a sham, and not gospel. 

The Everlasting Gospel is the truths given from the all-pervad- 
ing spirit concerning the spirit ; that part found in the complicated 
composition of mortals which is contributed by the great spirit, and is 
centered in the devotional organ, and extending its rays of light all 
through the system when it is not cramped or crushed as stated. 
Then those who would know a Gospel truth must learn it through the 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 43 

spirit, must consult Him of whom they are a part ; they must know 
that the head recognizes the faces of each member of its body, and 
that no sensation can escape the head. Then, when this devotional 
organ truly aspires, it is felt, and answering blessings are administered. 
The Gospel, true and pure, is not eloquent, for it is activity and 
purity of purpose which must be manifested in all the deeds done. 
The most simple duties often require the most bodily exertion, and 
it is observed how well it is done, and whether the purpose is a pure 
one which compels forth that which is performed, or thought, or 
spoken. Then how shall the Gospel be styled in its divisions to make 
it comprehensive ? Is it to expound how to crush out of existence 
the many sins by which the human race is beset without their know- 
ing the cause by which such sins are compelled forth ? Nay, friends, 
this is not religion, nor of any benefit to hearers, for the simple reason 
that he who tries to tell about something which he does know or 
understand himself stands upon dangerous ground, for he is telling 
untruths all the while, and his presumptions upon them render him a 
trespasser an hundred-fold ; and those who hear are not benefited, 
neither is any evil cured by adverse treatment, but lives and thrives 
boastingly because it did not meet with any lawful repulsion or justly 
waged rebellion by which it could have been conquered and laid in 
the dust. 

Now, take intemperance, for instance. It is a blight on the fair 
intellect of the age ; and why is it tolerated ? Why, after crusades 
and temperance revivals ' it still grows, and is a frantic monster, by 
which are governed and held millions of mortals. Now, the seasons 
of actual labor are inaugurated according to universal design, so then 
the great crusade made upon and for temperance a few years ago was 
compelled forth by a wave set off from the conditional tide, and those 
going through the land holding meetings on that topic were the 
devil's accessories. They were to get up the list physically to see how 
many could be claimed by those wielding the intoxicating deposits and 
enactments on earth for mortal temptations, if its designed uses 
should be set aside or misused, which has been done truly. Now, 
behold what a work our people made of it. They all signed the 
pledge, — the pure and the polluted, the innocent children, the thought- 
less maiden along with the tempted youths, — so as to make the list 
great, and compel something in a way which only caused a greater 
incumbrance ; for, believe me, it is true that those lists were counted 
up, and the ones who were soiled with strong drink, and had thereby 
damaged their bodily functions, their families, and also their duties, 
are known on the list ; also, the pure and innocent, and of the latter 



44 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

the majority grace the list. Now, what are they given over for into 
these hands ? Shall they be thrown in the ordeals to be purified with 
the wicked, or those who sinned who should not be termed wicked, 
but weak, unmanly, distorted, which are the results of self-abuse ? 
No ! They cannot hold in common that which, for a certain class, is 
and can be lawful treatment. Therefore, there is a work of uncer- 
tainty and disorder in these pursuits, and the result is no victory, but 
more trouble, because the causes are not studied. Go to the root of 
the evil, and let the rich and poor, and small and great, study the 
laws of the country, and the laws of self-hood, and also those laws by 
which the rains are kept in the circuit of their allotted hemispheres, 
according to fluidic and elementary divisions, for these restrictions. 
Strange factors have been employed, and there is no enactment ever, 
nor was there ever any, which would be otherwise than beneficial if it 
were not misapplied and put to adverse uses. Since those who do not 
study their self-hood rights, nor the rules for that which they indulge 
in, are immoral and unmanly, it follows that the law which shall 
defend the weal of a people by whom its reign is sanctioned steps in 
and strongly subdues all immoral conduct, and strongly defends the 
weak sinners. The distilling of strong drink must be stopped, for 
there the first transgression was made. Love for money did its work 
there, and those who buy to sell again labor to make gains from oth- 
ers by an impure business in order to escape harder work. Now, 
this must be stopped, but it cannot be done by praying. God works 
through His own laws, and, when these are observed and complied with, 
help comes, and not otherwise. It is not necessary to preach, but it 
is necessary to arise. All who are not denied with strong drink 
should place themselves on record, and so have the record of Heaven 
or the spheres, where they are numbered, compared with the one on 
earth. Let it thus go forth to have a lawful hearing. Claim boldly 
the rights which a government owes to a people. 

Ask for the uprooting of the gigantic tree of distilling. Leave no 
root nor branch of it. Let those who are diseased by it resort to 
proper remedies, and do away with this evil, then y*ou will be prac- 
ticing true religion. You must make your physical interests subservi- 
ent to the higher claims of your being. You must live so as to 
elevate yourself and others, not in money or in fine apparel, but in 
true living and deeds. Suffer no corruption about you in any shape 
or form, disguised or bold, subtle or open. No matter where or how 
evils have taken practical form, they must be pulled up by the root 
regardless of pain or loss ; for justice must close her eyes to that, as 
it is self-made pain, and a just loss to those who are in these unlaw- 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 45 

ful ways seeking to accumulate this world's goods. When the proper 
way is pursued in a battle, and the powers from the preceding worlds 
co-operate with those on earth, then victory is sure to be gained. So 
must the religion of the world move on with the changing and moving 
elements of nature. All sin is human weakness, and the strong are 
expected to care for the weak by way of using the remedies which 
are in a natural and lawful way always ready. Those of better cul- 
ture, and not in the trap of the prevailing evil, should do all they 
can, all in their power, to help others out. Praying and preaching 
will not do it, it takes work. Religion, pure and undefiled, is to be 
true, to help others thus to be working with God; for He lets His 
sun shine upon all alike, and desires that none of His creatures 
should be in torment because they are too blind to behold the true 
way from whence they came and whither they journey, and are too 
weak to stand upright and defy the temptations constantly held out 
for the natural appetites by the officials over the matter-grades, who 
are swayed and controlled by the beasts of opposition to God, and 
will be so until the plan of design is filled, and God is all in all. 

But the struggle is in this. An immense number was stated in 
the book who should be purified and completed in bodily structure, 
and that they cannot be affected by any temptation nor have an 
impure desire in them, though the refined tissues composing their being 
could draw support from all in the universe which would be compati- 
ble with them for their health and beauty, and that they therefore have 
lawful access to all the knowledge and wealth they may desire. 
These also should be marked as the first-fruits, being first completed. 
This being done, the plan of God is filled so far that the beasts of 
opposition can hold no more control, for this is the lawful agreement 
between them by which the victory should be marked, and the plan 
declared finished. As the work goes on, all will, in due time, be 
completed ; yet a change of training will be issued after the coining 
struggle is over, by which this eternity's close is to be marked. 
The struggle is to be between Materialism and Christianity. No 
matter where they are, or what they call themselves, those who 
are true to God and his Christ must be one army, and those who 
deny them make up the opposite army, and between these the strug- 
gle is to be until the wild waters swallow up the materialistic army, 
and the sun of righteousness revives every germ of life in those who 
remain faithful to the end. It is not religion to pray and confess 
much, yet it belongs to a true Christian to do this, too ; but, verily, it 
should be done in a true spirit, and the works not left undone, for 
the works must go hand in hand with faith and knowledge which is 



46 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

dow given. No blind faith is needed now about the duties which mor- 
tals owe to their Creator. They know, too, that we live, and that 
we shall live, also, and that angels work with mortals, and are with 
them at all times to guide and protect and to compel when action is 
needed. Be ever on your guard, therefore ; be pure in heart and 
mind, and then no impure attendants will ever come near you. 
Shrink not from hardships, nor from humiliations, if others can be 
uplifted thereby and changed from the animal state to the manly and 
moral. 

It is greater honor to conquer the beasts of opposition in such 
a fight, and take from their grasp one captive, than fighting the 
nations and conquering them on the battle-field. Great is the reward 
of the heroic and true. 

Many bitter pangs they feel, 
And have nought in the world but sorrow ; 

In Heaven is balm these wounds to heal, 
And for them comes a grand tomorrow. 

Yes, this short earth-day soon is fled, 
And earthly pleasures all die with it; 
But principles and deeds live ever, 
No change these from a being sever. 
Then work, be true, the gospel new is labor. 
Learn to be useful. 



LECTURE IX.- (poetry.) 

SONG OF MOSES AND THE LAMB. 

Hail, hail ! all ye redeemed, with joy and delight, 

This present, so glorious a dawn. 
Gospel and law are revealed to shed light 

Upon the first picture that was drawn. 

Love drew the lines delicately fair, 

Law drew the back-ground so dim, 
Mortals were prone to misconceive ever, 

And thought all dark shades come through sin. 

O mortals, arise and join in our song; 
You Ve been in the thrall of wrong ideas long ; 
The plan was drawn lovely, just shaded enough, 
And all grand careers were sketched rather rough. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 47 

Oh, the great beauty of that plan I 

Solve it, ye mortals ; try and scan 

The great love in it concealed, 

And the wisdom by which 't is nowTevealed. 

Bow in reverence, mortals, with us; 
The prize is won, changed is the cross; 
Press on, press on, O mortals, 

Through struggles and through pain, 
And you will reach yon portals, 

Where losses all count gain. 

Join us, ye earthly pilgrims, 

As in reverence we bow 
Before the Great Designer, 

And twine wreaths for His fair brow. 



May 18, 1S81. 



LECTURE X. 

TYPICAL ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Men in all ages of time have been taught according to their 
capacity, and the divine tissues of intelligence over the book of 
nature have ever been spread out before them, which is, and ever 
has been, done to aid in the development of devotion to the Creator, 
and to call out aspiration. 

All the grand lessons of nature teach of the transitory changes 
for the purpose of enhancing the superior forces, and thereby to 
achieve the moral developments of man; while that intelligence, 
revealed from the Spirit of God to the spirit of man, supports the 
divine attributes in man, and by this the religious growth and 
developments are achieved ; but all that had thus far been given to 
man, in all ages and in all nations, has been typical, and all that 
is stated in the Bible was also typical at the time it was given, for 
all prophecies are in strict keeping with the drawn sketches of 
design ; so far, then, they are an ever-enduring reality, but, when 
given, they only shadow forth the glimmers and shades of that 
reality which, when it is realized in its own time upon earth, will 
then also be revealed as it is, in accord with the mental ability of 
those among whom such works are made manifest or are first 
enacted upon earth. Hence, there is a great deal of study required 



48 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

by which to distinguish the real from the typical. Now, in the pres- 
ent review of the mental efforts and products, all minds are worked 
upon powerfully by the returning spirits and angels, and by these 
invisible labors the capacities of mortals become enlarged, the minds 
ventilated and opened for the reception of a new flood of ideas, 
which we would term a needed supply of power and intelligence, 
which is imparted by the means of intuition from the upper mind 
realm to the mind -realm of man ; also, special inspirations are 
showered through the channels that are prepared, even as the time 
demands, so that all the works can be finished after a proper enact- 
ment, and demonstrations by which conclusions can be compelled 
forth into the minds of mortals, and all the dead-letter theories must 
die, and also all typical shades must vanish, as reality will be set 
bare before mortal mind and vision, and the force of the spirit com- 
pels forth life and action, where there had only been a ceremonial 
worship in accordance with the lifeless letter, and also in accord with 
the typical illustrations. All this will pass away, and instead a 
practical religion will be enforced, and a worship in accordance with 
the Spirit oi God, from whom the Word, which is light and intelli- 
gence, law and gospel, and is therefore the general compelling and 
sustaining force, is derived or given. Men will cling to their errors, 
and it is hard for them to give up the ideas and beliefs which have 
become rooted in the mind ; but, strive as you may, brother man, 
you will and must be led to behold your errors, and to outgrow 
them. From whence came all these errors ? will be the question in 
many minds, even after so many proofs as to how and whence they 
came. But, again we say, and wish it to be adjusted to your 
memory, that these so-called errors in that which has ever been 
issued from above for the training of the spiritual nature of man, 
that these errors arose from, or came from, those typical pictures 
which had been presented through inspired brains, and were looked 
upon or accepted as the reality of which only an illustration was 
fore-shadowed ; hence, the reflections of these typical sayings have 
created many shades in the minds of the people, and these shades 
hang heavy over the brows of mankind. There has been too much 
worldly-minded exertion upon that which was given in typical prophe- 
cies, also inspirationally, to mankind, and not enough real spirit- 
ual study ; and, by this perverted mind exertion, the most significant 
things, in their universal bearing, have been rendered absurd in 
accord with worldly wisdom, that does not understand a spiritual 
truth simply because the spirit is excluded from their hearts and 
minds. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 49 

Let us be<nn with the be£nnnin<r of the Biblical record. How 
long has that typical illustration been preached upon, as though it 
was literally meant that God created the earth and all that is therein 
in six days ; and also to assume that it was done according to the 
days of earth measure. Can such advocates claim that they are 
imbued with a spirit of intelligence, and are taught and governed by 
the Spirit of God ? No, verily, not. 

The generations now living upon earth are expected to be more 
spiritualized,-^ therefore, to have truer ideas of universal truths and 
works. 

Better fruits were looked for than are produced or found by 
those who are gathering the harvests of earth ; for the choicest plants, 
shrubs, and trees from the heavenly gardens have been planted into 
the mortal soil by the Divine Husbandman. The divine organs 
of man are being powerfully worked upon, and yet there are strange 
convulsions and stru£>;a;les. 

Men do not wish to yield and to be governed by the Spirit of 
God, there are so many tints and shades of prejudice, the hues of 
which have been cast and left by their ancestors, and are also natur- 
ally inherited ; they turn the brains of man queerly, and cause their 
hearts to fail them when the strong rays of light gleam in on the 
soul, and which reveal faintly the pure tissues of Heaven without 
tints and shades. The perverted breath of man has woven guises for 
him, which cover his natural beauty, and he exercises his worldly 
ambition behind the screens, and the assumed piety is a pitiful cover- 
ing which is not rooted within, but is rather a surface condition. 

The real activity of the Christians who live to enhfence the 
general conditions of the world, by which to create no luxuriant 
habits, cannot indulge in the commodities which serve simply the 
oody ; they must keep pace with the force and power of the spirit of 
the creative energy and economy, and then they learn how to make 
the best use of time, and how the greatest amount of wealth can be 
secured. They are led aright in their walks, for the light from the 
light-house above shines upon them ; in that light they can discern 
the significance of every imparted truth. They learn how that all 
things are wisely wielded in accordance with the laws of the universe, 
and that all religious practices that are not in keeping with, but are 
averse to, those laws are nothing but mockery and a worldly display 
by which to create remorse for the future. 

All the statements made from what is termed inspiration, or 
superior knowledge, concerning man and his own rights and duties in 
relation to the All-Father are now being compelled forth for trial ; 



50 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

and those which cannot stand the test of the times were wrongly 
stated, were misconceived, and misapplied ; hence, isms of the grand 
truths proved themselves errors, because they were not received as 
they were meant to be given, and this is due to the ignorance of the 
people, and their deficient spiritual developments ; hence, a season of 
general rectification was needed. That these works are being phys- 
ically transacted, no man shall or can gainsay, for the proofs abound, 
and even now, as the works of the past are being reviewed and 
rectified, all the typical statements are proven, and will be explained, 
and their meaning, or how they were meant to be understood, will be 
revealed ; also, what the design of each picture was in the mortal 
world, the many shades which compose a great problem, therefore, 
an illustrated picture thereof had not been considered. Men did not 
even strive to discover the shades, but took all things in a literal 
sense, without any comparison as to the fountain, or law, from 
whence the shades of each illustrated picture were issued forth. 

Learn, O man, that all things have been and are still being 
done in accordance with law. Even men are born, and transformed 
in accordance with law, in the rounds of time ; and all who are born 
unlawfully, the purity of the legal design being violated, must pass 
through changes and ordeals until they can become acceptable chil- 
dren of the Most High, in accordance with that code of law which 
particularly pertains to God and His creature man. Now, to avoid 
misapprehension about the saying of mortals being born unlawfully, 
we say this : that it has no reference to matrimonial or iion-matri- 
monial states, although we commend nia'tr knony as being the best 
rule for the travelers upon earth ; yet, the lawfully born children in 
that sense are almost universally and unlawfully born children, in 
the strict sense of the supreme law, in regard to the generating of 
mortals. Multitudes of sins are committed, which result in miseries 
and woes for those who occupy earth, which the Creator had never 
designed, and which are the creations of the people altogether. 

But I must leave this subject, for perhaps the reader does not 
wish this topic to be illustrated any further. Alas, let all who hear 
take it to heart and profit by it. Day is fast dawning for those who 
live on earth ; hence, the twilight glimmers must all disappear. 
Law and gospel will be taught without any symbolic forms by which 
to explain. Truth, as it is now, and was, and as it shall ever be, is 
declared, and the differences of degree are taught; and the great 
structure reared by mortal fancies, and by mind speculations upon 
those typical statements, must shake, — it must fall! and then, sud- 
denly, by the same power that had issued and supported the typical, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 51 

will be reared the real ; and it will be so powerfully demonstrated 
that man will quake, yet they can do nothing but submit, for they 
are as sparks gone forth from that power. They have acquired mate- 
rial tissues and strength, and the strong wills sustained at present by 
the people is owing to the abundance of substances which have con- 
centrated in the mind realm of mortals, and which can be used as a 
force in them, but it makes man no stronger in power nevertheless. 

He can only exercise his natural senses better, and defend 
natural desires and instincts with his strong will. He can, and does, 
build fortresses by this force, which is given him at this time, against 
the works of the spirits, and the enactments of the truths of God, as 
they are in the place of the shaded and typical illustrations. But, 
alas, man has only as much power as God wills for him, the will of 
God being stronger than all other wills combined. Perceive that 
this is done only that all may bear testimony of themselves when 
they are set low, and the power of God will work upon earth and 
change the views of man, so that earth will appear changed, and the 
Heavens also, as the typical vanishes, and the real will be enforced 
into a practical reality, more so than what consists in teachings, for 
the past has proven the sad fact that all these teachings for religious 
training and improvements have created too many mind phantasies, 
and not enough sound sense and practical religion. 

The Bible is a book of facts, so called, that have been gathered 
as they were given, in different ages and at different times, through 
susceptible brains or organisms, from finite and infinite sources, from 
the universal fountain ; we say, then, we certainly mean the finite and 
infinite issues, even as the demand of mortals now are, and have ever 
been ; but these differences have not been observed ; hence, we say 
that although the intellects of the people are expanded, and to some 
extent illumined, yet there is a general deficiency in regard to a 
proper understanding and defining. Therefore, when the forces of 
these mind-powers are brought to issue, that is, the intuitive and 
discerning forces, and placed in the scales of justice so as to be 
weighed for a decision, then mortals are found wanting in spiritual 
unfoldments, hence found wanting in the powers by which to discern 
the shadowy from the real, the portrait pictures from the solid facts, 
which make difficult records, and which will cause the levying of a 
severe tax. 

The avenues of the mind are closed by the shades which hang 
over them, because they have not come out even with wisdom and 
the understanding. 

"When you read the Bible, brother man, be careful and aim to 



52 COMPILATION OF SPHtLT LECTURES. 

enter into the spirit of that which you are reading, so that you may 
be led by that spirit to understand. Let your purest aspirations go 
out to the ultimate fountain, and the responsive issue will be given 
from the source from whence that which you may have read was 
derived, and with proper explanations given by the force of that 
spirit in its universal office through which to aid humanity, for there 
are too many statements in that book which are a pollution upon its 
truths, and which were caused by the prejudiced breath of man. 

Learn to discern truth from errors, and typical illustrations from 
solid truths. It is not needed now, in this last hour, that we should 
state each typical presentation which, during this eternity, was 
given ; we could not do this very well, for those which are in the 
world now are the poorest that have been given ; they were only 
partial descriptions and illustrations. 

I could pen a volume of defects only in the few presentations 
contained in the Bible, and they are but fragments, — scattered frag- 
ments. Study upon the mortal origin as stated in Genesis, and you 
cannot become mentally illumined if you do not see the missing 
shades required to fill even a typical picture ; and, as the story is 
prolonged, there is much assumed that is altogether strange to the 
typical picture, there being no resemblance, and is therefore of no 
use, only as having created obstructions in the mind, which must now 
be removed. Go through the recorded acts of the kings of Israel, 
and the heathen nations, and what do you discover? Well, it is 
too absurd ; that all these mortal histories, with occasional aid and 
advice from supernal-finite sources, were styled sacred, and were 
treated as though they were the inspired deeds of man from God. 
What a pollution upon deity. Read Job; what w T as that, a real 
biography or a typical picture of characters ? nothing more than an 
allegory for the study of the people, and a trial for them also, to see 
whether they could discern real truths from the shaded pictures 
or not. 

Read the Psalms, and what do you discover ? If you enter into 
the spirit of it, you will see a strange variance, changing almost as 
rapidly as the changes of the musical strains which aided David to 
receive the words he penned. That book is the strangest production 
the world has, for in it are set forth tints and shades from all the 
powers and forces in the universe ; it is, therefore, only to be a study, 
and many lessons can be learned from it in regard to the typical and 
also the purely inspirational truths from the Christ-Heavens. From 
the Christ-Heavens alone the pure truths are issued to the people 
inspirationally through the organisms of subjects who are prepared 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 53 

and sent forth to receive such inspirations. But let us go on a little 
further. The prophets all spake typically, and received their inspi- 
rations chiefly from standing authorities, yet not always from the 
highest sources, as can be easily discerned when this subject is 
studied. 

But how is it about the mission of Jesus and the New Testa- 
ment records? Has humanity gained the right understanding of 
Shis, or have they said much for which they will receive punish- 
ments ? for they did have a knowledge of that which they spake of, 
for it is stated so here in our records which are before us. The 
prophets, by whom the coming of, the Messiah was fore-shadowed 
in accordance with the picture of His universal career, spoke of it 
only in part, as all the masters of the creative energy and power 
have their shades painted on that picture. It was only a partial 
prophecy, as also His work then was only a partial work, but which 
is now to be fulfilled ; and now that which the prophetic statements 
then indicated is being clearly revealed. 

As for the New Testament record, it is less faulty than the 
other Bible contents, and can be easily rectified when the spirit of it 
is entered into, or rather when the hearts and minds are opened, and 
the spirit can enter and open the understanding, and show in what 
sense the statements were made, and for what purpose. The minis- 
ters, of course, have preached the Gospel, but they did not know 
after all of what they spake, because the Spirit of God, the universal 
spirit of truth, could not find access to their hearts and minds. This 
is rather a harsh saying, but nevertheless it is true, and truth will 
bow at no human shrine, but she will rise and subdue error and 
fiction. 

Oh, the many trials which mortals have thus prepared for them- 
selves by uttering that of which they had no proper or right under- 
standing, and so many great debts have been and are now being 
incurred by this much praying and sending up undue petitions, and 
no one can escape the punishments thus legally incurred. They 
will be led through the ordeals until the truth dawns upon them, an I 
they can obtain the correct knowledge of that of which they had 
such an indefinite or uncertain knowledge before ; and yet they 
spoke as though they knew whereof they spoke. It takes not only 
one but many eternities in which to complete the majority of mortal i 
born on earth and to transform them into angels of li<xht ; and it 
also requires many eternities for certain pictures of design to be com- 
pleted; but many are completed in short seasons, and a select number, 
which were sketched especially for this eternity, are now completed ; 



54 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

hence, iii accord with the magnitude of the design in its divine bear- 
ing, the prophecies are delayed in their fulfillment. All the greater 
things of a divine nature and tendencies are given in eternal time 
measure, while all these pertaining to earthly or worldly regulations 
and systems come under earthly time measure, and therefore will be 
realized earlier in practical realizations under the sun. Study closely 
the teachings which we have given here from time to time, and you 
will find an explanation of all that is now brought into question 
before the mortal courts for a decision, that people may, from this 
time, learn to know facts from fiction. TVe could point out the 
missing shades in each typical picture that has been presented to the 
world, but it would be unlawful. Men love ease too much, therefore 
it has been pointed out to them where to search, and how to find the 
hidden pearls of wisdom, and the exertion of mind which is needed 
for this is very necessary for their good and improvement. 

Again we say that the defects in the typical illustrations are 
owing to the undue developments of those through whom they were 
given, and also to their ignorance concerning these things. All this 
is now being reviewed and rectified, but even now the worldly wis- 
dom cannot discern a spiritual truth, and cannot be led to see the 
workings of the spirits in their different capacities for the supply of 
mortal, also for the universal demands. These worldly-wise ones 
say : " Modern inspirations, clairvoyance, &c, are all an imagination ; 
these scholars claim- for themselves a metaphysical, also a psycho- 
logical knowledge, and they experiment, speculate, and form conclu- 
sions with this knowledge." Alas, they will be sadly rewarded for 
such perverted mind exertions, by which the shades that hang over 
the mortal brain become strangely mingled, causing more difficult 
labor for the patient, loving angels who are commissioned to work 
in this review. Even imaginations are the results of the workings 
of a class of spirits called curiosity-workers. They heavily tax 
those organs in the minds of the subjects marked for their fanatic 
imaginations, and then they adopt methods by which disappointments 
can be worked about in such things in which imaginations were 
mingled with desires, which led to extremes, until such persons can 
be brought into the limits where they can be trained in accordance 
with reality, which will be in some future time for them, in some 
locality as they pursue their endless journey. Impressions also are 
caused by the assisting spirits ; but there is a great difference between 
clairvoyance and imagination, also between a strong spirit influence 
and impressions ; although at this time, in accord with prophetic 
design, many persons become clairvoyant, and many are controlled 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 55 

by spirit operators and magnetizers. Many are led to imagine many 
strange things, others have inrpressions, and it all indicates the dif- 
ferent actions from the different degrees and types of spirits, and it 
fills a great typical sketch of universal design ; yet those who are 
really the legal subjects, who have been reared to receive inspira- 
tions, are but few in number, and that which is given through them 
will remain in the world, and the other must vanish, as it is only 
given for the present time for all those purposes which have been 
named. 

There is mystery in the shades for ignorance, 

Its subtle force is a suiting condolence, 

But this will disappear upon the wings of time. 



LECTURE XI. -(poetry.) 

SPIRITUAL NATIONALITY. 

Oh, rise and behold a new dawn of day, 

As earth's hazes subside and Heaven's brightness is seen; 
Oh, tell, child of earth, shall Heaven's flag be unfurled, 

And held in the hand of nature's own queen? 
Yes, the rainbow-striped banner soon in triumph shall wave 
O'er all lauds and seas, o'er the true and the brave. 

Behold, oh, behold, the bright cloud afar! 

The army of light in its march down to earth ; 
Heaven's gates you can see, they stand wide ajar, 

Sweet music is heard as they proudly come forth, — ■ 
The King over kings, in His royal array, 
To conquer the world, and truth's scepter to sway. 

Not the work of a day, but a cycling hour, 

Is the manifest work of this great spirit-power; 

'T is done, must take form ; from yonder great power 

Comes force to cause action ; soon will be over 

The conflict now raging, and the flag will be seen 

Waving proudly o'er earth, held by nature's own queen. 

Can you not behold how customs are changed, 

How powers of mind by this force are enhanced? 

There is a compulsion ; men are arms used by angels 

To conquer themselves; each is an evangel 

Of the news from above, glad tidings all bear, 

That Heaven's glory descends, and to earth is quite near. 



56 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

Joy, joy, weary pilgrims, soon shall you behold 

The rise of your sun so brilliant and gold; 

By the flag which shall wave, the great change is declared, 

And realize this fully shall all who have dared 

To give voice to the truth which angels have brought, 

By which earth is brightened, and much good has been wrought. 

Open all the world's doors wide, let the King of kings enter; 

Upon Him now gaze ; the universe center 

Is He; oh, He comes in power and might! 

His emblem, the rainbow-flag, waves, oh, so bright. 

Shout glory to God, oh, ye who are redeemed ! 

You have waited for this, and the time has long seemed. 

Prophecies have at last received their actual day, and hopes long 
cherished are realized and prized in God's own time, which, although 
it be delayed, is yet sure to come. 

August 6, 1879. 



LECTURE XII. 

TRUTH TODAY AND TRUTH SIX THOUSAND YEARS AGO. 

Is it not one and the same firm, eternal principle produced in 
different shades ? What is there that grinds more slowly in wisdom's 
mills than truth ? Because it is a gigantic force, and is strong and 
mighty, and goes its course in concord with the marks of law, and no 
mortal force can aid or repel it when it is sent forth into the world of 
matter, among the nations of the earth. It returns not empty, nor 
is it slain by the will or weapons of man. Nay, it will do that for 
which it was issued, and accomplish that for which it was sent forth 
regardless of struggles, costs, and time which may be needed to 
accomplish the object of design. It is often thrown in the back- 
ground, and the world's rushing wheels run over it, but it is strong 
enough to endure all this without being crushed, and it will arise 
again and go forth on its way and defend the royal flag which it 
waves, and, although not of elegant appearance, yet it stands boldly 
and proudly above all the issues of men, and will triumph over them 
in its own season in concord with law. And as the products of men 
are ground through the mills of God, their good works and good 
endeavors to be true in all things are also ground, and there is a 
goodly quantity of material found each time which is then cemented 



<• 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 57 

with the heavenly emanations of truth, whereby to lead man and 
enlighten him, that he may see the good and evil, and understand 
truth and error. When this is accomplished there is an advancement 
made in natural regulations, and mankind have mounted a summit 
above the former occupied plane. 

Hence, they can be taught more clearly the truths that especially 
concern them, and are given as directions for traveling in order to 
lead them safely through, in the shortest way, in the advance marches 
from grade to grade, until they are back in Eden again. The world 
is just what the people who live in it make it. The strifes arise from 
mortal breath. Poverty and degradation are the results of the weak- 
nesses of men and women, and not the mistake of God in creating His 
creatures, nor is it in the law of universal care and supply for all. 
The works of God are perfect and good, and truth maintains all the 
enforcement of and all effects of law, and no harm has ever come to 
mortals, iu the straight course of cause and effect, from the immutable 
or statute laws of the universe. We see that many eager questions 
will be asked here, such as : " Why does harm come, and why is this 
tolerated ? Could not the All-Power, which rules supreme, prohibit 
the cause and effect of these side issues ? " Well, these are not hard 
questions for us to answer, but will be difficult for mortals to under- 
stand. 

Now, we must return to the first seeming defect in the creative 
forces, and show you whom you must look at as fallen angels, and 
how these side issues have caused perils and collisions, and that what 
was truth then is truth now, only the methods of opposition are differ- 
ent now to what they were in the beginning of this eternity's labors. 
You have been told of the process of mortal origin. You have also 
been told that there were hosts of archangels then, and that only six 
were selected to work with the one who possessed greater wisdom 
and power than the others. Those who were left out could not be 
prohibited from knowing the creative process of mortals ; because they 
were ethereal beings they could participate in all issues if they desired 
to do so. Hence they became ambitious to run an illegal opposition, 
and try to overpower the legal party by acting in the same manner 
upon mortals, and cause among them a composition mixture, which the 
masters of the legal body could not govern or compel to remain within 
the limits of their fixed laws or degrees. Therefore, it was necessary 
that the race should be destroyed, and a dense place of imprisonment 
assigned to them, into which place, or sphere, those fallen angels were 
cast with them to be tormented with toil and density until the lawful 
plan should be filled. Jesus Christ went to those prison-spheres when 



58 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

He rose from the grave, before He ascended to the Father, to vi&it 
and preach to the prisoners, and told them that the middle age was 
now passed, and if they worked out their repentance they would be 
tolerated or permitted to come forth in the season of review, and that 
they could be active among others to gather knowledge from earth, 
and also to bring knowledge to earth. These spirits, when seen or 
felt, are called low or bad spirits, yet they are wise and apt in all 
studies, but cannot be released until the final decision is made and all 
the works of said plan of the compact are ended. They have a long 
time for repentance, and many of them have learned the truth as well as 
the power of law, but they must wait for the set time of their release. 
Now we come in the march of time down to the Mosaic era, for that 
was the next great struggle of a willful rebellion against the issues 
and enforcements of parts of the law from the legal body. Moses 
was born and reared under the special provision of the covenant- 
angel, who was his control in part, and for whom he labored as a dis- 
penser of that which he received from the spirit, and as a physical 
counter power against the illegal forces used to subdue and destroy the 
Israelites. Pharaoh was reared by this illegal force or opposition 
power, which, however, was a different enforcement from the first- 
stated rebellion ; but the true principles were probed, and those who 
were to represent the legal party and the true royal heirs were led 
through the troubles which were the effects of causes which were pro- 
voked forth by the strangers to the covenant, and which are called 
side issues, and are illegal ; and although the heathen nations were 
conquered and destroyed, and, as spirits, were imprisoned like the 
first rebellious numbers, yet it caused no little trouble for the chil- 
dren of Israel. It was the source of great vexations for Moses, and 
made it very difficult for him to fill his mission according to law. He 
was led to falter in several instances. Therefore, he could not enter 
into the promised land as a man, only as a spirit, because weaknesses 
of the flesh overpowered him, and he was punished in the worldly 
degrees for his short-comings, but was spiritually exalted to the office 
he figuratively filled on earth. Many of the Israelites who murmured 
about the required course of travel through and out of the degree- 
wilderness were destroyed with the heathen nations and Egyptians, 
and placed in prison-spheres for their trespasses, to remain there until 
the day of final recompense and decision. Truth triumphed at last, 
as it must in all struggles, but, behold, at what a cost for the rebel- 
lious ! That which is of divine issue cannot be overthrown if legally 
prompted and enforced ; but that there are many illegal powers is a 
fact, and there are many bodies of extensive, yes, almost countless, 



COMPILATION" OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 59 

numbers, awaiting their turn in legal order to become engrafted into 
the divine body. You can understand from this how God, although 
comprehending all things, filling all space and giving breath and life 
to all creatures, and maintaining them, that He is supreme over all 
that is ; but the laws are, of necessity, issued to correspond to the 
creative and transforming pictures, reckoned wisely by the builders of 
the evolved matters which are used, so that a constant progression 
and the bringing into the limits of law are possible, or, being out of 
it, depends upon systematic refinement and development of the high- 
est instilled attributes. God governs only by the laws which are the 
issues of His breath, but men form themselves into compacts or bodies, 
and make issues and work accordingly, and when they are led to 
oppose any act or provision of supreme law, then are they taken cap- 
tives, first, by the legal finite power, and held in subjection by them 
in worldly degrees ; then, if they still go further, they are given over 
to the eternal powers, who are not gifted with divine attributes, to be 
led the full length of their desires by that power, then punished in the 
degrees of deserters and rebels, as stated before. Truth prevails and 
law rules supreme, but these are struggles "which, in a course of deal- 
ings with chaos and natural dross, and the highest and purest elements, 
cannot be avoided. It is hard to make mortals see the absolute neces- 
sity of all these works. 

Now, we go on down to the Messianic dispensation, or era, in the, 
progressional march. What do we see, then ? There was another 
king reared in Pharaoh's stead, only his name was Herod. He had 
the same instincts for enforcing the hidden causes and brinmn^ them 
to physical effect, waging a rebellion against lawful issues against 
the child Jesus. Here we have a sorrowful picture carved by the 
carefully-reared and schooled Jews who were under the shade of the 
covenant, but turned rebels against the Prince who was to bring some 
of the contents of the covenant before the world, and give the needed 
examples, — how that the material must suffer and perish in which the 
great power of truth had been implanted so that the truth could 
triumph, and even matter could become sanctified and redeemed from 
the first curse levied on earth. Jesus the Christ, the truth of God, 
did as much when He dwelt in the flesh as the other two sacred dis- 
pensations could do, viz., the first and last, the Mosaic and the pres- 
ent, so that His legal seal was wholly in his own power, and He 
would be all in all, which was the prize of His labors, and is now to 
be variously declared as the remaining three seals shall be opened. 
When this is done, then the clause for the end and a new beginning 
will be issued. But we must remark, ere we proceed further, upon 



60 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

what the cost was for the rebellious Jews. Those who died as rebels 
are in the prison degrees, and those who lived felt the curse which 
their ancestors entailed upon them. But it was not the curse of God, 
therefore they will be gathered and blessed again, aud be led and 
governed by Jehovah, and shall have the first right in the first resur- 
rection. The Gentiles will have the second, and all the heathen 
nations are to be engrafted in the lawful marches of the progressive 
orders. Truth will triumph then, as it did in the Mosaic era, to let 
the people learn what truth was, so that they could hold fast to the 
good, love truth, and serve God according to the truths received, and 
follow the examples set by the Master. 

.Now we come down to the present. We know there has been 
much religious difficulty between this time and then, — wars and blood- 
shed, — but yet it did not imply any special spirit infusion or lawful 
necessity, but the foaming of the rising impure mixtures which were 
compelled to action by the workers, so that they could mould and 
fashion over mailers and ideas in order to keep step with the advance- 
ment of nature. But all this served but to shape and re-shape the 
brains of man, and prepare them for the present time ; for now law 
and gospel united are dispensed from the supreme power, and blessed 
will all be who see and understand when they hear what the spirit of 
truth and wisdom says. But it is now as before. The subjects of 
opposition have been reared and have done their work, and all who 
in the present day are led into captivity and turn from God, and rebel 
against His dispensed and enforced issues, shall be punished with the 
rebels of the former times in the same degrees, and shall stand on a 
footing with the heathen nations who are not yet engrafted into the 
divine body, and are therefore strangers to the covenant, yet have been 
truly devoted to a deity, and were sincere in their doings for good 
and in reverence for the true principles. This causes a bright light 
around them, and it shall be increased instead of being taken from 
them, and they shall come in their turn to be the children of God, 
and have an heirship of all there is in the great universe. The pres- 
ent era is one of great importance. It encircles all the past, for the 
great and weighty reason that the union of the three dispensations 
and infusions of truth must now be accomplished, and must be recog- 
nized by mortals, if only by the number demanded by law, in order 
to announce the elementary fiat that said works are finished, similar to 
that which was announced at Jerusalem after the crucifixion of Jesus, 
that then the works of design for him in the flesh were lawfully 
finished. There are many important transactions to review which 
have passed already unnoticed, and have not been studied and taken 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. Gl 

to heart in the rigid ivay. There is a j:>rince born now in this American 
country who is of heavenly origin, and who shall do a great work of 
design. The subjects of opposition have tried to ruin him in many 
ways, but God protects and observes all rising dangers. No, the 
reared vessels of illegal power have done their work ; their reward 
shall be with the rebels of the former ages, as said. Truth is mighty 
and will prevail, and is the same now as it was six thousand years 
ago, only differently produced according to progress. Lawful issues 
must be worded and enforced. Oppositions are of different natures 
in each struggle according to that which is aimed at to thwart, or to 
cause a defeat in reaching the design successfully, and to prevent the 
accomplishment of legal works which are to end the labors of the 
plan. 

But it will be filled. The object of design will be reached, and 
truth will triumph now as heretofore over error. Then times will 
change, and minds will be changed, and people will see very differ- 
ently then. Even now they see different from what they did before. 

It is well all we have spoken, 

Each word did convey a token ; 

Pleasures shall take place of awe. 

What a world ! How changed are mortals ; 

Oh, so changed ! when from yon portals 

They are sent earth's planes to roam ; 

They forget all ; soon behind them 

Swiftly they are tossed ; each foam 

Has a bearing on their nature as they roam. 

These, when talk, they do not measure 

The results, but think it pleasure 

To make sounds they fancy pleases 

Some of the listeners, if not all. 

But by this ill work increases, 

And from truth so many fall. 

Therefore, probe all things, test all spirits, and what they give, and 
be truly devoted to God, to yourself, and to humanity. 



02 COMPILATION OF SriEIT LECIUEES. 



LECTURE XIII. 

A DEFINITE DESCRIPTION OF GOD, THE SUPREME RULER OF THE 

UNIVERSE, AND HIS ATTRIBUTES. WHY THEY HAVE 

THE DEIFIC SIGNATURE. 

For the edification and benefit of those mortals who say within 
their own hearts "There is no God," we will explain this; and it 
will enable all to see more clearly and understand more perfectly 
the secrecy in the term God, to whom all worship is and must be 
tendered. 

The great mass of infidels, in their various intellectual degrees, 
deny God in one sense, while in another sense they admit the infinite 
mind and principle acting upon everything, but claim that no one 
can ever see more of God in the rounds of progress than they do on 
earth, viz., in his handiworks or in all things created by Him, which, 
being pregnant with the breath of life, and thereby called into action, 
and that all that is known of God more than this in the future is 
that everything is more refined, the atmosphere clearer, the elements 
purer, thus the lessons spread out become more readily discernible, 
and problems are fully and correctly solved which, while on earth, 
are but hinted at and are known but definitely. All these conject- 
ures and opinions have their origin in this, that God being omni 
present cannot be a personal being, also, He could not be omnipres- 
ent. But it is said, and truly too, that God is spirit, and those who 
worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth. A worldly 
mind cannot discern spiritual things, nor understand them, much less 
grasp the rays of light issued forth from the Supreme Ruler or God, 
whereby, viz., by His own light and in His light, God can be seen 
and comprehended, and in no other way. God being omnipresent, 
is, as a result of being the impulse of all light and life, omnipotent. 
Then, being omnipotent, there is nothing superior to nor beyond 
Him in wisdom and power. This Supreme Father of all dwells in 
the arch of magnificence. Let us soar to those heights, and in spirit 
look at this arch and enter into it, to learn about this question of 
personality. Can you behold it ? See the different colors of light 
which issue forth from the throne and from Him who sits thereon- 
This is the power of life, of light, of law, and of gospel, which 
goes forth into all that is, all that was, and all that is to be. "While 
these powers of light thus issue forth no one can discern aught else, 
for the brightness is too great even for the eyes of spirits advanced 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 63 

in purity and knowledge, but you can behold the elders sitting with 
bowed heads, in silence and reverential awe, around before the 
throne, for these lights are the wisdom thus issued forth, and are as 
many voices, as the roaring of many thunders, and the voices of 
many waters. Each ray speaks its own language, and each is a part 
of power, well understood by the elders. There is no need of voice, 
it is the powerful action of mind upon mind, and concerns all that is 
within this immense universe ; wherefore, for the fullest comprehen- 
sion of all these languages, and all this wisdom issued forth, it 
requires sacred silence. When this is ended they all arise and give 
thanks unto the Lord God omnipotent. You behold a spiritual 
personality then who is transparent, and has a different appearance 
at each look you give Him, as you are endeavoring to look upon 
Him. I will tell you why this is so. Jehovah is the perfected 
infinite spirit, but has no tangible form ; as there is no shadow of 
darkness in Him, no material composition, for He would necessarily 
be limited if that were the case ; whereas this cannot be, for He is 
limitless and all-including, by the force of will and wisdom, acting 
upon all that is. His voice is understood, and His will is law and 
faith ; but those who are not searching for God in spirit and in truth 
cannot hear His voice, nor understand when through a mortal orjyan- 
ism this divine voice is made audible. God, therefore, at no time 
speaks by the word of mouth to His creatures. Nay, in no other 
way than this herein described. His will is known. Those who 
understand his language, as described, commission saints and angels 
with the messages, and these act upon mortals, and thus, then, by 
action of the divine mind, through mental organizations, revelations 
are given and truths are revealed from on high. Therefore, these 
conditions of convenience must be considered, and it should not only 
tend to show everyone how they incur great debts by ridicule and 
by resistance to the will of God, thus made manifest, which debts 
cannot be atoned for or forgiven, because they are against the Holy 
Ghost, but they must be paid in immense suffering, by passing 
through purifying ordeals by the offender; but this should also tend to 
let mortals perceive how they could, by aiming to grow spiritual, be 
thus worked upon and be enabled to see God, as they are spiritually 
illumined to see the light from above which thus issues forth. Can 
anyone misconceive my statements, or misapply them ? I trust not. 
But well I know that the next question is : " What about Jesus as 
God?" for the worldly minded wish not that Jesus should rule over 
them. I will say to all of this class, give yourselves no thought 
about the God-head of Jesus the Christ, he never claimed to be God, 



64 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

nor aught else but what he was, and is now made by the Father and 
Supreme Ruler. He is, however, the head-type of perfected spirits, 
exalted over all which is by the Father. Thus, being over all, he is 
the only personal being of the triune God-head, and His is the power 
to judge the quick and the dead, and He is made king of all there is 
in Heaven and on earth, because He has lawfully attained to that 
position, and the Father has delight in Him and exalted Him thus. 
Why do mortals object to divine regulations ? Is not the power all 
His, in whom and from whom all have life ? Why is there diverse- 
ness in the mind of His creature, man, regarding his own rights and 
power ? Learn, oh, learn, ye men who boast in your hearts that the 
breath of life you breathe issues forth from that fountain which lov- 
ingly supports you at all times, in all places, and spheres of existence. 
And for all this love you are ungrateful, and would dictate to your 
Creator how He should enforce the rights of rulers who must act per- 
sonally in this immense universe to govern, to keep records, and regu- 
late all that is in accordance with the law and the wisdom thus received 
from the fountain-head of all. There are many lords and rulers, and 
many agents, to carry out great works, and in the advanced spirit- 
realms there are no divisions. All are happy in their own place, and 
work in concord ; they are truly giving honor and thanksgiving to God 
and to His Christ, because they understand wherefore it is that He, the 
Christ, who has a personal form in the man Jesus, was so personified 
to attain to a tangible spirit-form to assume the rights and power due 
Him. He is a co-partner of God, and all foes must be subdued 
under foot, and will call upon the mountains to fall upon them, and 
the earth to swallow them, when they behold reality, for now only 
the natural side is viewed, and in a natural sense, which will fade 
away and be darkened by the glory of Him whom they reject. The 
presence of His power will cause them to fear and tremble. While 
it is your own privilege yet to make choice of your future destina- 
tion, study all this well, for, when you are securely captured by the 
adverse power, you are then no longer free, but you will be led 
whither in that day you shall not wish to go. 



LECTURE XIV. 

CAIN AND ABEL. 

We have chosen this subject to make brief mention upon it, 
because the signs of the times call for an explanation upon these two 
characters, the first-born children of Father Adam and Mother Eve. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. C5 

as the record states. But these stated records were mostly typical, so 
as to illustrate by them the great causes in the great creative and 
transforming plan. Cain was the more natural man, therefore the 
first born, and was infilled with jealousy and pride, while the second 
born, Abel, was infilled with pure devotion to God, his creator, and 
to divine truth. Therefore, Abel brought the offering from his flock, 
with soul-felt gratitude, before the Lord, and found favor. Cain 
brought his offering from the ground, which he tilled with pride and 
boasting, and for which he desired praise and honor. Therefore, he 
found no favor with the Lord, which aroused his inborn jealousy, 
which resulted in his brother's murder. The principles of Cain have 
sufficient representation in the races occupying the earth today to 
plainly prove the fact that, although Cain was sent out from the face 
of the Lord to mingle with other nations, that this power of opposi- 
sition would be reared, that these nations and peoples have been 
brought together, and those of the seed of Cain are, in the present 
day, the largest population on the face of the whole earth. Cain's 
lineage can be traced to King Pharaoh. The great powers of 
Egypt, and of opposition, were from the seed of Cain. There- 
fore, the struggle of design between Moses and Pharaoh, pre- 
ceded by the tragedy of Joseph, who, through the jealousy of his 
brothers, was sold to the Egyptian merchants and brought before 
King Pharaoh, so as to perform those works which were parts in his 
career preparatory for the said conquest, which could not have taken 
place had not the Israelites been taken to Egypt first on account of 
the drought, which was a special act of Providence in order to bring 
about this legal conquest between Moses and Pharaoh. 

Now, we shall have a just review of those things. Transforming 
processes and re-creations have brought this type, the seed of Cain. 
to be found among all kindred and people. They are found mostly 
among those who till the ground, and by well-governed processes 
which have aroused, and will still more arouse, their inborn ambition 
and jealousy towards those who are doing mind work or labor ; and 
those working classes which are mere dependents are used as tools in 
these conflicts, while their real brothers in descent and type, but more 
fortunate in worldly measures, stand afar off, and seem rather at 
enmity with their brothers than to have a desire to aid them. All 
this brings woes upon the weaker and dependent, which we wish to 
avoid, for those who have means and influence are the ones to stand 
at the front in these battles, and to make the legal marks of this 
review, and it is also their duty to protect their dependent and weaker 
brothers. Great perplexities are impeding, — emergencies that have 



bb COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

not yet entered into the calculations of those who govern the world's 
markets. Therefore, they should lend their ears, and perform their 
parts. 

There are so many vagabonds and tramps, also very many 
honest unemployed poor, who are wanting for the necessaries of life, 
and do not have the comforts they should have. This should be con- 
sidered by those who have means before it is too late, and plans 
should be devised, and put in execution in haste, in order to remove 
the existing evils which, if tolerated by mortals, will bring woes upon 
the whole human family. 

The seven processes through which the people of this crea- 
tion, or this eternity, were to pass have been brought nearly to a 
close ; and time, as it is in the present known way, will soon be no 
more, and an entire change upon the whole earth will be realized. 
This planet will be divested of its dross, and, to a great extent, 
depopulated. None will be left but those who will comprehend the 
design of this present great change. And those will be taught the 
law then which governs man and the universe alike, without any 
mysteries about it. It is written in the Revelations that when the 
seventh seal is opened the seven thunders shall be heard sounding and 
resounding on the earth, and thus, even by this sounding, shall be 
finished the mysteries of God. Then time shall be no longer. Let 
him who heareth understand, for all adverse to God and His eternal 
truths shall be broken into shivers in the hands of the potter, because 
they do not remember and do not give due honors to God, their 
creator, nor have they kept the testimony by which they should 
recognize the time, and do their part, and swell the ranks, so as to 
become helpers and co-workers with God's angels to gather the har- 
vests of earth which are now ripe. The greater part of travail and 
sufferings that are realized now, and will be through the coming con- 
quests, the human family bring upon themselves by their constant 
adverse activity against the actors who appear on the mortal stage, so 
that all parts can be lawfully presented, one type after another, to 
sanction the opening of the seals, and that thus man's redemption 
may be completed by those lawful commingled labors of those angels 
and their chosen mortal assistants. 

The most of our explanations were upon Cain. Now we must 
briefly speak of Abel. He has, since that first mishap with his 
brother, been born seven times in the flesh, and is, therefore, the author- 
ity sent from the Heavens upon or to earth to settle general affairs, 
and is one possessing great command upon earth, for he has been 
lawfully qualified through these processes to appear in this review as 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 67 

the angel of power who sommands in the present, and will, also, in 
the coming conflicts. There are waves of oppression set off now con- 
stantly from the great world's tide, and the inevitable results are the 
only things that men at this time can be sure of, for they will truly 
come. 

September 18, 1881. 



LUKE, XVII., I. 

Then said Jesus unto His disciples : " It is impossible but that 
offences will come ; but woe unto him through whom they come." 
These words of the Master were spoken with regard to His betrayal 
when He should pass through the ordeal of design. Now, Judas was 
known to Jesus before He chose him. He knew that Judas was a fit 
subject to do that which was to come, that he was really the one born 
to be acted upon by the opposite force when the struggle should arise. 
This we say, because we often hear the question arise, and from the 
mind-realm of mortals : " Did it really have to be Judas, who so 
wickedly betrayed his Master, or could another mortal have done the 
act, if it was necessary that it should be done ? " When we view the 
compelling forces which prompted Judas to commit that act, we might 
say that he and no other one could have committed it before the 
world, for it was to be his work at that time, which Jesus well knew ; 
yet another could have filled his place, and appeared for him on the 
stage of action, because the law concerning that act contained a clause 
in the behalf of Judas, that he could be saved from the act if he 
would or could be governed by the better powers working upon his 
better senses and attributes. But his love for money and his inborn 
ambition, however, could be and was worked upon most powerfully, 
yet his offence is not one to be classed in the first degree, only second- 
ary, therefore pardon was promised him. He was worked upon by 
him who committed the first crime, and he who committed the first 
crime was worked upon by him who created and caused the first 
offence, and who introduced evil into the composition of Cain, that thus 
the two mighty powers of opposition against the creating and transform- 
ing powers would have physical force and subjects to carry out the works 
of design in the matter-grades, according to the plan of God with man, 
as stated. Adam was born, or had his primal natural origin, by an 
act of chemical process of supreme transmission. Cain's origin was 
the same, only not being effected by the head-type of Heaven's ruling 
principle, but effected by the head-type of opposition, the subtle 



68 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

prince, the ruler over nature's evolving matters and over natural wis- 
dom, which wisdom is without beginning or end also. And he is, for 
that reason, as well as for his subtilety, illustrated by the symbol of a 
serpent. Adam, then, we may say, was Abel's father, and opposition 
was itself in contrast with the shades and tissues from this begin- 
ning. 

Jesus, when He filled his career as Jesus, knew all this, because 
the power controlling Him made Him acquainted with all the facts 
bearing upon the works He came to do. Therefore, when, at a cer- 
tain time, He spake of His Father to the Jews, saying : "I do the 
works of my Father. Ye do the deeds of your Father." Then 
said they to Him : " We be not born of fornication ; we have one 
Father, even God." But He answered : "Ye are of your Father, the 
Devil, and the lusts of your Father ye will do ; he was a murderer 
from the beginning and abode not in the truth ; because there is no 
truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own, for 
he is a liar and the father thereof." — John viii., 41-44. 

It is from this first cause of division and offence thus given that 
the redemptive injuction was made a part of the covenant law, con- 
sisting of two parts, one extending itself to the middle and the other 
to the end of this eternity which is now in process. Therefore, 
Christ Jesus could no't complete the redemption from natural sin 
when He was born in the flesh ; neither can He do it alone, because 
those generations coming, as was stated, from Cain, yet Cain's mother 
was the mother of all, therefore, these can be redeemed only by a 
typical woman for Mother Eve, as Jesus was typical of Adam. And 
those are the injunctions of the law of redemption that, according 
to the design of that first well-governed mishap, she can and must 
redeem these her children, and so shall man's redemption be com- 
pleted. But this part which is being performed at this time is very 
unlike the other part which Jesus filled, for the law requires it even 
as it takes plaoe, who is wise, and beholds and understands present 
transactions, and who takes to heart the greatest works in humble 
disguise that were ever transacted upon earth. 

Now, to return to Judas and his betrayal of his Master. Jesus, as 
stated, knew who he was, and chose him because he was to be one of 
His number on that account. He also hoped that He might raise 
Judas above the act by his teachings. He could not, however, use his 
power against the influence and power of the described chief of 
Judas' primal origin, for it was a legal tolerance, and nothing but the 
true goodness of Judas could have prevented it. Alas, he would not 
be guided by the better spirit, but yielded to temptation. Luke 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 69 

x., 18, it reads thus: "And He [Jesus] said unto them, I beheld 
Satan as lightning fall from Heaven." He knew what spirit it was 
that had come to be a constant guide and attendant of Judas until the 
act was accomplished. He knew it was decided, and could not be 
avoided. Ever since that event Judas has been passing through 
purifying ordeals, and has learned to adapt himself to the acquiring 
of divine truth and wisdom, which by nature was not in him, but the 
natural wisdom, as said before, was the original transmission to his 
composition. His redemption draws nigh, when he can be among the 
pure and blessed. But in this present advent — the second extension 
of the law of redemption — there is not only one Judas to betray the 
cause for great effects ; nay, there are many Judases through whom 
come aggravations, provoked by small and great causes. All these 
arc prompted by this force of opposition which takes delight in their 
ungodly acts, for from the misery they cause to others comes some 
gratification to themselves in their selfish measures. This, however, 
marks them in their degree and title, and woe be to all who do betray 
or who cause offences and aggravations, for their reward will be with 
the rebels in prison. Remember ever that, although these offences are 
legal, when given for trial upon those who fill positions of weight in 
this advent, but that it were better for those who cause the offences 
if they had not been born than to serve thus, for their woes will 
come upon them. Oh, the man} r gallant-appearing wolves in sheeps' 
clothing who devour whom they may ! The many Judases who 
betray and sell principles, and supplant the poor and unwary by 
every chance in their power, — yet they appear so pure and honest 
before the world ! This conduct is prevalent upon earth in common 
transactions, yet carried on subtilely by these serpents in disguise. 
Jesus, when He filled His part in the plan of redemption, was com- 
pelled to speak in parables mostly, because the time had not come 
when he could declare the whole truth. 

It required all the time between that advent down to the present 
one to enact and fill physically all the lawful parts. Now we can 
speak more clearly, because the time has come now for these revela- 
tions to be made. All the mediums of today who are true, and who 
remain true to their angel guides through all trials and tribulations, 
will be prepared and accomplished by them so as to do great service, 
each in their own way and degree. All that is now shown to medi- 
ums comes to pass more readily than that which had been fore- 
shadowed by prophecy, for the fullness of time has now come. The 
mists are vanishing away, the strong spiritual sun is rising, — is seen 
and felt by mortals. All false conditions vanish before this heavenly 



70 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

glory, and mortals will learn concerning the beauty of that plan, and 
the power of God's love ; how that all things were but clothed in 
mists until the objects of design could be reached and the mental 
powers of mortals should have grown strong enough to receive the 
clear truth. Jesus, when He came to earth to atone for the Adamic 
sin, taught His disciples concerning these things, but they could not 
understand them, and said to Him : "These are hard sayings, who 
can bear them ? " If they could not bear them when they were being 
taught by the Master himself, assuredly the world could not bear 
them then ; and today in this age of mental illumination, who can 
bear the truth ? Who among the millions of earth's people is ready 
to receive it ? 

September 18, 1881. 



A DIALOGUE, OR ALLEGORY, 

REPRESENTING THE NATIONS ON THE GLOBE. 

The corners of the earth being, as it were, encompassed by 
armies which are invisible to men, and who are under the command of 
officers commissioned by Heaven, who are now reaping and revolu- 
tionizing the earth. America, as queen of the nations, stands high 
in the center of the globe, and of the nations; was summoned to 
appear before the surrounding nations, in order to display her taste, 
power of commonwealth, genius, and the common amount of devel- 
oped sympathy, so that by it the act in the play was to be proven a 
success or a failure ; because the law of national and universal 
recompense has stepped forth to enforce her majestic rights and une- 
qualled power for the realization of all who dwell upon the earth. 
Therefore, the introduction of the play which is now in its several 
acts being displayed upon the stage, yet not ended, shall be the 
sequel to Paradise Lost, — hence, we will select two characters to 
serve as Cain and Abel, in whom we, as workers for conditional 
rectitude, can bring forth the concentrated conditional collections of 
the subtle feeling of loyalty, also of malice, and thus make it an 
actual play for a comprehensible demonstration by which the mists 
and misapprehensions can be cleared away, and the people of this 
Heaven-founded republic can be aided to maintain their superior 
position in the face of the present, also the decayed nations, who 
appear against them in judgment on account of the prosperity 
and power which shall be conferred upon this new Israel, located 
here in the wilderness of America, and which shall prove itself to be 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 71 

the land of milk and honey and all riches ; also, shall it be a place of 
refuge and shelter for the drafted numbers of all nations, kindreds, 
and tongues. Before each great dramatic act the curtains are always 
drawn before the view of the spectators, so that the actors can pre- 
pare themselves to appear; but in these conditional plays, those 
having j)arts to perform are prepared unknown to themselves. They 
are surrounded by a force which is abstracted from the masses, which 
must come forth in acts for representation through the selected actor 
or actress. Therefore, the two first characters to appear were 
President Garfield and Guiteau, as Cain and Abel. But, in order to 
prepare them and bring them to their proper places, first came the 
party campaign, and the decision for Garfield was invisibly prompted 
and given. Garfield did not possess any greater ability for the ruling 
of this nation than his ojDponent did, but he was his superior in his 
organic composition, for he could draw from all conditions in life ; 
and the good there was in him could be brought into practical use 
for a unity in purpose of all that was and is good in every man, 
woman, and child. Therefore, he became an able representative for 
the purpose of bridging the chasms which so far have been so great a 
hindrance that Paradise could not be regained or entered again by 
those who occupy the earth. On the other hand, the powers that iire 
wielding the conditional shades that are the opposites to purity and 
goodness have also reared a subject for their purpose. He had been 
designed from his birth for this play, but the other subject had not 
been decided upon until the party campaign began and revealed the 
soul powers possessed by this noble subject, showing that they were 
ready to expand when the needed abstracted forces for that purpose 
should be directed upon them, and that success would crown the 
efforts to mark this conditional mystery upon earth. Therefore, 
harmless as a dove, and with a heart swelling larger each passing 
day with good will toward all men, President Garfield entered upon 
the duties of this office after due ceremonies had been concluded. He 
felt the incoming force, and the powers of his mind rapidly expanded 
under it. He saw how all the governmental pursuits could be 
turned into the various channels for enhancing or increasing the 
national prosperity, and also for promoting truer civilization and 
bringing the poor and the lower classes of society up to a more 
tolerant height in this prosperous republic. This was all his theme. 
He yearned to bring these grand devices into execution, and to see 
the results. But, alas, those parts are left for another to play, who, 
if he is faithful, will also be aided to set these parts* in execution, and 
thus fill the strong desires of him who occupied the presidential 



72 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

chair for so short a period, only for this great conditional purpose 
which is a far greater work than would have been the serving in 
several different terms of that office, for the results are of a univer- 
sal, not of a circumscribed, greatness or nature. But how was it 
with the modern Cain ? He was a fugitive, one denied the comforts 
of a home or position. His efforts were not appreciated or praised, 
and his inborn jealousy was like a mocking demon, ever brooding 
over revenge. Yet he knew not what he did, nor how it came. By 
brooding over his failures he let his malice go out and gather and 
bring in more, and it so happened that all that force which was akin 
to that force within himself, and which was abstracted from other 
mortals, was brought upon him, and formed itself into a power of 
obsession through which he committed this bold act. Yet it was not 
a spirit or a demon obsessing or controlling him, causing him to com- 
mit this act on the stage of human strife. No ; it was, as we have 
said, an emanation from the many characters in the high walks of 
life, and from the people. This force concentrated upon this subject 
and became a power of obsession ; but in this tragedy is swallowed 
up this partizan hatred and suppressed malice ; therefore, O mortals, 
be slow to condemn, for how do you know those among you that 
would censure harshly, and would tread this reptile under foot, — 
who knows, I say, how much you have yourselves contributed to that 
force that performed the act, instead of the man who now crawls 
upon the earth, — the chained serpent in whom is swallowed up a flood 
of mortal woes. He has done an evil which is a transitory blending 
in this shade, and from which much good has already been wrought, 
and which will increase as time pursues her course, and as human 
events mark other acts of the great drama, which, as has been said, 
commenced in Paradise, in which Adam and Eve were the first 
actors, and Cain and Abel were first ones through whom law was 
enabled to manifest her shades of power, and to enact and bring 
them into practical uses. It was, then, an absolute necessity to have 
the two characters, so as to bring both cause and effect before the 
people. Opposition has ever been the compelling force of practical 
activity by which worlds were created and expanded, and countries 
worked up into prosperity, nations civilized and educated. But the 
powers that be, in wielding the opposite forces in all nature, also in 
man, who, as a mortal, is an emanation or abstraction from nature, 
and who is supported by the productions of the earth, — but these 
powers act in mutual accord with the head-type of justice, power, and 
wisdom. The evil actions all occur by and through ignorant sub- 
jects like this one, brought forth to reveal cause and effect so as to 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 73 

be understood by the people. They do not know when they trespass 
the law, nor why they act as they do, simply because they are not 
developed sufficiently to be able to grasp these great truths. They 
do not understand the law when it is taught them, and in consequence 
of these facts they are used in those, their primal states of existence, 
as vessels in the potter's hands for such purposes as the different 
occasions may require ; and they are forced on in what they do by 
the emanations of that shade or degree of law where, in accordance 
with their developed individuality, they belong and are governed. 
Egypt of old, and its modern sequel, Russia, have risen up in judg- 
ment against flourishing America. Spain, Turkey, and Italy, the 
land of the great Pope, are joined together in their testimonial pro- 
ductions. France and Germany also appear, and even England, Ire- 
land, Scotland, Mexico, and China, are having their acts to perform 
likewise, — being, as we have said, encompassed by armies that are 
invisible to men. Their deeds are reaped, and according to the privi- 
leges they have enjoyed, and as the labors for their mental improve- 
ments were exerted over and among them, are the decisions made 
for them now by supreme justice. All these modern nations are in 
profound peace, as it were, at this time with America, yes, even in 
the deepest sympathy with her, yet they are not so very friendly in 
feeling toward her when they are probed and brought forth to act 
their parts. The testimonies against America as a nation are made 
from common sentiment and feeling. The old world, or the decayed 
nations, appear and claim that if they had lived in such a favora- 
ble age they would have been purer and better mortals, and more 
truly devoted to God. But, alas, they are compelled to stand afar 
off. Each nation and country has its own rights, and also its 
separate wielding power, over them in regard to worldly regulations 
and prosperity. Now, this nation has many faults in every depart- 
ment brought in question, and for which it is brought into judgment, 
for the people are proud and selfish, and double dealing is very com- 
mon among them, even in religious practices and in so called wor- 
ship ; hence, the one shade of power in which they might triumph 
proceeds to work upon the citizens of this republic, and that is sym- 
pathy. It is one of the strong forces by which to divide difficult 
questions and decide upon them, for it is rated high in the civilized 
shades. At this point or period in the act this sympathy needed 
time to expand to be brought forth from the recesses of the souls, 
therefore the time of the sufferings of the President was prolonged 
until the desired results were achieved by the power wielding this 
process, and also defending this nation in the courts above before 



74 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

those other nations who also are to be led through ordeals. The 
act is pronounced a success, yet mortal weakness and mental dark- 
ness have marked themselves too strongly, which we deeply regret. 
This is symbolized in the black drapery, the useless words, and the 
extreme burial exercises of and for the noble President. Silence 
would have expressed more reverence for him, and for the -power 
who wields the national affairs and prosperity. Why, all this hea- 
thenish lamentation for such a grand stride in human events is a 
remarkable discount. Although the chasm is bridged, the sympathy 
merely carried the weights of counter testimonies against our people, 
and the drapery and useless talk would have turned the scales had 
they not been rated in the lower degrees, and thus they were wisely 
led out to meet with another force which was brought forth from or 
by other nations, and those acts are yet to be realized physically ; 
but if more silent reverence had been observed, the somber clouds 
which have long been gathered over this nation would not only have 
been riven now but would have been swept away, and with them 
discord and common strife would have disappeared. It is in the 
lower grades where the culminations are now threatening more ill 
effects ; therefore, in order to maintain physical power, and curb the 
foaming waves as they arise, those at the head of the Government 
must turn their attention in that direction and study these great 
national problems carefully, and also give themselves up to be 
worked upon by the higher power, so that they can be aided to meet 
these emergencies ; for these defects already named, which have 
occurred during the past process, will not fail in their reaction, for 
ignorance is often a harmless foe when timely met, and yet brutal if 
not restrained in time, because it is that force of that low degree 
which will compel action, and also a recognition among the cultured 
that such is the status of mortals yet ; and that it is also the duty of 
those in power, and who possess the mental abilities, to improve this 
status. But here appear the different characters who are now entitled 
to a hearing, each one representing and defending his own nation, 
and the results achieved by them in their time and with their means, 
under the forces which molded their destinies and prompted their 
acts on the mortal stage. The Hebrew nation have sent a repre- 
sentative who is now present to give his message before our councils. 
Hebrew Rep. — " With humble reverence we would bow before 
and at the feet of supreme justice, and would say for our race and 
people : Lord, are we not the people chosen from the beginning, and 
although we have many heavy claims against us, and that we have 
departed from Thee, and have been forsaken, yet we pray Thee that 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 75 

the promise made to us might be fulfilled in these the latter days, and 
that Jerusalem may be built again and the Jews gathered from all 
over the earth where they are scattered, and brought back ; and that 
all these proud and haughty people should be brought under our or 
under Thy government, and that Thy seat of government and justice 
should be located in the newly-built Jerusalem instead of being in 
this country among these people who are not devoted to Thee ; nor 
have they any more right than we have to realize the great blessings 
which await the nation and people where Thy seat of government 
shall be established. Remember us in Thy loving kindness, and 
gather us together as was promised to our fathers that we should be 
when the measure of the heathen would be filled, and the number of 
the faithful should be completed. Let Thy indignation go out over 
this American nation, and direct Thy forces against them as they 
have been at different times directed against us in great culminations, 
at the times of weighty and powerful decisions which required phys- 
ical acts, and then see where they would be found." 

Presiding Official. — " Enough, we only gather the testi- 
monies. The decision upon these important matters is not vested in 
the power of mortals, spirits, nor in principalities in the worlds 
beyond; that power God has retained for himself alone ; and just and 
sure are all His judgments, and they will be justly visited upon all 
who live on earth, and upon all who have flourished and fled from the 
earth, who are awaiting this final decision in their different states of 
probation." 

Then appear a number of embassadors sent by the heathen 
nations, Kings of Babel, Syria and Persia, and all the different pow- 
ers with whom the Israelites had commercial dealings, also wars. 
They appear unanimously against the Jews as a nation. But we 
cannot grant them a hearing. The Presiding Officer says to them : 
" Your testimonies are already on file. Your small and great deeds, 
also your devotion to a shadowy deity. All this will be justly con- 
sidered in comparison with the Jewish nations, also with the modern 
nations who are now being brought forth to be judged before all the 
old and decayed and living nations one after the other." 

Now here appears a delegate from the French republic, and one 
from Germany. The European countries, although somewhat divided, 
yet again partially united through the force of war, are taken as a 
whole, not as separate nations. The delegates appear. 

Del. — "Most noble Sire, honored to occupy the chair, we 
would represent our nations endurance through perils such as no 
other nation has ever endured. The compelling forces for ill acts 



76 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

have ever been like culminated weights hanging over the French 
republic ; and even when under the wielding power of an emperor 
this force without provoked war and revolutions which is well 
known to all who are acquainted with the legal wielding powers over 
our country and nation. Hence, we as a people should have a 
chance, at least, in the conflicts for such great supremacy to appear 
and subdue, and, if our people should gain, then make our country the 
head of all others, and all other nations as branches of this, as has 
been suggested in regard to America. Napoleon is now on a devel- 
oping tour, and in time will be able to wield with power and wisdom 
the national affairs of the French people, and for all the people as 
our chosen head for all time, as soon as that course will guarantee 
action again. These American people, who are a complex mixture 
from all nations, do not maintain their political or religious principles 
any better than the people of France do, viewing it all from the sum- 
mit of support and compulsion." 

Official in the Chair. — "Enough; all who appear before 
us should remember that this hearing is only permitted for the pur- 
pose of gathering more force with which to compel the acts needed 
upon earth. The records of all the deeds of all nations are correctly 
kept, and their wielding and sustaining forces are also marked. We 
pass on." 

Here appears the German Embassador. He comes forward 
humble and meek. He says : — 

German Em:. — " If I may speak before my Lord, I would say : 
have not the European nations been firm in devotion to God and 
Caesar ; have they not proven themselves a unity through trials ; and 
are not the intellectual powers in the nations equal, if not superior, to 
those exhibited by the authorities in America ? Give our people the 
chance ; they will be wise in their executions, and will ever be 
devoted to God and right." 

"It is enough, — pass on," says the guarding staff (the official 
giving them the authority to speak). There come representatives 
for Turkey and Spain, and for Russia and the Romans. They are 
told to pass on by a motion of the sword. They can have no hearing, 
the Presiding Official says. Now here comes a delegation headed by a 
king, representing the abilities, virtues, trials, and triumphs of Great 
Britain, desiring a trial also for this exalted position, so that they may 
become, if possible, the nation of nations. Says the leader : — 

British Del. — " Most honored Lord, consider us worthy of a 
trial for this distinguished position. Behold the subjects depending 
upon the wielding of our loyal government. Direct those supporting 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 77 

forces toward our lands, and shower prosperity and plenty upon our 
people, and see what good will result ; whether or no we cannot stand 
the test of the times in order to obtain such a grand result." 

Presiding Official. — " No ; this is an utter waste of words 
and time. The troubles which are necessary for the probing of all 
flesh must come. The decision is in the power of God alone." 

But here comes a delegation from America, led by Washington, 
Lincoln, and Garfield, in advance of a group of intelligent spirits, who 
departed from this life in America, all of whom had held positions of 
honor. 

Washington says : " In accord with our rights to appear and 
defend ourselves before all these nations, — who, as a right of an eter- 
nal order and justice, have been permitted to appear against our 
nation, as it were, in judgment, — we respect their claims in accord 
with their trials, knowing well how they are encompassed, and also 
that the inevitable must come, because it is time for it, — we firmly 
maintain our legal position in defending America as being the only 
land of the free under the sun, as the land so situated, and so well 
qualified in regard to mines of wealth and also in soil, as to represent 
and to become in due time an Eden upon earth ; and as we may 
assert, with a full knowledge of the facts pertaining to these great 
regulative changes, that no other government on the globe is like the 
American government, — Heaven-born, — and no other can so ably 
represent all other nations, nor can be so easily governed by the 
powers above, therefore, according to our judgment, America is 
the place where the seat of the righteous government on earth, 
wielded by the powers from above, should be established; yet we 
are servants only, ever submissive to the will of Him who reigns 
supreme, and are ever ready to obey any orders." 

There was no reply to this from the officer in the chair ; but 
there was a strange stir, and a multitude of spirits appeared, and a 
band of musicians played such heavenly airs or music, and after that 
a choir sang, and flags were waving, and there was great rejoicing ; 
and as I inquired what cause it was that provoked these effects, my 
guide said : " Behold the flag." It was the rainbow flag, the emblem 
of the righteous government, representing the victory of the righteous 
king over all nations and kingdoms upon earth. I asked : " Will we 
realize this soon?" He replied: "Yes, soon in our time; but accord- 
ing to worldly time, which passes with the seasons, it will require a 
quarter of a century, or perhaps longer time, before these things will 
have made any remarkable effects and be realized in part. It seems 
to us only like a fleeting moment of time to have so short a space 



78 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

left in which these works must be enacted upon earth, so that the 
plan can be filled ; and yet it will be so unlike in the effects to the 
fore-shadowed pictures which were prophecies only ; and of all which 
is marked in the plan the effects are compelled! forth upon earth so 
that the legal marks upon such parts can be made, that they can be 
declared finished and acquitted or discharged. The most of these 
transactions are not observed by mortals, and even these which are of 
the greatest importance are viewed adversely, and are opposed by the 
people's stubborn wills, so that the marks which are made bear 
testimony to these facts, and yet it stands forth prominently against 
mortals on the canvas of nature, where all these dramas are sketched ; 
and each act that has had its physical enactment and display makes 
its mark opposite to the drawing of design, which mark is its legal 
proof ; and which neither mortals nor angels can gainsay or erase, 
for it remains and will be placed before all eyes on that great clay of 
the final decision, so they shall behold there both their small and 
great deeds without missing any. But now other duties call me. 
See, all these nations have disappeared ; but listen to the sounds which 
fill the air. Can you describe them ? " I listened, then replied that 
I could not describe them well ; there seems to be a great roaring 
beneath, as if the earth, in parts of it, was giving way, being caused 
by an earthquake, for there is a tremulous voice, and a great quiver- 
ing through all things ; then it seems that there is a great fire burn- 
ing and snapping, and the air is filled with the rising smoke, and the 
sky is turned red and the moon to blood, as if caused by the reflec- 
tion from a great fire. Then I see a great body of water which has 
become so heated by this fire that all living things in the water die, 
and the fire reflects so strongly upon this great body of water, caus- 
ing it to look like blood. Now there is li^htninsr and thunder afar 
off in the heavens, while above is the clear sky and the stars are 
shining. Some of these starry orbs seem to fall into the water, caused 
to fall by the heat and steam "rising from the heated water, which 
also cause a great noise and dashing. There are other voices to be 
heard also, — strong angel voices. They say that these parts are now 
finished ; and now comes the great storm which will shake all nature, 
and consume those parts of the earth that are marked, also the 
majority of the people living upon the surface of the earth. I am 
weary, for this is a sad sight to me. 

I asked my guide if I had described these scenes aright. He 
said: "Yes, aright according to sound and reflection. These are the 
signs which will mark these great universal labors as being finished. 
"When this has been realized, then that decision spoken of is at hand. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 79 

But the end of the world will not occur yet, as there are new parts of 
earth ready to be peopled in the place of those that shall be 
destroyed ; also, some few people will be left to build, prosper, and 
people the earth; but a new government will be instituted which will 
be more directly wielded by the Supreme Ruler, as then our labor 
processes will be very unlike to those made use of in this present 
eternity. But this is sufficient. 
September 17, 1881. 



TESTIMONY. 

A lecture written by the spirit General George Washington, 
through the mediumship of Mrs. Magdalena Kline, was read by her 
before the first society of Spiritualists, called " The Society of the 
Faithful," in the Spiritual Hall, at Van Wert, Ohio, on the evening 
of September 18, 1881, the subject of which was "Cain and Abel," 
being an explanation of the characters of those two personages. The 
spirit George Washington, being present in the hall at the time the 
lecture was read, controlled the medium, and spoke of the spiritual 
condition of the people at this place and elsewhere, saying that woes 
and calamities in various ways would be visited upon them for their 
willful rejection of these teachings, and the rebellious spirit manifested 
by them, and for their scornful treatment of the chosen messengers 
of God sent forth by Him to declare His truths and laws to the world ; 
also, for their own perverted ways. He further said that " The voice 
of God would be heard speaking in thunder tones to the people." 
The next day, September 19, 1881, President Garfield died, or passed 
on to spirit life. His death was the voice of God speaking in 
thunder tones, as alluded to by the spirit Washington in his address 
the previous evening to the society in the hall. On September 27, 
1881, another lecture was written by the same spirit through Mrs. 
Kline, which was entitled: "A Dialogue, or Allegory, Representing 
the Nations on the Globe," which was also read by the medium, 
in the same hall, to the Society of the Faithful, on the evening of 
October 9, 1881, in which this calamity (the death of the President) 
and its effects upon the people were treated upon and explained. 
The reader is referred to the two preceding lectures, in this connec- 
tion, which will explain themselves to all who will read them 
carefully. Mrs. John Edsox. 

Van- Wert, Ohio, November 1, 1881. 



80 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

A PRAYER. 

Father, we have come, for we love to learn Thy truths, and, in 
this way, place ourselves in an attitude to receive them. Open our 
hearts by the force of Thy holy influence that the word may enter. May 
the soil be receptive, and the seeds take root and grow. May we be 
strong when the cares of the world grow thickest around us ; strong 
to put it all aside, strong to overcome the desires of the flesh, and to 
be patient when different issues try us in principle and faith. 

May we bask in Thy sunlight, and see Thy glory as it descends 
in full brightness to make earth's wilderness a paradise, — an Eden of 
happiness and bliss. 

Father, we pray for strength in the trials before us. The hour 
has come, the prince of this world is displaced, and must leave the 
throne of his power. * This shall have a physical mark, that those in 
whom he had a dwelling, and where he was enthroned, should be 
overruled and convicted in physical reality, and the Judases shall 
perish conditionally from remorse over their untrue deeds. This is 
the review of the scene on Gethsemane. 

The reactive acts come before the physical powers, not for those 
in whom Jesus has a representation, nay, but for those opposed to 
Him and His. 

The time has come now when Jesus Christ, the God-Man, will 
make His power known on earth and His glory visible. Father, give 
us strength to see correctly the issues from Thee, and to walk in Thy 
light, that we may clearly see all that shall be done on earth, now 
that Thy kingdom shall be placed on earth, and He, the anointed 
King, shall rule the nations in righteousness. 

Prepare all Thy people for the many changes which shall be 
enforced on earth ; give strength to all the weak but true mortals who 
have hope in Thee. May they all be strengthened according to their 
faith, and realize what they hope for, as they are truly devoted to 
Thee, Father, and to Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast made Ruler over 
all, and now also over earth, for the fullness of time, for this event 
has come. 

Rejoice all who have kept the testimony of Jesus, who have 
been tossed and tried, and have overcome the power of the beast, for 
now all who have been truly faithful shall be glad, and the White 

* The physical mark spoken of in this prayer is in relation to the act of Guiteau 
in the assassination of Garfield. Thus the signs of the times mark themselves in 
these events. Also, the reader is referred to the tragedy of Cain and Abel, as spoken 
of in the lecture upon those two personages. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 81 

Stone, the emblem of honor, shall be given to all who deserve it, and 
they will forever feel its power as a fortress around them against all 
power and forces of the adverse. Lead us with Thine own power, 
direct us by Thy spirit, protect us with Thy shade ; let us go to and 
fro under thy shadow, and let us triumph over all assails and over all 
foes who give not honor to Thee and Thy Christ. But from our own 
hearts we send forth thanksgivings and praises to Thee and to Thy 
Christ forever and ever, which, in their own time, will be so many 
words of praise which we were unable to utter, but which were born 
within and sent up before Thee. 

Bless us with heavenly blessings to satisfy our inward long- 
ings. Amen. 



LECTURE XV. 

"THE one creator, and many world-builders." 

In this marvelous and wonderful age, in which, according to 
immutable law, universal mysteries are being revealed, and the 
trumpet of Heaven is being sounded to awaken earth's people from 
drowsy sleep, to awaken the dull conscience and cause men to study 
and reflect, to thus bring them before judgment, it is our duty to 
plainly show to benighted mortals their mistakes in regard to the 
Creator, and form a positive distinction that they can no more mis- 
conceive and misconstrue. The Great Spirit of all is not a person- 
ality, as a tangibleized spirit is, who has passed through the matter 
and moulding processes, and acquired a form. He is, therefore, not 
a world-builder and regulator as the world or the world's people, in 
their limited knowledge, have fixed it in their minds. 

These great principles which overrule all things, and those who 
have by long study and hard labor made these principles their own in 
the most exalted and complete manner, those rule and create, and 
are called world-builders. There are many of these in the grado 
divisions of such labor, but there are seven who have mastered the 
combined forces in the universe. There are twelve who are the 
highest type of justice. There are twenty -four who best understand 
the language of issued emanation, and seventy who can interpret and 
put ill words in all languages, defined and divided, so that it can again 
be issued and ordered for the benefit of spirits and mortals. Then 
below these is the heavenly hierarchy, composed of many thousands of 
most intelligent members to counsel and act upon spirits in the grade 



82 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

below, and on those in the mundane spheres. All these act in harmony 
with, and are controlled by, the overruling intelligence, which is the 
spiritual emanation or issue of the highest principles, — love, truth, and 
justice. These are the God-principles. This trinity is the ruling 
intelligence of the universe. No spirit can act against what has been 
issued by this trinity, not even the highest or most intelligent. The 
supervising spirit over these emanated issues is Jove. (See what is 
said of him in my description of God, the Supreme Ruler.) These 
explanations are given as fragments with which to call mortal minds 
to action to study upon these important problems, so given until they 
can solve and demonstrate them. 

That the origin of this world was but a succession of many other 
worlds is known by mortals, at least by a number of clear-sighted 
ones, and the orio-in of man is not to be looked at in the literal sense 



of the Bible records. This is also seen by apt scholars of this age. 
That there are worlds upon worlds, without a closing gulf between, is 
sure, and that there is no cessation to the creative pursuits is also sure. 

The heavens are changed, and the earth destroyed and remold- 
ed, yet the end is not yet, nor does it come, only changes. Great, 
mighty changes come, and must come over Heaven and earth at each 
new era. That a new era is now to be ushered in is proclaimed by 
nature's combined voices. 

Why should man, the ultimatum of all natural created beings, 
endowed with the breath of the divine spirit, why should they be slow 
in beholding these signs which are presented to their view wherever 
they turn ? The sounds of nature's voices speak in pealing thunders, 
and as the roar of mighty waters. Who is wise and interprets natu- 
ral issues or emanations ? Truly, many things must have a display 
under the sun before the present customs of earth can be fully 
changed, and the great fiat can be pronounced, to let time end for the 
present modes and customs, and count the time of the new era or 
beginning. 

These, then, are called eternities, — a term of time, — which time 
it requires to complete a plan of creative energy. For each plan, so 
far, there has been a different architect, namely, each eternity has 
been different in its molding and chief proprietorship. That the 
many eternities were modeled according to different plans, by differ- 
ent individuals, according to their wisdom to create, their force to 
build and remodel, and bring to bear the fruits of the adopted plan, 
is plainly testified to in the great opposition among the beasts who 
were rivals for the mastery of universal knowledge, and they could 
reveal and apply, if they could open the seals of the great book. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 83 

These things, so marvelous in records, and so mysterious in 
appearance, must become clear to the vision of mortals, at least to a 
select number. No mists can be around those eternal records and 
truths, because they are mastered, and their work is achieved ; hence, 
a revelation is now to be made, and when all is revealed to the under- 
standing of the number needed for testimony, then new plans will be 
formed for the calling of the next eternity. 

The plan of this eternity is complete in all its parts. 

The wonderful remolding and creative forces, so justly and 
wonderfully wielded, have superceded by far all the works which have 
ever been done. Therefore, the beasts surrender their power, and 
the honor is due to the Lord God omnipotent and to the Lamb. A 
new plan is being drawn by the same one who drew the one furnished 
before, greatly in advance of the one now closed, and all Heaven 
shall rejoice, and earth be made glad. 

. All subtle laws are understood, and all portions of conglomerated 
matter can, by newly devised ways, be divided and applied without 
passing through the same labor processes as this present eternity 
required. 

There are many now who can successfully labor, according to 
the plan, as skilled workmen, while at the beginning of this eternity 
there were but a few, and the matter-collections were harder to manage, 
so that great difficulties were encountered which can now be avoided. 

Friends, you can learn from these teachings that no man is lost, 
according to old misconceptions. No, not one. For all things are 
forever elevated in changing forms, and worked so that good results 
from all evil, from all ill and low conditions of life. Men in their 
natural state have natural instincts and tendencies that have a natural 
right to them, so far as their relation to those qualities goes. So far, 
the surroundings and physical requirements make this a positive and 
natural demand. But men are expected to be studious amid the noise 
and turmoil of the world's marts. They are expected to think of the 
quiet sereneness in Heaven, where saints worship in silence, and thus 
manifest profound reverence to the Great Giver of all good. The mind 
is expected to be exercised, and thus by silent and sincere aspirations 
the soul is fed with the heavenly manna, and the rising thirst for wis- 
dom and truth is supplied from the parent fountain with rippling 
waters which are constantly, freely, flowing to all who are in a recep- 
tive condition. 

Not the things which pertain to physical life only, and bear no 
relation to the lasting, are counted as sin, when missteps and all man- 
ner of ill-seeming deeds are besetting travelers on their sojourn. 



84 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

Theirs is not a condition to be condemned, but to be pitied, for, hav- 
ing instilled in their system an uneven amount of ill instinct which 
is due to the ignorance of parents, they cannot be successfully 
approached by angels so as to awaken the better qualities in them. 
For thek ill deeds they are buffeted by mortals, instead of their ills 
being kindly borne with, and trying to learn their nature, and meas- 
ures taken against the besetting impulses, which must be brought into 
subjection by gentle but positive rule, and firmly held there. 

The creative and transforming labors are so full of study which 
is not beyond the reach of mortals, it is a great benefit to each and 
every student, who makes use of his God-given talents, to increase his 
store of knowledge, thus to improve the individual self, and lay up 
accordingly lasting treasures in the mansions above. 



LECTURE XVI. 

THE CREATIVE COMPACT. WHAT MORTALS SHALL LEARN FROM 

THIS REVELATION. 
I 

All works which were compelled to take effect in the material 
world were veiled with a dense mystery to mortal view and under- 
standing, and the causes of effects have been rarely, if ever, discovered. 
The marked-out way from the beginning, or how to train all mortals 
born on earth in devotion to a deity, was as remote from mortal dis- 
covery as their limitation of mind-force or power to grasp the law 
which had issued the same. Therefore, it was agreed upon that all 
the different nations should recognize or understand God according 
to the training and the type-degree from which they received their 
religious infusions ; but whenever they departed from their legally- 
prompted devotions to a deity, and turned to worship idols, then they 
were chastened very severely, like unruly children who have not a 
matured understanding as to what is well or right for them to indulge 
in, or what would lead to harm and disaster. In the beginning of 
this present eternity, which marks itself as a new created earth and 
Heaven, because of the great and glorious works which have been 
done, there was a contrast in the mind and matter realms which finite 
minds cannot or could not understand. The thousands of eternities 
which had been before this had been in a measure a useless scheming 
of natural evolution. The present earth was a bed of water, — a reser- 
voir not yet worked upon to separate and form locations, — but yet 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 85 

there were worlds and people, giants, and some of them were mighty 
in acquired natural wisdom, but had no divine attributes which make 
the contradistinction between the God-created mortals and those who 
were the outgrowth of uature's evolutionary productions. In the 
mind-realms, in the perfect bliss of Eden, were hosts of archangels. 
They were pure, and did not care to come in contact with matter in 
order to remain thus perfect etherealized spirits, so that they might 
invade all places if they desired to do so, and also to be as free as the 
air, and without tangible forms. One of this body possessed greater wis- 
dom and power in solving the chemical processes of generating and re- 
generating everything natural, and resolved to form a plan for a new 
creation. After the plan was formed, and laws provided by which to 
enact labors and to compel forth results of the wisely-fixed causes, 
then this plan was presented to and found favor with the greatest of 
all the archangels who presided over the intelligent league. There- 
fore, after due counciling upon the plan, six of this number (the 
intelligent league) were selected to work or labor with the one who 
formed the plan and founded its laws and the great creating constitu- 
tion. These seven spirits of God then entered into a solemn agree- 
ment to each perform the part written for them in the plan, and aim 
to achieve the anticipated results, working within the limits of the law 
laid down for each one, with the privilege of changes each day in 
their reckoning, or a thousand years in ours ; and the changes to be 
made should be such as would meet the demands of the mortals that 
should be created and trained, so as to reach the best results for their 
promotion, and to teach them the lessons of their own selfhood, their 
rights, their duties, and, at the last, to teach them the universe laws 
w r hich was the great power to compel forth all this great work. This 
compact, aided by all other force and wisdom of which they could 
avail themselves, became the creative and transforming power of all 
and everything that is. They are the master-builders ; yea, they are 
the morning stars that sang together when earth's day dawned! 
After the outline of agreements among them were settled, they then 
launched the craft of their plan into matter to begin their labor. 
This brings the first unpleasant process. How shall we describe it so 
as not to be misunderstood, for we wish it not misconstructed from a 
divine sense to a natural or material one, for that was a stumbling- 
block as to the reason why this great labor had not been set in motion 
many eternities before. It is thus revealed. It required an abstrac- 
tion from those six spirits of God, and also from Jehovah, and a full 
dissolving of the one who formed the plan and agreed to take on a 
form of clay for a required season, to have a world started and peopled 



86 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

so as to correspond with the picture drawn in this plan concerning 
God and man. 

All this force thus abstracted was then returned to Jehovah, and 
by this force a woman was selected from among those natural people 
who were nothing but molds of clay. This woman was worked 
upon so as to inhale, to breathe in, these mind powers and the powers 
of germinal infusions, and it was a natural chemical process, and was 
by these combined powers effected, and thus Adam was born the Son 
of God; and after a due process, which was 'necessary for these 
etherealized spirits in order for them to acquire such great material 
strength, then a mate was in this wise created for Adam. These, 
then, were the first parents of all the races of earth who are called 
royal, or God-created, and heirs of the universe. Their father is God. 
"When the Christ of God took form the second time in the man Jesus, 
the process was the same as the first one. Therefore, the triune God- 
head is to be understood as God or Jehovah, Adam or Christ, and the 
first mother of all God-created mortals, while the creative compact is 
in this body of the seven to be seen. 

One of them was the magic prince commonly called Satan, 
because of his subtilty and great skill and wisdom to master the subtle 
forces which were to be resolved and put to use. These works were 
done by him skillfully, and when his works according to the plan are 
finished, then he will be no more, for he has acquired no tangible form, 
and has forfeited his rights by trespassing the sacred law. This we 
have stated to show why it was that Satan appeared in the councils 
of the children of God. It was his lawful right, for he was one of 
the compact. Jehovah is the expression to be used for all the com- 
bined intelligence that is centered in this great body. To this body 
belong all who have figured as gods. The issues of their intelligence 
meet at this center, and as it goes forth from this center we receive 
the laws thus issued for the creating and transforming in keeping with 
the demand of all which is, and of all that is to be. All the rays that 
are issued from this great center bear the type-stamp of the degree 
where they originally belong, and are so received and classed before 
they are sent forth as ideas among the inhabitants of all the spheres 
and worlds. This is, therefore, the reason why God has so many 
different appearances, because all this intelligence of the millions of 
different characters blend in Him. To more fully aid you to under- 
stand, I will say, take the Bible, and in Rev., ch. i., v. 20, you can 
read the mystery of the seven stars which John saw in my right 
hand, and the seven golden candlesticks represent the seven churches. 
The seven stars are typical of the seven churches in this expression of 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUPvES. 87 

John's, because through them were infused all religions, and these 
were supported from the universe center. In Rev., ch. viii., v. 6: 
"And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared them- 
selves to sound." This is the sounding of the prophecies, as they in 
these days reveal themselves and their works. 

Search the Book, and gather all the fragments of prophecies, and 
ponder on them well. Compare the past prophecies with those that 
are given now, and you will see that now is the time when the people 
on earth are visited from on high. Oh, how we long to see the people 
of today mark themselves as having acquired reason sufficient to com- 
prehend the present now in its day, and not have to wait for the round 
of a thousand years, and then lament over neglected opportunities and 
duties caused by mental blindness ! 

We behold bright talent on earth in the mind realm of man. 
Make use of it, and study closely each presented problem, and we will 
aid you. God's spirit will open your understanding and illumine your 
minds, and enable you to comprehend that which before seemed a 
mystery. The morning stars will sing a new song together, and 
shout for joy when mortals once faintly comprehend their combined 
labors. The truth must be revealed as it is and has been from the 
beinnninsf now that the fullness of the time has arrived. These things 
which we have endeavored to explain we call the mysteries of the 
universe. It is hard for finite minds to grasp this, therefore we will 
explain a little further. The issues have gone forth that all mystic 
things should be revealed to the children of earth, so far as their 
strength of mind enabled them to receive them. All that cannot be 
perceived by the external eyes and senses, but can be recognized by 
the spiritual senses, tends to bring about a knowledge of that which 
had been regarded as mystic. All lessons imparted from spirits to 
mortals are a part of this. The subtle forces, without form are the 
mystic shades used to develop mortals to that state where they will 
wish and long for light. It is an inexpressible pressure in part, but 
all of this which is received intuitively is from the God-spirit, and by 
that supreme aid these forces are recognized, felt, and perceived by 
mortals, and accordingly become objects then, as objects are placed 
within the limits of law, and will annoy no more. Each breath of 
the God-spirit breathed into the human soul is a planting of tiny seeds 
which are guarded by the angels, and carefully reared into beauti- 
ful plants, providing they take root, for they do not take root in all 
souls. It is great joy to angels when they teach mortals in this 
way, for it is thus that progress is promoted, and the balm of Gilead 
brought to earth's people to cure the wounds caused by the ignorance 



88 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

of the laws and the neglect of duties to their Creator. All the mystic 
parcels scattered along the pathway of life are now being gathered by 
angels, for this is the grand review of our labors through this glori- 
ous eternity. These parcels were produced through the mortal 
brains of those who are reared by the Lord for these works, so that 
the fragments can be classed and taught understandingly, and thus the 
great eternal mystery can be solved. 

Mortals who were not reared as thus described, but are suscep- 
tible of all other influences acting upon them, were filled with the ill 
breath or destructive power of this force without form, and have 
gathered it in under the head of occult knowledge, and have used it 
for destructive purposes. They had not considered that this very 
force had been collected as a power against the mortals of today to try 
them as with fire, to separate the true and the false, to try man and 
his principles. But all this will be consumed when these days of 
trials on earth are ended by the heavenly fires which shall burn on 
earth. All impurities shall be purged from among men, and all mor- 
tals shall learn the truth, and confess that the Lord God is righteous 
and just. A knowledge of the subtle in nature, and in the will force 
to enact and provoke effects, is another wing of the many that come 
under the arch called the mysteries of the universe, and is what has 
been in part recognized by mortals and put to ill uses. All magic in 
its various degrees comes under this wing. Deplorable and inexpres- 
sible results have been wrought by it, but, as it is compelled forth by 
the angels of light, it becomes a substance that can be made to mingle 
with other substances, and thus acquire a form, and can be treated in 
lawful order. At all marked times for great revolutions of earthly 
customs the same force becomes as plagues for mortals. This force is 
drawn out by aerial pressure from all dark recesses, and thrown in 
the air. You can learn from history of the effects thereof from 
former changes. Man is made up of all the germinal seeds of matter 
in nature. This child of earth, bearing kinship to all the secret par- 
cels in nature below it, and also bearing kinship to all that is sacred 
above it, has a right to search after the truths whereby to sustain 
these rights, and become strengthened for the grand onward march 
from time to the endless evermore. The physical man is beset with 
weaknesses of the flesh, and is heir to ills as well as to rights, as 
nature goes on to levy in her just way. 

The spiritual man is also heir to all the wisdom and power in 
the universe, and can acquire the same if he will, for it takes nothing 
but strong will power to conquer the bodily instincts and to subdue 
the strong desires of natural proclivities. Look aloft ! Search for 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 89 

wisdom and truth, and you will receive them. Why linger in the 
thraldom of the ignorance of your rights. Arise, gird on the armor 
of righteousness, and steadfastly look aloft ! Then will you behold 
the light from the great universe center as it floods the earth, and its 
rays find access into the minds of mortals ; and in this light can you 
see God, and understand what is of God, and what had been only of 
man. 

November 9, 1879. 



TESTIMONY TO THE CREATIVE COMPACT. 

Last spring, sometime in the month of April, I arose one morn- 
ing from my bed' feeling languid and unwell, and, after performing 
my morning work, I laid down upon my lounge in the parlor to rest. 
While there, my thoughts soared upward toward God. I soon became 
lost to myself, as it were, in meditating upon His works and ways, 
and the manner in which God is revealing His infinite wisdom and 
power to the people of our world. I thought for some time upon 
these things, then my mind seemed turned to those passages of Scrip- 
ture speaking of the seven spirits of God. I had often thought of those 
passages of Scripture before, but could not understand them. I won- 
dered how it could be that a being such as I had heard God represented 
to be could possess seven spirits in one body. I felt a strong desire to 
unravel this great mystery ; and as I was reflecting upon the matter, 
there was placed before my vision a figure that is difficult to describe. 
It was the figure of a person from the waist upward, revealing the 
head, neck, shoulders, and breast of a man. From the top of the 
head to the crown I saw the locks of hair, white as the driven snow. 
I saw the form of a face, but it seemed to be so transparent that I 
could not distinguish its features. I saw the neck plainly, like that 
of a person, but that, too, was transparent like the face. From the 
neck downwards extended a figure, or figures rather, for there were 
seven of them. They seemed like half-circles, with the convex side 
upward or outward. Those figures were white, and extended down- 
ward, like a breastplate. The central figure of this breastplate 
extended lower than the others on each side, each successive one, on 
both sides of the central one, being shorter than the others. These 
figures were not divided, but were united as one body. I was lost in 
conjecture as to the meaning of this grand vision, when something or 
some one beside me seemed to say the vision I had seen was a sym- 
bol of the God-head, — the seven spirits of God united in one body. 
Thus was my desire answered, that I might learn this great truth, and 



90 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

I now know and understand this vision of the God-head to be a repre- 
sentation of the great creative compact, which is the subject of the 
lecture Mrs. Kline will read to you this evening, and I also know that 
this vision was given as a testimony thereto. 

Perhaps some will say that this was a dream ; but it was not, for 
I do not dream when wide awake ; neither was it imagination, for I 
saw it as plain as I see you this evening, Again, my mind was agi- 
tated by some questions I could not solve concerning the origin of our 
race. Our spirit teachers had repeatedly told us in their* lectures, 
spoken and written through our medium, that we were a God-created 
race, — were born of God, were children of royal parents. Again, I 
could not solve these problems. Our teachers told us, also, that our 
world was peopled long before our race was brought forth upon the 
earth ; that these races of people were the productions of nature, like 
the animal creation, and were not of divine origin, but were subject 
to the regulating and re-creating laws of nature. They taught us, 
likewise, that our first father, Adam, was Christ, and that mother 
Eve, the first woman, was created by, or emanated from, the creative 
compact, or God-head. I did not understand this, neither could I 
believe that they were sent down from Heaven to people our earth. 
These were mysteries I could not comprehend, much as I desired to 
understand them. Again was I to be taught by a spirit vision the 
truth of these conjectures. On the afternoon of the 5th of Septem- 
ber, I called upon our medium, and, as we were sitting together, a 
spirit told the medium to request me to make a mental desire, or wish, 
about something that I wished to learn, and they would answer me 
through my own brain. I did so, and the mental desire I made was 
that I might learn the truth concerning the creation of our race. I 
returned home, and at night retired to bed, and was quietly thinking 
over the occurrences of the day when there was placed before me 
again a vision of the spirit, in which I saw, as it was shown to me, 
some of those natural people spoken of above. I saw them plainly 
in the distance, as it seemed, for a bright light was thrown around 
them, and from the foremost one issued many rays, or threads, form- 
ing like a belt as they came from this person, the belt widening as the 
distance from the person increased, growing broader and more beauti- 
ful as they passed onward in the distance. Some of these rays, or 
threads, were white and some were of a dark color. I do not as yet 
understand the vision of the threads or rays, but I now know that the 
vision was given to me to solve the question concerning the origin of 
our race, that Christ and the first woman were incarnated in the flesh, 
and born of these natural people, — Christ as our first father? Adam, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 91 

and the first created woman as our mother, Eve, the first parents of 
the race. I understand now, also, that this vision was given for a 
testimony of that part of the lecture read this evening, which treats 
upon the origin of the God-created race. 

When I reflect upon these spirit visions, and the great revela- 
tions that are being given by the spirit of God, and of the wonderful 
things that are being performed all over our earth, I am led to cry 
out, in the language of one who lived in the olden time : " How great 
and wonderful are Thy works, O God ! Thy ways are past finding 
out by mortal man." The old prophet seemed to think the ways of 
God could not be learned by man ; but now in these days, the days 
of the second coming of Jesus the Christ, these great mysteries are, in 
some measure, being solved. The old prophet, prophesying from the 
spirit, says : " In those days, saith the Lord, will I pour out my spirit 
upon them, and they shall prophesy, and their young men and maid- 
ens shall see visions, and the old men and women shall dream 
dreams." These are the days spoken of by the prophet, and the 
spirit is being poured out more abundantly upon earth's people than 
ever before, and men are enabled to learn the ways of God, and man 
will also learn to know himself, from whence he came, and whither 
he is going ; that he is an heir of our Father God, inheriting from 
Him immortality and an endless life. 

Dear friends, let us not sell this glorious birthright of ours, like 
Esau of old, for a mess of pottage, for earthly wealth and worldly 
pleasures which bring no true joy to the soul. Let us cultivate an 
outgrowth from the natural attributes, from the love of worldly pleas- 
ures, pride, and the love of vain show, that the good seed that is 
implanted in every soul may grow instead, and bring forth fruit an 
hundred fold. Come, dear friends, and investigate these things, and 
learn their reality. Mrs. John Eds on. 

Van Wert, Ohio, November 8, 1879. 



A FEW COMMENTS, OR EXPLANATIONS OF THE LAST VISION, 
WRITTEN ABOVE. 

At the time of writing down the last vision, given above, I did 
not fully understand the vision as I saw it. Since that time, my 
understanding has been opened, and I see clearly now the meaning of 
the symbols I saw in the vision. The belt of rays, or threads, issu- 
ing from the person I saw, began at the top of the forehead, continu- 
ing on down to the feet, and were all dark ; but as the distance from 



92 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

the person increased there were light or white rays intermingled with 
the dark ones. This belt of rays, as it extended onward, grew wider 
until it became fan-shaped. This fan-shaped figure was a representa- 
tion of this present eternity. There were, also, lines drawn crosswise 
on this figure, dividing it into equal measures of distance, which I 
now understand to represent the division of the time of this eternity. 
The dark and light rays that were intermingled also represent the 
development or intelligence of the race at each division or cycle of 
time thus marked; for, as we approached the outer edge of this 
figure, there were not so many dark rays mingled, and as we came to 
the edge of the fan, the dark rays had all disappeared, and the border 
of the fan was all white and beautiful, and shone like polished ivory, 
showing that in the fullness of time all ignorance, unbelief, and spirit- 
ual darkness will be swept away, and that the glorious light of spiritual 
and divine intelligence will illuminate all the minds of the great 
family of our Father God. Mrs. John Ed son. 

Van Wert, Ohio, September 7, 1880. 



LECTURE XVII. 

WHAT IS SPIRITUALISM, AND WHAT ARE ITS USES? 

To answer the cry of many who abhor the very name of Spirit- 
ualism, and who, at the same time, do not know what it really 
implies, — to such we will give a few explanations of such facts that 
all can understand, and which can be placed under the heading of 
Spiritualism. We hear it said that Spiritualism had its birth in Hell, 
and was brought to earth by cunning demons, and set afloat as wild 
waves extracted from the great universal tide by sensitive mortals, 
over whom these demons could exert an influence, and that it was a 
dangerous thing which should be crushed out, and should not find the 
least toleration. 

Those who thus decry Spiritualism are, the most of them, leaders 
in the formal religions, or Pharisees belonging to such religions. 
To all such we say, are not these things which try and probe all 
flesh so severely written in the book in which you have centered 
your faith, and hope to be saved by following its precepts ? Is it not 
said also that the spirit of God shall be poured out upon all flesh, 
that your young men and young women should see visions, and your 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 93 

old men and women should dream dreams ? And when all this 
comes to pass you shall raise your eyes and see that the harvest is 
almost ripe, and that you should behold also the Son of Man descend 
and ascend, His holy angels being with Him. The term Spiritualism 
simply implies that the doctrine taught under that heading is derived 
purely from Heaven, and is given by spirits through mortal organ- 
isms to the people of this world. That which comes from the spirit, 
and that which has been added to it by mortals, shall rest upon no 
uncertain claims as has heretofore been the case, when at different 
times, and in different ways, God spake to men so as to make His 
will known on earth. Then, this being a Heaven-born religion, 
it will and must subdue all others, because they are polluted with the 
comments and misconceptions of men. Therefore, we who are com- 
missioned to bring the living gospel to earth know well the conflicts 
and oppositions which we must encounter, for men love their own 
works and the ideas so deeply rooted in the mind, and are not will- 
ing to even compare the truths issued forth today from the great Law- 
giver with those that were issued in former ages. But at the head 
of this great spiritual movement on earth is the righteous King. It 
is He who in this manner makes war against all nations, and with 
Him are the chosen and called, and the saints of ability ; so there is 
no retreat ; nor will there ;be rest in Heaven until all the foes of God 
and His Christ are conquered and put under foot. Then shall the 
true and righteous shine as the sun and as stars forever more ; but 
while the chaff is being sifted from the wheat, and the tares being 
gathered which the evil one has sown, the pure in heart feel great 
pain, being in travail for this higher birth, and for an ascension upon 
a higher level of moral and spiritual culture. That the intellect 
must expand, and according to its expansion it will adopt new ideas 
and grander truths, is a fact which all students of history will admit, 
for the laws of nature in their onward course change all things on 
the face of the earth every two thousand years ; so must a change of 
mental training take place, and it is brought to bear upon the 
dwellers on earth whether they accept it willingly or not, for man is 
his own greatest enemy, and does not at all comprehend the Father's 
will, and works persistently against his own good. Spiritualism, or 
rather the great spiritual movement on earth at this present time, 
this precious now, has a work to accomplish even in its objectionable 
phases. By this we mean those spirits who return to earth from 
the different spheres on all manner of errands, and to scatter broad- 
cast delusive ideas, by which all flesh is probed and severely tried. 
This labor is also an injunction of the great plan, that it should be 



94 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 

transacted under the sun before the marked labors can be declared 
finished. But these spirits are not commissioned by the Creator, nor 
do they work for or under the righteous King, which they them- 
selves prove by the fact that they deny Him, and do not wish Him 
to rule over them. They are sent by the ruler of the unjust domin- 
ion as executors, and mortals should not condemn or fear, but they 
should dare to investigate and learn ; for surely the gates which are 
thus opened lead out into new fields of thought, and great mines of 
truth can be discovered, all of which justly belong to every living 
man and woman ; and more than this, you, who cowardly bind your 
talent in a napkin and bury it, reap neither reward or credit, for you 
fear that you might by giving it out in exchange take in some coun- 
terfeit money. Even that is better than for you to let your brain 
remain idle, for by it you will be aroused to think and study as to 
what your rights are as an offspring of a royal parent, and also the 
duties which are due to Him from you. These spirits also perform a 
useful part of labor in their department if it will only be left there, 
and not be exalted above their spheres by mortals, nor should they 
be led captive by their teachings. It is also plainly stated to be a 
work intended to arouse men to think and to see their short-comings 
in duties, which are due from them to their Creator, and also to try 
to amend their ways so as not to fall into the executioner's power. 

Those who teach the Everlasting Gospel come from the celestial 
spheres. They come commissioned from or by the Creator, and 
work under the flag of Jesus the righteous King, and they teach 
neither flattery nor anything which varies from truth or the great 
principles which are the issues from Heaven, — love, truth, and jus- 
tice. Yet, at the' same time, a carnal mind does not perceive, nor is 
able to discern, spiritual truths ; therefore, many things are taught 
which are sublime in design and bearing, yet they are misconstrued 
and talked about as being absurd ; therefore, be slow when you inves- 
tigate, and study well and closely the meaning of each new lesson the 
angels bring to earth. They do not bring any lessons which are not 
needed, and if they were only better heeded, then the woes which 
are yet to come on earth could be made lighter and the plagues 
easier. But the people will not turn from their follies, nor consider 
that the ways of God are not like the ways of men, and that all His 
works are done in compliance with His laws which are carried into 
effect and are filled by the angels and mortals who are His agents, 
messengers, and servants. 

There is nothing impossible with God, or that applies only to 
the infinite nature, or infinite time measure. There is no infinite 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 95 

impossibility, but there are many finite impossibilities, owing to the 
fact that, as all things are done strictly in compliance with law, the 
finite laws are not conclusive but temporary, being dependent on 
natural progress for the enactments for the changes ; and there are 
many universal purposes too great to be accomplished in one chang- 
ing cycle of time, by which is meant a regenerating process, a chang- 
ing of customs and ideas according to the performed works of nature, 
which throws off the dross at such times, and a purer system is then 
enforced. Such a time is the present time ; and the works which are 
being done now should be gladly hailed instead of rejected. This is 
the great harvest time, and the celestial harvesters are gathering in 
the wheat which is to be carefully garnered ; also, the tares are 
being gathered to be burned up, — consumed, by the fires of rea- 
son and criticism. The tares in this sense are the errors that are 
attached, and the ceremonies that are annexed are the fossils that are 
hanging on to the pure truths, by which truth has been smothered 
and often crushed. Those angels and spirits who are gathering the 
harvest of earth are different in brightness and knowledge, according 
to the various degrees of labor which they perform. All these labors 
are performed, however, according to God's plan with man. Mortals 
will learn some bitter lessons for this rebellion, for they try to rule 
omnipotence, and to dictate to their Creator how He shall perform 
His w r onders and works on earth. But where the materialists and 
infidels deny God the worshipers of God rebel against His ways. 
Between these extremes lies a vast gulf which only time and many 
severe lessons which must be learned will ever bridge over. Between 
mortals and immortals are also great gulfs, — the atmospheric gulfs 
which are difficult to pass through in going from sphere to sphere ; 
yet angel love and chemical combinations have not only made the 
passage across possible, but pleasant and easy, so that all of these 
spoken-of labors can be performed with the utmost delight. Having 
now shown plainly in these explanations to all who cry against Spirit- 
ualism the meaning of the term, we desire to say that there are great 
uses contained in this rejected religion. It will accomplish in due 
time all which the loftiest imagination ever pictured, or the highest 
aspirations have ever touched, and the yearning sighs have ever 
pined for ; for in the Father's house beyond there is balm for every 
wound, and wisdom for all who seek for it, and also inexhaustible 
wealth for all, and according to their purity and wisdom will it be 
measured out to them. But, while the lonely pilgrim wanders on 
earth, the many pains which are caused by sins, though ignorantly 
committed, shall be assuaged. The angels bring not only the glad 



96 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

tidings of joy that this is the ultimate redemption, but they bring 
their love and sympathy also to earth, and by these many an aching 
heart is soothed, and pain is being removed. Moses came as the 
first religious and lawful representative of the three great religious 
injunctions which should mark on earth the beginning and ending of 
the basic plan of this eternity's design, also plainly setting forth the 
necessity of changes in the system for the developing of man's moral 
and religious nature, and for the expansion of the intellects so as to 
bring the best results. Moses was surrounded by very severe diffi- 
culties by those nations and their idolatry. He also found the chosen 
of his own people in slavery under the heavy yoke of Egyptian bond- 
age, therefore, he could not enforce the golden rule, nor teach them 
in regard to their religious welfare only, but he was compelled by 
the pressing elements to lay clown severe rules and laws concerning 
their conduct and way of warfare. All this was given to him by his 
ministering spirit, who thus filled the stated injunctions through 
Moses, the prophet and physical lawgiver. This was a great work 
which he performed, and in this review season, when the great prin- 
ciples shall indeed gain not only in spoken words, and when law and 
gospel shall be fully harmonized, then shall angels and men behold 
and understand the greatness of Moses, the servant of God, who did 
that which no other mortal could have done, and who is now ridi- 
culed and rejected by the wise ones of the world. The second great 
injunction was filled by Jesus the Christ of God. His mission was 
of a far greater imply than mortals thus far have been aware of, 
because the parts and parcels which were left by record from those 
who know the best the meaning of the. redeeming injunction, having 
been taught it by the Master. These records have been gathered 
and compiled, translated and commented upon, yet the most import- 
ant parts were missed or destroyed, and in some instances they were 
inserted in the wrong place, therefore that which has been obtained 
is more or less incorrect; neither is the correct meaning of the 
redeeming injunction known or understood by the many who wor- 
ship Him who filled it. 

The third injunction is an addition to the second in one part, 
viz., that in relation to the redeeming plan for man, but apart from 
that its design is best understood when plainly stated, that through 
the lawful transaction of this injunction of law regarding the third 
religious era, or the gospel dispensation, law and gospel will be made 
so plain and comprehensible to mortals that a mighty change can be 
achieved through the same, and all shall understand the gospel 
truths, and there shall be no sects on earth, for there arc none in 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 97 

Heaven, but all shall worship their Creator in one and the same way, 
viz., in spirit and in truth ; yet the mode in which each one must 
perform their worship shall not be declared, in as much as liberty in 
this respect is granted to angels and men alike by the All-Father. 
Yet all shall know that truth makes free, and purity of heart and 
working for others' welfare, as well as for self, is an acceptable ser- 
vice. To accomplish this work Spiritualism was launched upon 
mental space ; but not that all who work on the reverse side are aid- 
ing in filling the injunction regarding this time; no, not so. This is 
to be accomplished by one mortal, who, as a representative, and who, 
by being aided by the two former ones who filled the foregoing parts 
spoken of, shall accomplish this work, and by it shall the ultimate 
redemption of man be accomplished. Jesus the Christ could not do 
all this, nor could it be done otherwise than according to law as said, 
which was so stated before the action for placing people upon this 
earth, and transforming them into angels of light, began. See, then, 
O mortals, the great and grand uses of Spiritualism. Creation has 
long groaned under the pollutions that have been heaped upon her. 
Creatures have also groaned and sighed for relief. Martyrs and 
prophets have prayed for the time when justice should be measured, — 
they have cried as the souls from beneath the altar have done : "How 
long, O Lord, how long, until Thou wilt avenge our blood upon our 
brethren ? " Although there has been a seeming delay, yet there 
has not been any. All things take place in the time marked for it ; 
but, however, the angels do not know when the time will come, for 
this is retained in the Father's hands and controlled by His wisdom 
and power, and only as He puts forth His signs can it be known that 
the time has arrived. Come out from behind the fortresses of mis- 
conceived ideas. Thrust aside the barriers which lie in the path of 
true progress. Look aloft, and pray that your eyes may be opened 
so that you can behold the dawning of the glory of God coming 
down to earth, even as the Holy City arrayed like a bride to meet 
her bridegroom. Who is wise and can discern the signs of the 
times, let him hasten to be ready with his lamp filled and trimmed, 
and with a clean intellect, a heart sincere and devoted to truth, to 
meet the coming bridegroom ; for, surely, before long this time will 
be so strongly marked as the second advent of Jesus the Christ that 
none but the most adverse and bitter foes of God and His Christ will 
fail to see it. 

However, the war is in motion, and will be declared finished only 
when all the foes of God, His Christ, and truth, shall be trodden 
under foot. Then to Him, the Christ of God, shall be given domin- 



98 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

ion, power, and glory forever and ever. Then shall the flag of true 
liberty be unfurled, and the righteous government shall be wielded 
among all nations. 

Aerial distinctions are marked by the progress made. The mean- 
ing of the interposed precepts and truths for the lessons of each suc- 
ceeding era is stated in language suiting to the time in which it is 
given. It must necessarily correspond with the perceptive powers, 
and the faculties of sense and reason of the generations unto whom 
it is given. Therefore, the comments on the old historic statements 
cannot be otherwise than incorrect, and therefore must be rectified. 
That which was given in Greek and Jewish language, and even in 
the Egyptian, was given at the time when the first basic dispensation 
through Moses made its mark on the canvas of earth, and upon the 
brains of man. It cannot be comprehended now in the true meaning 
which it then implied. It was for them in their time according to 
their understanding, and worded and restricted to suit their capacity, 
also their animal propensities, which needed curtailing. It was of 
necessity therefore severe, yet not the one thousandth part of it is 
translated correctly, so but what the meaning is changed or rendered 
absurd. The age of the second aerial dispensation is easier under- 
stood, because all the truths and precepts were mildly given, which 
were taught by the purest spirit that ever walked the earth in mortal 
form ; also, the example can never be erased or misrepresented, but 
many of the truths have been and are yet misrepresented and taught 
adverse to their meaning. The third aerial change is occurring now, 
and this dispensation is marked as the one to revolutionize the world, 
and all the customs must be changed by it. Yet it is only an outflow 
from the other two, and will harmonize with all that has ever been 
taught on earth that was pure and true. 



LECTURE XVIII. 

OUR DIVINE HEIRSHIP. 

The Jews can trace their origin back to Adam, who was God's, 
and, in a peculiar sense, he was the son of God, — thus the divine 
heir. Hence, he is the gateway through which alone we can reach 
our Father's house. 

He is the way, for in him were embodied the principles of deity, 
of God, which were made manifest on earth when he came as the man 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 99 

Jesus, the Man of Sorrows, also the light of and from God. Those 
heavenly principles become embodied in us as we become embodied 
in him ; then we need not try to climb in unlawfully, but can pass 
in through the gate or door into the kingdom. We cannot belong to 
the number of the redeemed as long as we do not abide in God, and 
His attributes are not aglow in us, and His principles made manifest 
through us in a degree according to our mental and spiritual develop- 
ment. 

Now, why is it that so many people dislike the Jews? Yes, 
they have an unjust hatred tow T ard them. Let them all remember 
this fact, that salvation comes from and through the Jews ; that they 
are the first nation, the Gentiles are the next, who are to be taken in 
as nations and heirs of the Most High God. Then all other nations 
are in their legal turns engrafted into the divine body. All mortals 
whose perceptions are yet dim in regard to their true kinship are 
certainly below the average development, and cannot yet, therefore, 
clasp hands with their older brothers and sisters, and walk with them 
in the bright sunlight of the eternal truths ; but we trust that the 
helps which are sent from above to all mortals will prove to be the 
power needed for every separate individual, to lead them out of the 
encumbered conditions toward the summit, although it may be through 
trials and troubles, in order to strengthen the weak devotion and 
probe the motives ; yet may the strong, unseen cords hold with 
power all who are thus surrounded, and bring the weary wanderers 
safely ashore to the bright haven of their hope, where a sweeter 
atmosphere fills all space, and where cares cannot burden them any 
longer. 

This applies to all who are willing to be led out of dark con- 
ditions onward and upward ; also to all who wish to learn in what 
degree they are related to the infinite, and who yearn to find the way 
to our Father's house. Do we know our true kinship, how we are 
related to the infinite, in what link of the chain we belong, that we 
must take our place there in order to make the chain strong and com- 
plete, so as to arrest the ever-present troubles which annoy and cause 
us so much delay, for when we have a knowledge of our place our 
whole aim should be to get there ? It is also a duty which we owe 
hot only to God and ourselves, but to all beings in the universe who 
may be discomfited and disquieted on our account, because they are 
in their places, and are waiting — a longing, tearful, hopeful wait- 
ing — until those who should step in to complete the links in the 
chain should learn their duty and comply with it. It is a sad feeling 
to one to sense with trembling the sad fact that owing to such causes 



100 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

we suffer troubles which are given to awaken us to a sense of our 
duty. We are pressed into these ordeals in order that we might 
become earnest and sincere, and search for truth in the realm of the 
real as well as in the realm that is not so real to us, because not so 
tangible, viz., the spiritual. Search for the things we crave, ar ' 
learn why they are withheld, why we have not found and obtained 
what we desired. We have been seeking our happiness in a per- 
verted way, we have viewed our duties through the shades of reflected 
glimmers from our own unsteady and doubting minds. How per- 
plexing it is, and yet how necessary, for us to see that self has more 
to do with the weal or woe which we daily encounter than any other 
force. "But," says the dependent war-farer who has no knowledge, 
therefore no strength, to keep above water, and to keep the frail life- 
bark in which he is compelled to sail on life's busy and turbulent tide 
steady against the tossing waves ; he says : "Is it not true that all these 
things that occur are fore-ordained, and are the results of law and of 
causes which hang in law immutable and natural ; are we not patterns 
in the hands of the potter, and are we not compelled onward by a 
force that surrounds us against which we have no power, over which 
we have no control ? " Yes, in your degree, my friends, this is really 
true; you see, you belong to those below the average development; 
you cannot see how these forces are related to you, and how you can 
become masters over them, holding them in control in accord with 
your royal rights. You cannot trace your own kinship as long as you 
are dependent in the sense these questions imply ; but you are in the 
servant degrees, and surely swayed by the power of those whose serv- 
ants you are. But arise at once in your own strength, which means 
the strength of the knowledge you may have gained ; turn you faces 
toward the summit with a determination that cannot be turned or 
changed by every fury and conditional storm that may be thrown 
around you for trials and approbation. If you remain firm, and 
withstand temptations, then the light will come to you, and with it 
strength will come, so that you can advance step by step until at first 
you can see faint glimpses of those to whom you are the nearest kin, 
and then the rays of light will encircle you gradually, and by them 
you will be drawn into the great chain and placed in it as the link 
which had been missing so long. Then there will be great rejoicing, 
and you will gain great strength, and then you can look back and see 
the rocks which lie on each side of the road you have traveled. You 
can then see the great tunnels through which you passed, and you 
will laugh when you think how you had worried, prayed, and fretted 
about darkness and pressure when it was simply a construction 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 101 

through which the road led, and if you had tried to avoid passing 
through it you would have been led out of the right path, or if you 
had attempted to climb upward in some other way, or to avoid the 
passage, the same obstructions would have been met with again, yet 
they might appear like a different incumbrance, owing, perhaps, to 
some differently-shaped natural conditions which cause the scenery 
to appear in different shades ; yet it is all the same, and for the same 
purpose, and the pressure must be felt in order to cause the necessary 
impressions. There has been too much fear, too much lamenting 
over troubles which it seemed as though they were not needed for 
special unfoldments, and which seemed unjust, therefore unlawful ; 
yet they came, and were not avoided by the force of law. Now, why 
does a just God tolerate such injustice to be practiced upon His frail, 
earthly children whom He loves with the purest, fondest love ? Is 
this not rather strange and inconsistent ? We know it has been felt 
and looked upon in that light; therefore, we deem it expedient to 
speak upon the subject. It is this, dear friends, — that when you 
possess in your natures attributes which are averse to goodness and 
purity, and you have acquired a trained morality by which you have 
suppressed your natural instincts from open view and action in the 
past, and have thus avoided their development and conversion from 
the impure to the pure, and it happens then that the guardians who 
have the care over you will work about you such conditions and ele- 
ments which possess those potent forces needed to arouse your own 
innate forces, and thus they meet thoughtlessly, and the substance is 
breathed from one to the other condition that is akin to it, and thus 
they become mingled. It is often a slow process before the implanted 
germs come to be awakened to life and action ; but their unfoldment 
being once in process, then an unexpected occurrence, or, in a 
moment, when the forcible conditional waves touching upon the sys- 
tem forces opposite to those under treatment, as spoken of, when, lo ! 
action, forcible and fierce, is at once provoked forth. The long, 
silent, lifeless powers of fhe soul have come to life suddenly ; these 
attributes make their manifested mark, and there is a commotion of 
pain and awe or of fear within, until the inbreathed force has become 
exhausted, and which is followed by a calm. All this is done to 
show to mortals their standing, also how, and in what degree, they 
are related to the infinite, and how much they are yet under world]}' 
rule and subjection according to their attributes and their develop- 
ments. This is the point which is sought to be attained through 
these labors, so that they should be seen and recognized, but it is 
often the case that the owner is unwilling to acknowledge his own 



102 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

reality. They look quickly round for something with which to hidft 
themselves, or by which to make excuses for self, and cannot see the 
causes of such effects only in other persons who may have done the 
counter works, because they found relative attributes akin to their 
own which they could work upon. A truth-loving individual, after 
the manifest effects of such works, will search so as to learn, and 
analyze their own and the corresponding conditions which caused 
such action, and will profit by it, and will grow better and stronger 
in true principles and motives, for, by being in earnest, the ill can be 
converted into good, and made to become beneficial instead of destruc- 
tive in purpose ; but a selfish, ill-disposed person makes a perverted 
use of such developments, and makes the knowledge thus gained a 
source of power by which to carry into execution feelings of malice 
created by this force while it was pregnant with those inbreathed 
vapors spoken of, and the moment or hour when birth pains were 
created Irv a positive opposite force, they caused conditional conges- 
tions which caused ill acts to be realized by those toward whom their 
thoughts had been unfavorably directed while those vapors were 
maturing for action, as above stated. 

Such developments are intended for blessings, and to aid in 
individualization, and will prove to be such when they are viewed, 
met, and treated aright, but when a perverted use is made of such 
w r orks which are intended only for individualization, then they prove 
a source of great punishment, and those who turn to ill purposes all 
the labors of their angel guardians always have the wrong point in 
view, and are willfully stubborn, opposing their own needed discipline. 
They would rather cause punishment to others, and thus gratify the 
very instincts which the angels labor so hard, so patiently, to trans- 
form so as to bring about a change for the better. 

How are you related to all these forces of nature ? Ask your- 
selves, and be candid about it. Do not think others must always 
yield to you, but let everyone acknowledge the wrongs they have 
done, and strive hard to aid the loving, patient angels in their efforts 
to transform those attributes of your natures that these efforts of the 
loving, faithful angel guardians may be crowned successfully, that 
they may be enabled to gain a promotion for you into higher degrees, 
so that you can rise out of those irregular conditions where the shades 
are mingled which cause so many undefinable realizations. Have 
you had glimpses of your future homes, foretastes of the blissful con- 
dition which is to be realized, and tokens of the love and devotion of 
those who are the nearest akin to you? Then why not cast under 
foot all those mingled conditions which created ill feelings of hatred, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 103 

and provoked forth deeds which stand forth as marks of shame upon 
your royal charts. Do not allow any ill thoughts to spin their webs 
by giving them tolerance or nutriment from your own inner storehouse, 
and remember ever that we are only what our purity and develop- 
ments make us to be in the sight of God and His angels, not what 
we may seem to be or appear before the world ; that has no bearing 
upon reality when such an appearing is but a sham, a trained condition 
of false practice which is in these degrees so common. Let all study 
and learn how they are related to the infinite, and in what degree 
they belong. Spiritualists should consider this fact with care, that all 
spirits who deny Jesus are from the prison spheres, from the regions 
of the unhappy, or are undeveloped spirits. In the course of an 
investigation of Spiritualism, and of laboring to solve these great ques- 
tions, the positive qualities of the mind should necessarily be known, 
understood, and well considered. We are in the world for the pur- 
pose of competing with the powers of opposition the same as those 
people were who have lived before us. We all have our own parts 
to do in making the world and improving its general conditions. 
Therefore, we should not seek the aid of the people in worldly mat- 
ters of our own only on general conditions of such tendencies as those 
which are for universal benefits. We are to solve these problems of 
infinite designs ourselves, with the aid which the angels give us, by 
bringing us strength and light, but we should not cast all the burden 
upon them, even if it were possible to do so. No, we should be willing, 
nay, eager, to do or act our own parts in the play according to our 
ability whenever w r e are called to appear upon the stage, whether in 
private or public life, even if it be through so-called troubles or pleas- 
ures, it is all the same. The meritorious point consists in the way in 
which we act our parts, whether it is performed in a frank, heroic 
manner, and in a spirit of truth and good will toward all concerned. 

Now I will speak upon the subject of receiving aid from spirits 
at critical times. It does not matter how that spirit is related to the 
infinite, by or from whom the aid is given. Receive the aid with a 
good intention, and do not inquire whether he is a good spirit, or how 
he stands in degree, but always ask yourself how do I stand, or how 
do we stand in the presence of the Lord. How near can we draw 
unto our God, or how far away do our conditions and deeds keep us 
from Him? Now, I would say this: that, while upon worldly mat- 
ters there should be no advice sought for from spirits, yet, when it is 
given gratuitously, it is for wise purposes, and should be heeded and 
carefully complied with. All advice given by spirits concerning 
works for universal benefits should be heeded, and followed closely, 



104 COMPILATION OF SMELT LECTURES. 

and should be complied with as near as a mortal can comply with it, 
because it will be working directly according to the orders of God, 
and the reward will be received directly from Him, apart from all 
other rewards of general merits of deeds performed while on earth 
outside of such especial calling. When mortals follow the advice of 
the angels, as spoken of, they comply with God's laws in such works 
far above their own understanding, because they work with the angels 
who are commissioned and sent to perform certain works on earth, 
and they must have the help of mortals, so that the physical marks 
can be made by those mortals of such lawful works as an evidence 
that such commissioned labors have been received by the world, so 
that the marks of such labors can be made, and which helps to fill the 
injunctions of the law which demanded such labors to be performed 
upon earth. The depths of these commingled labors of angels and 
mortals cannot be fathomed by mortals, nor can their understanding 
soar to the heights thereof, and, as for the results, they are not always 
to be realized in the physical degrees at the time when the works are 
done, therefore they are viewed with indifference because mortals 
accept all things as mistakes or disappointments which do not meet 
their expectations in the natural way, and which do not bring effects 
or results pleasing to the natural man. Let us draw a comparison of 
mortals who serve in worldly positions of trust, for instance, where 
human lives are often endangered, and must be reached and saved if 
possible by their skill and devotion to their duties in office. They, 
when they prove faithful, are extolled as being heroic, and as being 
great and good when they render successful services to humanity in 
this way. But how is it with those who stand upon the stormy banks 
of the dividing coasts where the lighthouse-keepers hold the light for the 
mariners who are out on a voyage upon life's turbulent ocean ? They 
encounter all the ill breezes from the two worlds which are only 
divided by the atmospheric curtains, and all the conflicting elements 
aie uirected upon them when they are out trying to rescue those who 
are about to be plunged into eternal darkness by the waves which are 
too strong for them to compete with. Are the keepers of such posts 
extolled in accord with the services they render ? They receive and 
carry the warnings to the people of earth against such conditions. 
Yes, they receive them from the watchmen on Zion's mount, and 
bear the messages where they are sent, — messages of love, also of 
admonition. How often are those needed vessels endangered, and 
made to suffer greatly for the purpose only of rescuing others who 
are out in the threatening storm, and are careless as to their positions 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 105 

of clanger. They do not see the fatal waves which toss so furiously 
around them. 

Who is there that has investigated closely that can give an 
accurate estimate of the many lives those weak but faithful servants 
have saved from being drowned in the great ocean of worldly opinion 
and strife. Mortals who are tossed to and fro by the foams of decep- 
tive persons, and by the fancies of their own unsteady minds, would 
be plunged in the pool of chaotic darkness and confusion, where all 
atoms and conditions are mingled together, there to await a separa- 
tion by evolution from that state, which can only be performed by the 
master-builders in the routine of the transforming marches and 
changes of time. How many are saved from such a woful fate by 
the mediums of today ? How many would be there now if the ser- 
vices of a medium could not have been employed by the angels in 
accord with Heavenly issue ? Yet there are some who could serve, 
but they are not willing to do so ; and there are some also who have 
been rescued, and yet do not give any credit or honor to whom or 
where it is due. These are points which we wish to be well con- 
sidered, for they all have a bearing upon the subject, that is, for all 
mortals to study themselves and learn their own standing, and also 
how they are related to one another, and also to God. Again we 
ask : Who can measure the powers and possibilities that are implanted 
in the mortal being, and who can fathom the depths of human desires 
and instincts ? No one can, excepting those who created and instilled 
those qualities into the mortal composition, and they know what 
changes are needed, and what conditions those inert powers must be 
brought in contact with in order to quicken them into life, and to 
provoke forth the needed action. Many persons in these days work 
out a benefit for humanity without knowing it, and not seeming to do 
it. They are easily swayed by these invisible forces, and when their 
wills can be governed by their angel guardians, then all their innate 
forces can be turned into channels for the performing of useful ser- 
vices, even unawares to themselves. This is one degree of service, 
but is not in the same degree of those who labor by a special call 
and special employment in the Lord's vineyard in this remarkable 
age, in which the spirit of God is poured out truly upon all flesh, and 
all can partake of this heavenly diffusion, but all cannot partake so 
freely of the diffusions flowing from the universe center, for that 
part of labor special subjects have been reared and are in the line, 
and proceed forth from the line of those who were selected from 
the beginning for such labors, and they bear the marks of those rites 
indelibly made and placed upon each subject of that order, which 



106 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

they have reared and sent forth for the reception of such diffusions 
from the fountain or compact. 

Then, study, friends; time is fleeting, and therefore precious, and 
the car of progress rolls swiftly by. Awaken then to your duties, 
and be active, so that you may not be left behind, but by marching 
on keep pace with the rapid strides of progress. The investigator 
asks : After these laborious efforts to teach and explain conditions, 
what are conditions ? Well, friend, they are forces, substances of 
your own nature, and also of all nature to which, in a natural sense, 
yDu are akin, and to which, by those subtle, potent forces, you are 
related. Then, why do you fear the study of conditions, and why do 
you try to resist the effects of causes as described, owing to your kin- 
ship to such harmful conditions ? What is this noisy cry of strife ? 
It is but an echo of co-relative life, and to shun it is to shut our 
natures in coward-like. We fear others might win, or that we might 
commit a sin ; when in our own natures is the undeveloped good,— - 
the sin. 



LECTURE XIX. -(poetry.) 

FROM LIFE TO DEATH. 

Only a shadow that hides from view 

The truth that life is life forever ; 
Unfoldment renders old things new, 

And teaches mortals they die never. 
Only a step from cradle to grave, 

Though three-score years have been allotted, 
Then life returns to him who gave ; 

With mishaps our paths are dotted. 

Only the lessons of infancy learned, 

Are we called home other soils to traverse, 
What have we profited others, and earned? 

Have we worked well, or all things averse? 
Angel of recompense, how just and how pure 

From thee we receive all our deeds merit. 
Woes we create instead of endure, 

Evils we make, all the good we inherit. 

Only a shadow, this grim monster, death, 
Long has it frightened the travelers below; 

Now it doth vanish, turn sobs into mirth. 
When travelers from your earth do go, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 107 

The fiat long announced at last 

In substance now is realized ; 
Sight dawneth powerful and fast, 

Truths are diffused, — are they well prized? 

Only mistakes made, of scholars not rife, 

Caused all those phantoms so drear ; 
Undue exertions and misdecreed strife 

Mortals were destined to bear. 
All the effects of darkness in minds, 

All the results of men's wills, 
Explore God's decrees in substance and kinds, 

Learn, mortal, that therefrom come no ills. 

Death, thou art conquered, not with the sword, 

But with the light that is shed ; 
Mortals rejoice now with one accord, 

Though your paths through earth's deserts have led. 
There in the gloom of unilluminecl mind, 

Death was a monster so grim, 
View it now closely ; behold how entwined 

Earth life is with the life within. 

Only transition from death to life, 

The fettered spirit has fled ; 
Progression forever, and peace now for strife, 

The works of the angel beget. 
Only an hour in the cyclical time 

Till the millennium is in full blast, 
And although this is imperfect rhyme, 

I leave with it my behest. 



LECTURE XX. 

"ANGEL ministry and spirit labors on earth." 

We have chosen this subject to offer in its treatment a few sug- 
gestions which may serve as an index to labor and degree divisions, 
which must be known to mortals before Spiritualism can be called the 
Everlasting Gospel, and held forth as the only religion in God's uni- 
verse in which all religious methods find their proper place, and shall 
be as blocks in a great unit, as niches in the universal temple, and as 
needed material, no matter of what hue and texture, to be used for 
the completion of the ultimate whole. Now, we would say, there are 



108 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

seven degrees of supreme orders in which revelations, inspirations, 
and angel ministry are classed. 

A revelation given by the overruling spirit by a holy force, with 
no spirit visible, is in the first degree, and also each revelation given 
by one of the spirits which compose the compact, or God-head, is in 
the first degree. 

An inspiration must be known by its tendency, for they are 
given in the seven degrees only when needed, but are effected by 
spirits of all the various indifferent degrees, for indifferent and finite 
degrees are many in number, and it is in these where most works are 
done on earth, and should be studied well so as to place only the due 
worth on each inspiration according to its degree and the purpose it 
may contain. 

Finding mortals mostly in their degrees, for which, also, labor 
millions of returning spirits to convince, by phenomenal facts and 
tests, all those who are drifting, all those who are divided in princi- 
ple, all who are wonder-seekers, and all who are full of worldliness 
and seek aid from invisible sources so as to gain whatever their 
desires in such low degrees may be. 

There are you rated where your hearts are ; there is also your 
whole being. Although this will and has caused painful experiences 
to those devoted to God, and rated in the seven higher degrees, yet 
they are of the number that can rejoice and be glad, for their redemp- 
tion draweth nigh. They shall be exalted by the power of God, 
while those who are devoted in these indifferent and lower degrees 
shall be compelled by invisible force to realize as facts their real 
standing, the conditions and company they have placed themselves in. 
The returning spirits all find plenty to do. The world is full of 
waste matter which is brought forth by these workers and cast into 
furnaces for consummation. All this is right. The work must be 
done. Many who are encumbered in these degrees ask : " How shall 
we receive it if these works are needed ? " " They must also be 
right." Yes, friends, they are. It is you who are in the wrong, not 
these returning workers. Are not ninety of every hundred eager to 
receive a message which has a carnal tendency or upholds selfish- 
ness ? And are not these easily captivated by a test or a phenomenal 
display ? 

A small per cent of all who live on earth are receiving with glad 
hearts the God's truths, and the revelations and inspirations from the 
higher degrees. If all mortals would unitedly agree to be taught by 
ministering angels, or spirits, the class would be small which could 
receive the word from these angels in these higher degrees. About 



COMPILATION OF SriMT LECTURES. 109 

sixty per cent would be in the middle degrees, where all claim a 
degree right who are formally devoted to God, and pass before the 
world as good, pious people. Even those would be as scholars who 
had been left to exercise their powers of mind a long time, and who 
think they know their lessons. Before they are properly classed 
they are brought forth and examined, and for those who fail to reach 
the fixed average it will be a descension to still lower grades until 
there the ranks are all swelled. This work of separation and classifi- 
cation is being done every day despite the fact that malignant feel- 
ings work very effectual realizations upon the pure, as before these 
works of separation were put in motion on earth by the returning 
spirits. It will not last long. For all who are and have been doing 
and furthering impure works solid stakes are driven, and conditional 
walls built by these returning spirits in the lower degrees. 

They may feel lofty until they reach the limit in their extrava- 
gant pursuits. Then they will realize the fact, if they do not hear 
the voice : " So far and no farther." "You shall now become prison- 
ers to your desires and ill deeds, — held by condition walls, staked 
away from old indulgences, and wholly bereft of power to make an 
escape, or to cause harm or injury to others." This state will be 
reached by all who are and have been guilty. 

Now, we would not have mortals understand that it is wrong to 
receive returning spirits from indifferent spheres and degrees. It is 
not wrong. If you are truly devoted to God, they have nothing in 
you, and you can learn from them, in so far as defining grade and 
degree differences go, and in each case, why they return. 

Study the mortals whom they visit, as well as yourselves, and 
learn their and 3'our own real standing. Doing that, you will soon 
find the key to the spiritual temple, and enter and be taught there to 
understand the mysteries of God, a point which is never reached by 
those who are fond of roaming, fond of hearing or taking in much 
but digesting little, and ever keeping their nerves and brain in a 
debilitated condition, and learn no lessons properly. 

Some would ask if angel ministry is different from spirit labor 
because it seems divided by a line. Yes, friends, it is different. 

Those who are serving God and mortals in that degree are doing 
no other works but to teach the word, — the truth of God, — and avoid 
by their presence harm and difficulties. They are, for this and simi- 
lar reasons, opposed in their labors by these different workers, 
because they take the unwary mortals threatened with ills from the 
different workers. 

They shield and protect them, and lead them in the right way 



110 COMPILATION OF SPIBIT LECTURES. 

by teaching and infusing light, so they can see their failings, and 
show them the way to outgrow them, and to become stronger, so that 
they can bask in the sunlight these ministers bring, and walk in the 
right way up progression's steep hill, instead of passing through the 
many ordeals on side paths, where the different workers like to lead 
all whom they can, then subject them to the said order for committed 
offences. 

Then, if they are sincere, they will learn their lessons, and avoid 
being led astray ; if not, they are again surrounded and tempted to 
stray out into other side paths and meet with troubles, but each time 
different in nature and tendency, until the person thus led and affected 
gain a mastery over themselves and also over their invisible adver- 
saries who drive them to judgment for misdeeds or careless acts 
against law and order. 

Those who are visited by angel ministers, and have shared their 
sympathy in trials, have had their aid and powerful protection ; have 
received the word — the truth, as it were — right from the throne of 
the Most High God, and still do not walk in the paved path of 
law and gospel, but love to listen to enticing voices, and stray off 
into dangerous side paths only to gratify their selfish cravings and 
impulses. 

They are of all mortals the most willfully stubborn, and theirs is 
a most wicked earthly career, because they use the desired knowledge 
which is pure for impure worldly purposes, and their reward will be 
with those who are left without the gates. 

Each word which is brought to earth by these appointed and 
anointed heavenly ministers is as manna from Heaven, and is the 
iood the soul of man needs to heal and expand and aid in growth, 
and so make it a counter power for the physical body with its func- 
tions and senses. Then, if this is so, each word, though simple and 
meaningless before it is rightly understood, should be treasured and 
studied until the true meaning is seen. He who is wise will take all 
these sayings to heart, and ponder them well. Remember the admoni- 
tion of the angel ministers is : " Treasure up each word though it 
may seem simple and meaningless ; study it until the true meaning 
dawns upon you," until you are led to receive the positive proofs 
given by the spirit of God to your spirit intuitively, and by the labor- 
ing spirits in physical realizations, so that the testimony w T ill be com- 
pleted and firm in your minds. It will so be stated in the finite and 
infinite records. 

Beware of being unsteady, and, in so doing, labor for a revision 
worse for you in the heavenly records. See by this the degree 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. Ill 

differences and proper offices for spirit labor. There is a worldly 
and a heavenly record, and there are worldly and heavenly claims 
upon each born mortal, and all spirits and angels of light are messen- 
gers and servants of the Most High to the children of earth, only 
laboring in very different degrees, and in their methods opposing each 
other, yet doing their legal parts in accord with the commissions of 
their degrees. 

Now, it does not necessarily mean that you should not come in 
contact with those who are in lower degrees, and are worked upon by 
such spirits who officiate in such degrees ; but you must keep before 
you, in large letters, the motto " Truth, Love, and Justice " when 
you have dealings with doubtful mortals or spirits. If you adhere 
closely to those principles they will leave you undisturbed. They 
may be angry if their motives were impure, and they hoped to have 
you encumbered in a scheme, but they cannot harm you, — that is, 
these same ones could not, but others of a more advanced finite 
degrees can and do in such cases work upon you to try and probe you 
by enticements and aggravations to find if there are any deficiencies 
to such claims which you put forth. If you stand the trials and pass 
them safely, then you are numbered in the higher degrees, and you 
will gradually receive light and knowledge and strength from there 
to put beneath your feet, for time and eternity, all lower claims and 
annoyances from different workers and conditions. 

The spiritualistic platform should contain degree rights and dif- 
ferences, and will in due time ; but the place is not quite reached. 
We are only gradually nearing it, and will endeavor to prepare mor- 
tals all over earth for it, which will be learned by all who are trained 
to be the veteran guards in this great movement, to learn from each 
other what to them have been the especial instructions about forming 
this basis, and what they have been taught by their especial spirit 
instructors, and unawares the scales will fall from the eyes of all who 
are chosen to be foremost, and they can behold the degree lines in 
proper order, and see where all are classed according to their received 
knowledge and instructions. Then all fossils will be consumed, and 
a union effected which will never be rent asunder. 

It must be in this great universal academy that all find room and 
proper teachers, and be taught their natural standing first, and the 
spiritual after, when the soil is prepared for such a seeding. But it 
cannot and will not be tolerated that those classed in the lower 
degrees yet have power of language and knowledge of common things 
in general, that they are at the head and leading, or trying to lead, 
those who may not have ready command of language, or not possess 



112 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

worldly eloquence yet numbered in the higher or highest degrees, 
acquainted with God's ways and mysterious workings, how it is and 
has been from the beginning. 

Heretofore it has been thus, and all troubles fed from such pre- 
posterous labors, namely, that the worldly learned and somewhat 
spiritually aided have been extolled as great men and women, when 
really there was not or is not any greatness in them, but who in 
their proper places would be quite little. 

And those are the most needful lessons for all such, that is, to 
learn their littleness, and compare it with their displayed greatness in 
borrowed garbs. 

Those belonging in lower degrees must be taught by those in the 
higher, and cannot be allowed to govern or even suggest how they 
would have works conducted. 

But they can and have a voice and a share in their proper rights 
belonging to their degree. 

It is heavenly order. 



LECTURE XXL 

" WHAT DOES SPIRITUALISM DO FOR MORTALS ? " 

It reveals to men's understanding all the difficult problems and 
questions which before this were shrouded in mystery. 

It reveals to the studious how life is made up, namely, of what 
substances, spiritual and natural. 

It reveals the creative processes of worlds, and the methods, by 
which people and worlds are transformed. 

It shows plainly that life in the preceding worlds, also the 
worlds, too, are real and lasting, while earth is only a temporary 
abode, and earth life from necessity a changing life. 

There is nothing in Spiritualism which mortals should shun or 
be afraid of, because it is like all great things from the upper realms, 
— sent to change the existing forms on earth. There is much said 
about it which is not true, and much conceived which is not properly 
applied and understood. It should, therefore, receive the closest 
study of all persons, so that they could speak from knowledge con- 
cerning it, and not commit themselves so much by resting their con- 
versation on frameless suppositions. 

It is true there are many shades produced, for waves are being 
set off constantly from the conditional tides with which mortals are 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 113 

agitated. But if many shades are produced they are all a demand of 
mortals, and are needed, and are legal in their effects. Too many 
turn their faces away when they realize unpleasant effects, and, to 
hide their inner guilt and deficiencies, they say they are disgusted 
and will have nothing more to do with Spiritualism. Such places, 
friends, are bad stopping points, for the jest will turn upon your- 
selves, because such are the effects in all cases, — they are the out- 
workings of such persons' own conditions. These can be shunned, 
but it only makes a larger debt, which must some time be can- 
celed. 

If you are true workers, and are searching truly after the truth, 
then turn from no presented shade, but learn what its mission is 
with you. Then only can you advance in the essential march, and 
learn that the promised reward for all the faithful is yours, not 
otherwise. 

Rise above the subtle undulations which cause the fickleness and 
waverings of your mind and ideas. 

Such works are dexterously kept up in all mortals by the 
workers of chaotic conglomerations, where the better faculties offer 
no resistance to the voiceless wires by which vapors are caused to 
approximate, and are adjusted to the mortal brains, and upon the 
functions which are the most easily beset. 

Now, friends, that is not Spritualism, but is one of the existing 
mysteries which are revealed and explained by the so-called " Spirit- 
ualism," or by heavenly ministers, who operate on or through earthly 
mediums. 

The studious can search and find all these things. As soon as 
found they become analytical, and what could be used for ill through 
ignorance can be used for good through knowledge. 

It is not Spiritualism but the facts which Spiritualism reveals 
and explains that should be looked for, then perhaps the truth of 
what Spiritualism does for humanity would dawn on the minds of 
stupid mortals. 

Some in this place have laid grave charges against Spiritualism, 
and expressed themselves harshly in regard to those through whom 
Spiritualism or angel voices find a way to manifest, and to be made 
audible to mortal hearing. 

But, search, friends, search after facts, and you will find that it 
is not Spiritualism alone that is and has been doing harm. It 
simply peers into the mortal arena where games are played upon 
unwary mortals, and uncovers the schemes, and enmity has come 
frum it, because the guilty are upheld by the very ones upon whom 



114 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

they have preyed, also by others who, from their created conditions, 
are worked upon. But all these revelations of impure mortal trans- 
actions are not Spiritualism, but simply some of the unpleasant 
works it has to perform on earth in bringing these impure transac- 
tions to the surface, or to mortal view. 

Spiritualism itself is gospel, pure and true. The world is full of 
scheming ; Spiritualism is ushered in to arrest this unhealthy pur- 
suit, for the will of God shall be known on earth as it is in Heaven, 
and shall be done on earth as in Heaven ; but before this can be 
accomplished much battling must be done, because of the force of 
mortals' adverse wills. 

They do not wish that the man-made works and schemes should 
perish before that which is truly of God. But it will perish, and the 
great work when once accomplished will be accredited to Spiritual- 
ism, not to Churchism. 

This is a great boon, this hated Spiritualism. It does what all 
religions that ever have existed only succeeded in accomplishing in 
part. Those who are now the veteran guards, and endure much from 
their worldly-minded enemies, will wear the laurels in time to come. 

How can mortals be so blind spiritually that they cannot behold 
the blessings brought to earth through this so-called Spiritualism ? 
Each visit from the worlds beyond leaves a blessing upon earth, and 
upon those to whom the visit was made. You cannot be in commun- 
ion with your departed friends but what some of their superior 
knowledge is impressed upon you, and it tends to open the mind's 
avenues, so that the light from above can penetrate and reveal to 
you your deficiencies, and to point out the duties you owe to your 
Creator and to mortals. Common preaching cannot do it, because 
the spirit is not there to do the operating works, so that the word 
can find an entrance into the heart and soul. Many new and needed 
ideas are brought each day, each hour, by these heavenly visitors, 
and it renders earth light and beautiful. 

Mortals by endurance become endowed with the power of the 
spirit of those with whom they hold communion, and in that power, 
then, they are enabled to survey the rubbish which has gathered 
through misconceptions, and has settled over the germs of truth 
which, before this, were sown and implanted in all human souls. 

Men are aroused to study by these heavenly forces. By coming 
in contact with the angels through communion they are prepared to 
receive truths which flesh and blood could not reveal nor teach ; and 
then, through sincere study of these revealed truths, they arrive at 
the knowledge which all faiths have pictured forth. 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. .115 

Are there not, then, grand uses in Spiritualism ? Now, friends, 
look rightly at these things for once. The impure, absurd, the 
utterly ridiculous, which unwise mortals have talked about so much 
is mortalism, if you please, not Spiritualism. The spirits have to 
bring such rubbish forth and expose it to view so as to cause venti- 
lation. If it was not in mortals, and in the world, these errand 
spirits could have better work to do, which would please them better 
and mortals likewise. 

Mortals have alwavs received knowledge from on high concern- 
ing themselves and their duties in quantities suiting the demand of 
each age, and this knowledge was always given through mortal 
organisms. 

Then, take angel ministry out of the programme from begin- 
ning to end, and what is left ? "What knowledge would there be in 
this world if it had not been imparted through the mediums of all 
the ages for the benefit of all ? 

Consider the man-made as much as you will, they must borrow 
a little of the subjects from that which is divinely given through 
mortal brains. 

Now we are having the great long-promised spirit out-pouring, 
and mortals have given it the name Spiritualism, and some have even 
chosen to sneer at it, when it is of all the blessings God has bestowed 
on his earthly children the greatest. All fragmentary inspirations 
and revelations are now completed and given in full, and this is the 
reason of the rejections. Men love their own works, and, lo ! they 
see their errors swept away, their misconceptions rectified and placed 
aside, and still they wish to keep them longer. 

There are still a great many who hold dear the adverse idea 
that " ignorance is bliss," though it keeps them down to the animal 
level. They have nothing to do there but labor and eat, and pay 
penalties for their trespasses of nature's laws, in sufferings caused in 
such ways. How sad that there is no desire to rise and draw nigh 
unto God, now while the gates stand ajar. 

Do not mistake the time, friends, for the gates will close again 
when the time marked for this spirit out-pouring is ended. It will 
not last always. Make good use of it while it is your time, your 
day of heavenly visitations. 

Many say : " I see nothing in Spiritualism." " No, certainly 
not." You have looked at it adversely all the while. You looked 
on the mortal out-workings as though it were Spiritualism, and on 
true Spiritualism as though it were the condition of mortals. It is 



116 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

quite a wrong view you have had, and when it changes you will 
have occasion to keep silent and study. 

The spirits who are sent to minister to those on earth bring 
knowledge and blessings, and open up under-ground works in which 
mortals are engaged. 

Spirits often give instructions in regard to worldly affairs if 
there are conditions to be subsided which are unjust, which have 
been thrown about and created by these so-called schemers. But you 
see the worst part is in mortals and their practices, not in Spiritual- 
ism, and is and must be arrested and brought to naught by the heav- 
enly workers. 

The angels do not come to at once change mortals into angels 
by their teachings, and by the light and truth they bring. No, but 
gradually the unfoldment must be made, — slow but sure is the essen- 
tial march, for such is the order of true progress. 

All who are willing are safely led out of earth's conditional wil- 
derness to the blest haven of rest, where they can see clearly how 
all things were meant, and walk safely in the heavenly way up pro- 
gression's glorious hills. 

In short, modern Spiritualism furnishes the key with which can 
be unlocked all the mysteries of the past. 

Those who obtain this key can enter the sacred vestibules and 
ihere penetrate and find the causes which provoked the effects on 
earth that have been mysterious to mortal view and conception. 

Who is it then that can with a true voice even ask the question : 
"What has Spiritualism done for mortals?" Surely, all such know 
nothing of the nature of the things which are being transacted all 

© © © 

around them, or they could not ask if it was not for the force which 
is constantly brought to earth by the returning million who minis- 
ter to mortal needs now while chaos endeavors to shoot his fiery 
wrath, because those elements are to be changed through these 

7 © © 

natural struggles, and all the confused matter thrown back into the 
boiling reservoir of nature^ where the melting and molding is a proc- 
ess of time, from thence evolving and creating therefrom again. 
This fury is felt somewhat on earth, and mortals are tried by it, yet 
they are powerfully sustained against it by the force brought from on 
high by the ministers and heavenly workers, or the woes could not 
be endured. Can the worldly wise not discern the natural revolu- 
tions and elementary changes from spirit labor ? And cannot the 
worldly impurities be discerned and distinguished from the heavenly 
truths and revelations ? If not, then rest not day nor night until 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 117 

you learn these differences, so you will know of a certainty whereof 
you speak when modern Spiritualism comes in question. 

So far advanced in the march of time, with history to confirm 
the facts of former natural changes and similar processes as that 
through which earth and mortals are now passing, cannot mortals 
behold the truth, and become awakened to their duties ? 

Ah, this strife of forces which seek for affinities with which to 
cohere and to appear changed and in better forms ! 

The tide of these works flows onward ever, 
And all this strife can rest never, 
Until all the impure is transformed. 

Learn, O mortals, to use vour reason, and see that true religion 
is a part of your being, and must have a natural growth, and must 
become practical or it is a sham, nothing real. 

Mortals are composed of powers which, when aroused to life 
and action, enable them to mount summit after summit, and learn as 
they go that, as they make use of the good of the heavenly attributes 
in them, they practice a religion which is undefiled and acceptable in 
the sight of God. What good does a profession do when there is no 
inner strength developed with which to comprehend that which the 
lips utter ? how could it be brought into practice ? 

A sudden change of heart is a something to which there is no 
basis, no substance. A psychological impression can be made on 
persons in revival meetings, but that does not change the man or 
woman ; yet, at times the shock quickens the better faculties, and 
life does begin there, but it must and does grow slowly. This chang- 
ing is not done at once. Spirit control explains that perfectly. Now, 
for instance, while a so-called medium is under the magnetic power 
of the operator, they may utter words of wisdom and feel the purity 
and throbbings of the pure bosom of the operator. How it longs to 
alleviate human woes, and work to have God's will known and done 
on earth ! yet, when that ministering spirit leaves and passes on to 
other duties, after a time all those feelings are cast off. The person 
is him or herself again, and are only what they have grown and 
developed to be, and no more. Yet, as this control has its repetition, 
and a part of the pure force always remains, it does in time effect a 
great change of the inner and outer being. 

Blessed are those who are faithful to the end. All who put a 
hand to the plow, let them not draw back lest they loose their 
reward. Also, beware of fickleness. When you have been con- 
vinced of a truth, hold fast to it, and ever hold dear those through 



118 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

whom the truths, the heavenly treasures, have been sent to you by 
the angels. Never let new lights which may be held by friends 
before you dazzle your eyes or blind you to that light which aided 
you the most. When in the darkness of your minds, and wholly 
enveloped in the labyrinths of ills, and ill-woven conditional webs, 
that true light was always held out as given from the heavenly light- 
house above into the hand of a mortal medium. That hand should 
be sacred which held forth that much-needed light. That voice 
should be loved the most that breathed forth in words the balm of 
Gilead which angels brought and infused. Those lessons should 
always seem the grandest which revealed right and wrong to you, 
and whereby you were lead to study the good and evil in yourselves 
and others. Take all those lessons over and review them carefully. 
The blurs have vanished in part, and you may see the true uses of 
the transactions which you have not considered good. 

Find, if you can, the key, 

'T is within the reach of all ; 
Unlock each one their inner cells ; 
Behold what force your bosoms swells, — 

Be wise, avoid a fall. 

If you were brought to judgment today, what account could you 
give of what Spiritualism had done for you ? Ask yourselves. Sum 
up truthfully the things you know it did for you, and ponder upon 
them, and upon your duties, as a consequence of the aid received. 

As for the world in general, and those people who know noth- 
ing of the power by which things are kept in motion and trans- 
formed, they cannot measure what Spiritualism does for them and 
the world. They have not the power developed by which to com- 
j>rehend it, but are in the ratio with indifferent matter taken through 
the transforming processes, knowing nothing about it. 

Truly, the Lord had sent forth his angels with commands and 
messages, and through them has called all who would hear his voice 
thus made audible to come and reason upon all things of common 
interest. But the time of these reasonings will end as said, the gates 
will not remain ajar longer than is necessary to do the sifting, sepa- 
rating, and garnering. After those days all who are now blind to 
what takes place will see what Spiritualism had done for mortals, 
and will be obliged to experience due punishment for the neglected 
opportunities. 

July 30. 1881. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 119 



LECTURE XXII. 

THE EMPIRE REASON. IS IT CAPABLE AT ALL TIMES TO WHOLLY 

GOVERN THE MENTAL MONARCHY? 

We have chosen this heading in order to open the minds 
of investigators to some of the most dangerous points which, in the 
present demonstrations of supernal as well as natural knowledge, are 
displayed to divert the attention and to entangle the weary pilgrims. 
Admitting that reason is an authorized sovereign over the mental 
dominion, and that he can and shall use his power in this sense, it 
is, then, not wholly capable of governing the whole monarchy, for 
there are parts of the superior senses and faculties that are as resist- 
less as the ocean, and they flow wherever they will, and cannot be 
held in restraint and governed only by the Supreme Ruler who 
molded and fashioned each separate instinct in the mental construc- 
tion. Therefore, we say, reason is dependent on a superior govern- 
ment under which it serves, for its dominion is in the realm of the 
natural senses and instincts, and the diviner faculties must be gov- 
erned and supported by the power which grafted reason into the 
mental constitution, to be the sovereign over all the natural inclina- 
tions and senses. This, then, being a finite dominion, it is subject to 
and is governed by the infinite, which knowledge many of this gene- 
ration set aside. Therefore the many arguments about the God- 
head, as to wdiether God is a personal or an impersonal spirit, and 
whether the universe is a republic or a monarchial government. If 
it is a republic, then the wise can set up their reason and erect a 
monarchy of their own, and bring weaker vessels under their domin- 
ion ; but if it be a monarchy, then there is a supreme sovereign to 
whom they must yield their power, and be ruled by this sovereign, 
and they will be permitted to rule according to the decrees of his 
wisdom. Even so it is with the mind. It is free to act ; thought 
cannot be hindered, nor desires restrained, for the elements which con- 
tribute to each system are permitted to have this liberty, and expan- 
sion cannot be forced by limits ; yet the limits are marked, and the 
liberty of the mind has a fixed depth and height, and when it falls 
below or leaps over the boundary lines, then the restrictions are 
quickly enforced by this supreme power which rules all mind as well 
as all matter. Therefore, the mental domain is a large portion of 
the great monarchy which is called the universe. Mental strength 
has produced more than the strength of muscle, and we have a uni- 
verse grand and prosperous throughout, and the intelligence of the 



120 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

t 
wielding power of all mind and matter has instilled itself into all 
created beings, both angel and man, so that it can be truly said they 
are gods in wisdom, and have power according to their wisdom ; yet 
they are subject to Him who created them thus, and imparted wisdom 
and power of His to all according to their strength or capacity for 
receiving. When reason has attained to a finer growth than it can 
attain to on earth, then it will be but a humble servant, although exalted 
among the principal organs, and would not transcend its sphere, 
knowing that all transcending of the marked limits would be trans- 
gression even by being subjected to the laws and rules which were 
violated by the act. As all mind is a part of the infinite mind, the 
infinite mind being a monarchial power which rules all supremely, it 
can be stated as a monarchy, taking the mental in this sense, as the 
whole intelligence of the universe. 

Now we will endeavor to show the extremes reached, which, in 
regard to the use of reason by the different grades of mortals who all 
act according to reason, or else set this principal organ as being a serv- 
ant of other minds aside in gentle submission. We will begin with 
the Christian teacher first. He cries out to His subjects : " Have 
faith in Jesus, trust in Him, He will do all, He will save you, and all 
will be well, if you can only have faith." This is a degrading, sinful 
declaration, for these weak-minded people do not make use of their 
reason at all so as to learn for themselves that the merits of another, 
no matter how much we may trust to him, can never be ours, or do 
us any good only as we may merit for ourselves something of the 
kind by following strictly the precepts and examples given by Jesus, 
the author of the Christian religion. This mental drowsiness and 
spiritual ease into which the majority of Christians have fallen is a 
fearful thing. Masses are awakened from this sleep only when the 
spirit, being released from the body, finds itself in a dense desert, no 
longer a mortal, but an inhabitant of another world, rather than a 
spirit, as the form is no more spiritualized than their attained spirit- 
uality has provided for them, and then there is woe and much bitter 
feelings toward their teachers ; for they do not find themselves in 
Heaven, nor in the presence of Jesus, with nothing to do but to sing 
psalms and worship. How different is the reality ! Great masses of 
difficulties lie before them that seem insurmountable, — labors to be 
performed which are hard and humiliating, and the soul is being con- 
stantly agonized and filled with remorse because they had lived a lie, 
and had waved the banner of religion without being useful to them- 
selves or others, while they were thus idling their time away had 
depended on another to carry them safely through. As they see 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 121 

this, then, they pronounce those teachings a farce, and are very bitter 
against it. It would be better for this class of mortals to awaken up 
and use their reason while on earth. Then this sad after-course would 
be avoided. This we state to show from whence comes the bitterness 
which some returning spirits proclaim in regard to the churches. It 
is between this class, described as the sleeping Christians, and the 
scientific explorer, that these extremes lie as regards the uses made of 
reason. 

The first class mentioned do not exercise to any extent this great 
power of the mind, and the other chambers of the mind are dried up 
and musty, are not expanded nor furnished in the least, only the few 
narrow cells where the preponderance concerning the pursuit of 
business or the cares of physical life carry in and out all manner of 
complicated haze to form thought and conclusions. But these are 
parts of the brain which are of the least honor in the grand selection 
on the furnished chart. On this chart are all the lineaments and 
qualities in the constitution of man, and he can develop all the parts 
belonging to this large storehouse, — the mind. How large a uni- 
verse each and everyone can thus create by study for him or herself, 
over which they may preside, depends upon their desire and true love 
for exploration. When this is done, it is then advisable that the devo- 
tional faculties should be highly cultivated and held in reverence, for 
if sublimity is more largely developed than devotion, and more rever- 
enced, then self-esteem steps in as an adversary to tempt the imperial 
power. Reason, so highly exalted by sublimity, is made to rule all 
the senses, even those which do not come under its dominion, and by 
this the wise man is made the captive of this adversary, and led on 
by him into lofty exploration for a certain time, being led to talk much 
wisdom, and even to deny God, and to depend on his own might, 
thinking himself safe enough in the tower of intellect, guarded by the 
mighty power, reason, thus encompassing worlds with his wisdom. But, 
ah ! a sad turn in this march tells him that he had erred, and walked 
in the wrong paths which should have been avoided. As soon as the 
labors of this adversary are done, he leaves the subject he had tempted 
out in the barren wilderness of troubles into which he had led him, 
and, in order to get out of this wilderness, he must, by sober and hard 
study, learn the way ; he must retreat and climb anew, and walk in 
the only progressive pathway. These cases mark the extremes, as 
you can well see, and they are very hard to amend. 

Reason is given to man to exercise and cultivate carefully, but 
all the faculties of the mind cannot be wholly and safely intrusted to 
the control of reason. Reason can only rule wholly over the natural 



122 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

faculties so far as his domain goes, but that even does not extend as 
far as men generally suppose. All men and women are spirits while 
on earth the same as when they have been transplanted into succeeding 
worlds, the body only is composed differently, and that which we 
term the natural are the faculties belonging to the body, and over 
these reason can exert its rule. The divine faculties of the spirit 
are governed by an attending guardian angel. This spirit, attending 
thus, the spirit that is sent forth upon an earthly journey, should be 
always heeded, and its appeals to the conscience, which is either testi- 
mony with or against our spirit, should at all times be recognized, 
and then reason shall by no means be set aside. No, it then becomes 
one of the divine faculties, but in mortals it has only a coarser 
growth. The council of reason and the dictates of the spirit should 
be Compared at such times as that of the weighing and deciding of 
questions ; the mind should be calm, the heart beat true, and the only 
desire should be for truth to reveal itself, and that justice should 
decide the question. In doing this you will not be subjected to any 
bonds, but are free to journey onward ; but remember that, in order to 
walk safely, you must walk confidently ; put a careful confidence in your 
attending spirit guardian, and be cautious that reason does not betray 
you into an adversary's witty interposition. Therefore, such being 
the facts, it is plain that reason cannot govern alone, nor can it be 
left at liberty ; but it can, if aided by the spirit's voice or conscience, 
preside over the actions which are the results of the mind, but not 
independent of this, because there are classifications of the mental 
faculties which must have their own rights, and these rights must be 
learned, because the causes are higher than the effects, and for all 
causes we must have effects, or expansion and development would be 
impossible. Creating energy would not be crowned in its efforts to 
promote creation's extension and prosperity as well as to illumine the 
intellects. The subtle laws by which causes are fixed, and in which 
they hang, are known only to the world-builders, and to the managers 
of the conditional stage. This being a fact, how can any man say : 
" We defy God or divine authority ? We will accept or reject what- 
ever may be issued, according to the conclusions at which our own 
reason may arrive." Now, let us see the infallibility of the reason 
of man when it comes to the discerning and deciding upon supernal 
wisdom, and questions anything which embraces the past and future as 
well as the present. For an explanation, we will select a party, and 
take them out on an exploring expedition. We will take three mate- 
rial scientists, three infidels, three rational scientists, three moralists, 
three religionists, and, lastly, three Spiritualists. Now, we have a 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTLKES. 123 

party of eighteen, who are patterns after which many follow. All 
start with one and the same purpose, viz., to explore the mysterious 
things of nature, also to penetrate through and beyond the veil of the 
border land as far as possible. We shall only traverse a small space 
of ground, which to the explorer seems a great distance, until we are 
compelled to stop, for before them is a mine right in the road of 
progress, and all must explore this mine before they can go further. 
There are many entrances to it, and all exploring travelers are 
attracted according to the desire which first led them to explore. 
There are also very many attendants or guides ready, of every degree 
or shade, to respond to the wishes of the explorers, and all make 
choice of the one they prefer. The material scientists wish for the 
giant Reason to walk at their right hand, and one of Self-Esteem to 
the left. Thus armed, they enter and descend a stairway, and begin 
at once to bring all unusual objects which are met with in the min- 
eral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms under the criticism of their 
wisdom. They study hard, and link the parcels together according 
to the gigantic decision of their right-hand attendant, Reason, and 
then, being exalted as gods by their left-hand attendant, Self-Esteem, 
they retreat for a season to report to the rest of mankind the result of 
their explorations ; and then they start again anew, and penetrate into 
other cells in the mine, in the directions of the ether and atmospheric 
divisions, which extend upwards. There they make some discoveries 
more wonderful than the first, because higher in the cast, and which 
act as the developing factors of matter. This being solved accord- 
ing to their wisdom, and decided according to their reason, then 
they think they know it all, that they have learned the secret of 
the universe, and have found the key to creation's wonderful story. 
But the worldly wisdom will turn to folly, for no explorer can thus 
find the hidden pathway that leads to true wisdom, so as to learn of 
a truth any of the mysteries of the universe. 

Matter of itself produces nothing, nor did ever. True evolu- 
tions seem natural, yet they are the effects of wisdom and skill, and 
life and spirit must be instilled into all atoms or there would be no 
development possible. Hence the power that does this is supreme 
over all. We will now attend to the infidels, and sec what guides 
they will choose. They have been hesitating for some time, but 
finally concluded to choose an attendant armed with the webs of 
flesh, such as might be secured by money, a position bought with 
money, and a luxurious outfit for a journey. All these are shown 
around this attendant, symbolical of his degree, and of the regions 
into which he would lead them. They follow him over the wide 



124 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

steps out into the green fields and forests, and they listen to the voice 
of their attendant as he utters blasphemy against God ; and as he leads 
his willing followers on into difficulties and troubles, he pronounces 
the works of God as conflicting with each other. A sad adventure 
takes place as they travel on, for all at once they find themselves in 
the midst of a turbulent ocean ; being tossed about by the wild waves, 
and without rudder or compass to aid them in their course, they are 
left to their fate, having been forsaken by their brilliant attendant, 
who had broken over the boundary lines of law and gospel, and their 
cast, not admitting of two sides to the question, therefore only one 
has been spoken of. The next party is the rational scientists, who 
have weighed the possibilities of their explorations, have chosen one 
who bears the title of "Love of the Wonderful" for their right-hand 
guide, for their left hand they have chosen Dignity and Criticism. 
They start out cautiously, weighing well all that occurs, or is shown 
to them by their right-hand guide, who marks it all as wonderful as 
he endeavors to open their understanding. Then Dignity brings in 
Criticism to aid in solving the marvels which have been found by the 
explorers, and which they are uncertain from whence to trace them, 
whether to base their being and origin on a rational basis or not ; but 
after a laborious research they retreat without advancing into other 
parts of the mine. They ponder and weigh all parts and particles, 
and at last conclude that, according to their views, all can be safely 
based on rational science. This class of persons are not very far 
advanced in the scale of existence, as they will find, for not one 
superior attribute contributes an exalted thought to their sum of ideas. 
They are nothing but hollow, floating bubbles, and as such we will leave 
them. The next party in question is the moralists. These, desiring to 
make a characteristic impression upon other traveling explorers, have 
carefully counseled together as to whom they should choose for their 
guides, and have finally concluded to place Justice for their right-hand 
guide, and strict observance of conduct for the left hand ; and thus 
they proceed, waving an emblem of philanthropy, and seeking for 
such knowledge as will benefit their fellow brothers when the results 
of their explorations are received by them. They do not seek for 
the ore and the shrub, or the origin of animals, from which to 
form links in the chain, yet they look all this over so as to com- 
pose useful maxims ; finally, they conclude that the moral which 
should be lived up to is this : that the sacred temple of the inner 
being should be purified and paved, so as to bring it in order for the 
higher laws to act therein, to mold and fashion its finer parts, so 
that this ternple can be made into a fit and lovely residence for the 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 125 

spirit of God, who, when residing there, will bring all His attributes 
and principles and impart them to this inner being, that they may 
become a part of it. This party, then, are pursuing a fair course, 
and unless self-esteem should overtake and cause them to fall, they 
can proceed and explore the other parts of the mine successfully. 
But we must leave them now, and see what the religionists are doing. 
We will take the religious teachers now, but they have not started 
yet into the mine ; we find them just outside, with sober faces, say- 
ing : '''Liberty to Explorers.' This is the name of the mine. How 
perplexing this is, that there are no finger-boards with positive direc- 
tions to tell us which path leads to Zion and which to Hell or 
Gehenna ? The entrances are so nearly alike, who can tell where 
benefit can be derived, or where dangers may be encountered by 
venturing in such explorations ? " They have their text-books, and 
one concludes to keep it in his right hand while he sees a figure 
approaching towards his left, and which he fears to be Satan, but it 
is only a mocking figure bearing the name of Coward. He starts 
alone, for religious heads in this present age are so divided in opin- 
ions. His explorations are narrow-minded, and of little or no value. 
He retreats and ponders on the shadows until he is called to meet 
reality. The next one says : " I shall go alone, too. I will take Jesus 
for my right-hand guide and counselor also, and whatever is attracted 
to my left hand I will combat with." He is less fearful, and, there- 
fore, travels on further and further, and discovers many things sub- 
lime in design, and which would be of great value to his fellow 
men ; yet, on his retreat, he conceals the results of his explora- 
tions in his own bosom, and ponders upon them, and the world 
is not benefited any because he does not make his discoveries 
known, therefore he cannot reap any reward for all his labors. The 
third one has been out with an attendant called Curiosity, but has 
returned to the entrance, sincerely pondering over the possibilities 
and responsibilities. He sighs, and says : " A man is a humbug if 
he teaches one thing when he is convinced of another. What shall 
I do ? Who shall I choose to guide me in these seemingly danger- 
ous explorations ? I will place Integrity for my right-hand guide 
and Uprightness to my left, if they will serve." They bow, and 
willingly attend. He goes forth, and his labors are crowned with 
success. Alas, he did not find the real gems of truth, only the frag- 
ments, and while laboring to bring these fragments together, to har- 
monize them, he is called from earth, and has much to regret about 
his unfinished labors. Now we must look for and attend to the 
Spiritualists. The first is roaming around the outside of this great 



126 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

vestibule. He questions the guards stationed there and the errand 
bo}<s about the many curious things that are reported about the 
inhabitants beyond this mine which stands here, forming a boundary 
line between what mortals call the visible and invisible worlds. He 
does not care to enter in or to acquire substantial lessons ; it looks 
too difficult, so he does not select a guide, but idles away his time in 
search of curiosities until he is removed over the boundary line to the 
spirit world, not in the least prepared to meet the new life there. 
The second one has studied harder, but concludes that of all the 
attendants none are so gigantic and mightily arrayed as Reason ; 
therefore, he summons him for his guide on one side, and Chaotic 
Mystery for an attendant on the other side. Thus prepared, he goes 
forth to explore, and searches for all the occult forces by which to 
bring under the power of his domain many subtle and mysterious 
things, and to master these studies he invests and exerts his mind and 
energies, and improves not the better qualities of mind, but makes 
them subservient to the above-named qualities. Such explorers are 
delusions, and entangle many persons in their subtle webs, and their 
explorations, although they expand the intellect, are not beneficial 
only in one sense, and that is, that it causes them to feel the more 
remorse when they see where they erred ; yet when this is overcome 
they can speedily progress, for they know how to avoid these dangers, 
having passed through these crucibles. Now we will speak of the 
third, and last, of our group. He is a man of broad and noble brow, 
intent on solving the mysteries of the continued life. He starts forth 
with Justice as his right-hand guide, and the Gospel at his left hand. 
He says : " Whatever is just is true ; therefore, Justice shall inspect 
that with which I meet, and Gospel will prove its truth ; if it be true 
it will stand, and will be rendered brighter by being inspected, and 
will illumine earth's sons and daughters, and if there should be aught 
that is incorrect or untrue, let it be judged and set aside." He goes 
forth with firm resolutions, he ascends the stairway of the vestibule, 
he culls from flowers and leaves, from brook and meadow, the lessons 
of transformation and of renewed life in new spheres of existence. 
Step by step he advances towards the border land, where the kind 
angels gently draw aside the veil and give him positive proof of that 
which composed the chief aim of his explorations. They reveal to 
him many grand things and many new ideas, and with these he 
returns and heralds the glad tidings of this great joy to his fellow 
men. Of all our company of explorers he has been the most blessed, 
for his labors have been useful for both time and eternity. There- 
fore we see that it is not beneficial to accumulate so much earthly 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 127 

wisdom ; that it is useless, and also that it is imposing upon the rights 
of self-hood not to study and cultivate the powers given, or to not 
make use of the greatest power of the mind, reason, which is great in 
its proper place or sphere, but it is not well or right to transcend that 
sphere. The extremes into which the different classes or grades of 
people have been led should be at once liberated. Consider that 
human actions on earth are nothing more than a great role of con- 
stantly displayed extremes, which fact scholars as well as fools should 
study and amend. 



LECTURE XXIII. 

DO WE NEED A NEW RELIGION? 

This is the question often asked in a mood of petty sarcasm by 
those who are the leaders and teachers in the established religious 
branches. They claim that all prophecy has ceased, and all inspira- 
tion likewise, and that the works which the man Jesus did, who 
came to fulfill that part, or rather those parts, of the law which per- 
tained to Himself personally, and that He did the works which He 
was obligated to do, in order to fill that part, and this being done noth- 
ing more is needed, but a confession of a blind faith ; for they do not 
walk in His foot-steps, neither do they follow His precepts or exam- 
ples. Then, do we not need something that will arouse the drowsy 
minds to action, and show to them their duties which they are 
neglecting? The earth moves onward ever, — its regulating and 
advancing courses are fixed and immutable. Monotony, or standing 
still, cannot be tolerated. Onward ever is the stern command. 
Then, how could the mortals who people the earth stand still, since 
all this labor is being done but for their good, by which to elevate 
and transform them from the crude and low to the elevated and 
exalted in form and wisdom ? Mental training calls for the most 
persevering and ever active creative energy. Worlds were created 
by wisdom ; and herbs, fruits, and trees were called forth by the power 
of will and labor ; animals, vegetables, and all which creation can be 
made to yield by or through this wisdom displayed ; and yet this 
great labor is nothing to be compared with the mental training of the 
children of earth, and their constant transformation, until they can 
attain to such degrees of perfection where they can behold the 
expansion of this great wisdom, and understand this mighty labor 



128 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

which was performed for their good. Then, in view of all this, do we 
not, or does not the people of the world, need a new religion, since 
that which is now the practical code does not fill or answer the 
mental demand, for it does not keep time or pace with nature's own 
laws of transforming advancements ? The intellectual among man- 
kind average a consistent weight with all these regulations, but the 
masses fall far below their assigned level, and this cannot be so 
tolerated, for the law of the universe is the law of progress. We 
need a change of ideas, if not a new religion, for there are no diver- 
sities in the true religious principles. They are the same now as 
they have always been and shall ever be, but the many branches and 
wild shoots which have grown from the great parent tree must be 
trimmed away ; and the world must become united upon the neces- 
sity for a great renovation of these irregular accumulations of mis- 
conceived and misapplied ideas which were implanted in mental soil, 
as infallible truths, while they were only reflections and imitations 
fore-shadowing truths in a fragmentary manner, and these fragments 
need now to be gathered. Now is the time for the harvesting of 
this great mental plowing, tilling, and seeding, which during this 
eternity has been done. The angels are now sent to gather the 
wheat, and to burn the tares. The tares were to be tolerated to grow 
with the wheat until this, the harvest time, according to our reckon 
ing, should come, for otherwise both the good and the bad would 
have been destroyed. Now, since the earthly ministers cannot do 
this work, nor can mortals alone engage successfully in this labor, 
angels become the servants and ministers who are doing this work 
according to command, and the people can work with them if they 
are willing, each one to do the part to which, or for which, they are 
adapted without any selfish aims, and without desire for honor, for 
all honor is due only to and belongs to God. Angels and men at 
the best do that which they can, and which it is their duty to do ; 
but there are more who neglect their duties than there are that com- 
ply with or perform them. Every child of earth has obligations or 
duties with which to comply according to their mental power, and no 
one can be excused for making a wrong use of their talents, for they 
are God-given, and are intended to be used for His honor and glory. 
Is the religious practice — which is now the established but the well 
worn-out code — is it working out the salvation of men and the glory 
of God ? Nay, verily, I say, far from it. It is all a mere mockery, 
an idle show, a farce. For, how many are there worshiping in spirit 
and truth ; and how many worship at the shrine of Mammon, and go 
for the purpose onl} r of seeing and being seen ? The fine feathers 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 129 

are looked at more than the heart and principles, therefore, the 
king-bird and the fowls shall pursue them ; for they have made com- 
mon those things which were, or are, sacred. They shall learn from 
whence they have departed, and that they stand greatly in need of 
strength from Heaven for their deliverance, that is, new revelations, 
or a new religion. 



LECTURE XXIV. 

OUR UNIVERSE. 

There are many conjectures in the minds of the studious on 
earth about the statements of old times, which formed the basis for 
the religious builders, as well as for the moral training. The first 
question is concerning the universe and of all therein. Some think 
the universe limited and like a ring, and all things inside this ring, 
and God the creator and ruler thereof. How is it, then, that we 
read of beasts of opposition in the Revelations, and are told that these 
visions were given to show what would come to pass in the last times 
of our eternity, that they should be testimony to revealments to be 
made at the time when these visions should have their physical ful- 
fillment on earth ? To these questions we answer that our universe 
was not a consolidated kingdom in the beginning of this eternity, 
from which you have the imperfect records of the origin of man 
created in the image of God. If the universe came, therefore, not 
supremely under the rule of wisdom divine, and the force of the mind 
called the infinite mind of wisdom, the chaotic regions were dis- 
tinct and separate, and was the kingdom of the beasts of natural 
ppwer, the wise who were an outgrowth of and from the natural 
evolutions of the degrees of the natural species, and over these ruled 
the compact arch-type of natural wisdom. In the infinite kingdom it 
was, however, agreed upon that divine wisdom should suggest and 
enact laws by which, through force of action, matter could be made 
to cohere to mind ; that matter could be made useful in company 
with mind, and be made the servile power for mind, and thus become 
divine, as in process of time by the law of regeneration matter 
should be sanctified and become divine and pure, and then the consoli- 
dation should take place, for then natural opposition would not be 
further needed or of any use. As matter, by the action of mind 
upon it, is made in its forms typical of heavenly and divine things, 



130 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

they become divine and directly under supreme rule. The more gross 
material there is about mortals or natural productions the farther 
away they are from the Creator, God, and objects are farther back 
in the gradation of the refining degrees. 

The divine mind is embodied in all matter by its action upon it ; 
therefore, all comes under one government only as these works are 
accomplished, and are and can be revealed understandingly to the 
races of earth. Mind had its perfect embodiment in matter when 
matter was thereby acted upon, and mortals were supported from the 
natural soil and in the attributes of deity. Then earth was worked 
upon powerfully in order to be made to yield that which this nature 
of these mortals needed the most. And this work has been kept in 
continued action in the transformatory changes and processes, through 
which all things natural, yes, all matter, passes, and mortals are the 
effects in part, while the powerful action upon the inward, being born 
of God, does its work of regeneration, and so these natural and divine 
works go hand in hand. We have in the advanced worlds which are 
immortal and everlasting millions of beings who are not airy beings 
of unfathomed wisdom, as were the archangels who dwelt in the 
upper realms before this new labor commenced. Nay, they are now 
tangible, have solid forms composed of matter, which is purified and 
sanctified, and in this state they are able to enjoy the fruits of their 
labors forever, and can exert themselves according to their desires. 
The lawful contract was that there should be a consolidation, and 
the universe become a united kingdom, when the object of the 
laws was reached, and the contemplated works finished. Then the 
universal rule should be given to the author and enactor of our uni- 
verse laws, that Jesus the Christ is the angel of the covenant, the 
author and enactor of these laws. He is known to all Christians, and 
to all nations to whom the gospel of grace has been preached, and 
the time has come for Him to assume rule in His kingdom. 

The Great Designer has well earned the prize 
For which He labored, as both man and God ; 

And wisely He will other plans devise, 
And put aside the long-used iron rod. 

Man shall be blessed on earth with Eden's bliss, 

And from the world above be governed here in this. 

January 10, 1880. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 131 

LECTURE XXV. 

WHAT IS GOD? 

God is spirit. All the mind, the intelligence, which is centered 
in one body is called God. It constantly goes out and comes in, 
namely, this mind force. Hence, all life lives in God, all mind is 
of God. All wisdom is derived from that fountain, and all angels 
and mortals have a share in it, and are partakers of the joys which 
are created, and the wealth that is procured by this force of mind, 
and substances called matter and materials. No one is good, per- 
fectly good, but God. God can be comprehended only in accord 
with the God-power in angels, spirits, or mortals. Angels are of 
various grades, and so are spirits and mortals. You need not think 
that your departed friends are all angels, neither are they demons. 
There are many gulfs of undeveloped matter between these grades, 
through which they must first pass before they can grow strong, and 
become purified. Remember, God is and can be comprehended only 
in accord with the self-developed God-powers, and all beings who 
have a true conception of God have it in a corresponding degree to 
their developed attributes which are of God. Hence, those who say 
that God cannot be comprehended give evidence that they do not 
walk in that light which is constantly going out from God, for in that 
light He can be understood, as said. But taken as a whole, God can- 
not be fully comprehended by any one mortal spirit or angel, because 
it would not be lawful, as this comprehension is a property of the uni- 
verse in which all beings have an interest and share. No one alone 
can understand it all, no more than they can make it all their own, 
yet each can truly comprehend their part, also the whole, as viewed 
through the universal telescope. Neither can the whole of God's 
wisdom be comprehended, not even by the highest seraph or arch- 
angel, much less angels, spirits, or mortals. Hence, mortals should 
try to comprehend God in accord with their own strength of the 
divine attributes within them, and as they thus turn to themselves, to 
the God within them, they come closer in proximity to that life- 
emanation from this central intelligence, and through its effects upon 
them they become stronger, and the shades and all the misconceptions 
vanish as the brighter heavenly light comes in rapport and penetrates 
the mind and soul. Thus, summit after summit is reached in this 
grand essential march, and at each successive stage God is more 
clearly comprehended, and the issues from Him are correctly received. 



132 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

Oh, how grand is this reality when all the different degrees are passed ! 
then, truly, all paths will be pleasant, and all methods used for fur- 
ther development will be peaceful, and afford pleasure instead of 
pain. Strive hard for your ascension out of the different degrees 
and conditions, one and all, for you must pass through them either 
as a mortal or spirit, for not one jot of law can be changed or omitted. 



LECTURE XXVI. 

THE CHRIST OF THE AGE. 

He had His birth amid -walls of obstraction, 

Which from the breath of mortals had been reared: 
And in His infancy He gave instructions 

On things in general, to make clear the road 
For a riper age, when manhood would arrive, 
And till, perforce, men were involved m strife: 
Then He, the Christ of God, with power and might, 
Shall smite all rebels, and conquer in the fight. 

"Who is the Christ of this age ? Is it a person ? if so, is it 
another man or woman sent by God to meet the demands or the 
age, sent for the same in purpose if not the same in method, for a 
physical appearance, as Jesus was, the Christ of God, sent to fill His 
earthly career in the middle age? Many others have been sent 
thus, each one to fill a different purpose of design, thus to be active 
in different avocations, and were supported from different sources of 
spirit power from whence they came, and their mission was to make 
known the truths and works of God upon earth. The Christ of this 
age is truth, imparted from the Christ-Heavens, and as Jesus was 
born in a manger in humility when he filled his mission in the 
middle age, and was operated upon by the Christ of God, the great 
principle of the all-pervading truth, so are the truths which are now 
being given by Him as the Christ of God given by operating upon a 
mortal. They were lodged in an undeveloped mentality, amidst 
adversity and humility, and amid serious obstacles, but the infancy is 
past, and the child born as a savior for mankind in this critical age 
is growing towards manhood, and will then accomplish the works 
designed. Now understand this, when we say the Christ of God of 
this or any other age, we do not mean a person, yet there is, and 
must be, a person connected with the Christ principles and power, or 
the physical enactments of such works would be impossible, but the 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 133 

over-ruling and controlling Christ of such enacted works upon earth 
is to be viewed as law and gospel, as light, life, and power. This 
force, as much of it as is needed by which to fill such works of 
design, is centered upon a person who has been reared and prepared 
to receive these well-directed inspirations from the Christ-Heavens. 

These persons, as a rule, are incarnate in the flesh, having been, 
previous to their birth, prepared in that sphere by that power for 
such work. 

Their earth life is often divided into different parts, as it were, 
so as to undergo changes for spheric as well as for infinite purposes. 

When their course is thus marked, they are then placed under 
finite power until all the spheric works which are marked for them 
are first accomplished, and by which they outgrow the inherited 
natural ills, and to cast off the force for common humanity in such 
conditions and degrees in which they were treated and led through, 
and by this benefits are achieved for all ; and these works may cast 
different hues, and cause the person led thus to appear guilty of 
faults in many ways, according to mortal observation and judgment, 
because they do not know these purposes, nor do not understand the 
ways of God by which He leads His erring earthly children nearer 
to Him. But when the time arrives which is marked for them, in 
which the higher faculties only are worked upon by that power from 
the Christ-Heavens, then a change is wrought, and that power, oper- 
ating and compelling forth to physical view and understanding 
infinite truths, will accomplish the work, although it may be amidst 
difficulties. 

When we speak of the Christ-Heavens we do not mean a 
locality, but we mean a concentrated power of all truth, as it is, and 
was, and shall ever be, and which is prepared from the universal 
issues by wise councils, and sent forth by them so as to answer the 
demands of the age in accordance with the law of unfoldment and 
general progression. 

Jesus was the Christ of the middle age, but the truths which lie 
received were from the Christ-Heavens. The words he spoke were 
not His, but the Father's who had sent Him ; but now, in this age, 
it is He Himself at work in spirit upon a mortal organism, and thus 
He declares truths from the Christ-Heavens. It is done in the same 
way even as He had been worked upon when He was in the flesh. 
The world is passing through a crisis, and all the forces, both 
natural and mental, have become aroused perforce, and are in com- 
motion, hence the Christ of the age must subside this commotion. 

The ebb and flow of the forces which support the mental powers 



134 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

of mortals are observed carefully by those who are the chief actors 
in causing the desired subsidence as before stated, but it can be done 
only at a set time ; for when the world-tide is swelling, and is while 
in that foaming state compelled to set off the waves which are neces- 
sary for the agitation of the people, and to permeate all conditions, 
it is, then, no object to subside such turbulent agitations. 

Nay, they have their own given time, and when these forces, 
wielded by divine power, cause men to see their errors and adverse 
ambitions, then a decline will be caused, and men's desires will ebb, 
and then the impure from the pure sustaining forces will be sepa- 
rated, and all the impure and turbulent conditions will be subsided, 
and then mankind will find themselves a strata higher in existence. 
Then they will be led to see that these struggles were necessary in 
order to abstract the crude and animal nature, and to let the supe- 
rior forces and emanations mingle with the heavenly emanations, 
and with the forces from the upper mind realm, and that this great 
work naturally caused these conditions in order to cause a separation 
and subsidence, as before spoken of. 

All the impure will be cast back into nature's reservoir, and 
all the people who survive this crisis will be purer after this is 
experienced. 

Then they will be enabled to understand the truths given them 
from above, and all can, in a measure, receive the Christ of God, 
and all shall know that He was born anew in accordance with the 
necessities of the people ; yes, born to be a saving power, a heavenly 
force, to raise mortals out of strife into spiritual freedom, and out of 
ignorance into mental illumination. 

PART SECOND. 
A CHHISTMAS greeting and an admonition. 

The voice of God is being made audible through His ministering 
spirits at this time, in this age, to a greatly multiplied number of 
mortals, to what it was on that eventful eve when Jesus was born in 
Bethlehem as a Saviour of the world, in the capacity of the Christ of 
God. There were then but a few shepherds who heard the song of 
the angels, and the glad tidings so loudly proclaimed : " Peace on 
earth, and good will toward all men." 

The same message is now brought again by angels, and the 
sound of their voices fills all nature, because a child is born again for 
mortals who has many names, and who is the savior of the age ; but 
this child is to be looked at very differently, for the works marked 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 135 

are very unlike to what those were in the middle age that were 
marked for Jesus to fill upon earth. There are, in this age, mystical 
revelations to be made, and mystical problems that need to be 
demonstrated, and a general rectifying is the demand of the age ; 
hence it is the work of the Christ of this age to do this, but as there 
are various parts of work to do which emanate from different sources, 
and there are different parts of law that have met their stated cul- 
minations upon earth, hence the work is to be done by different 
and separate workers who, unknowingly, form a unit and combine 
these forces within themselves, and who are worked upon by the 
powers having these different works to do upon earth at this time. 
There is, and must be, a reproduction of all the works that have ever 
been done upon earth in this eternity by spirit power, working upon 
and through mortal organisms, hence, these many works comprise 
this Child of many names, and yet there is one name above all the 
others, one part of work into which all other works must merge in 
due time, because the various deviations are only practiced in the 
mortal realm, for mortals can be only thus worked upon, but in the 
summing up all must be brought within the limits as the plan calls 
for. Hail Christmas, all ye who dwell upon the earth's surface, 
with great joy ! for unto you a child is born who has already brought, 
and is yet bringing, many gifts to those upon earth. All are per- 
mitted to bask in immortal sunlight. The Christ-power will fill the 
air at this event, which is kept in commemoration of the Christ of the 
middle age ; and all are permitted to partake of it, even as they are 
prepared spiritually to receive the truths, thus strength from the 
Rock of Ages, which is cleft anew for mortal benefit, yes, for their 
salvation from the many impending perils. But, are the people of 
the world ready to receive this ? Nay, they are not. They look for 
and crave worldly pomp ; if it is not granted them, they will not be 
merry, though all the heavenly gifts were bestowed upon them ; 
hence, the strong testimony is that they worship at Mammon's shrine, 
and appreciate only the things of the world ? 

The people of this age, taken as a whole, will not accept the 
Christ of the age; hence, why is it that they keep a day in com- 
memoration of the humble but mighty Jesus, who came to bring 
gifts and blessings to the people? 

They have departed from the true faith, they look for and enjoy 
physical gifts and pleasures, and through this practice they have lost 
the spiritual gilts because worldliness and style are valued the most. 
But, all this being true, and the evidence of it abounds in the world, 
yet wc would breathe an admonition to the erring, wayward wan- 



136 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

derers upon earth. We say : " Look aloft ! and behold the works of 
the times ; they declare unto you the fulfillment of the fore-shadowed 
prophecies in regard to the second coming of Christ, when He, with 
His saints and angels, should reap the earth, and bring all, both 
mortals and spirits, to judgment. 

It is sad, indeed, to behold that these works are being now, and 
have been, transacted under the sun, and yet the people, seeing, do 
not perceive, and, hearing, do not understand that they also fill the 
measure of the Jews, and of all the former nations, among whom 
prophets and saviors have been sent as servants in different capaci- 
ties to administer to the needs of mortals, and to thus sustain the 
religious nature of man. 

But there has been much rubbish collected by way of the specu- 
lations of the mind upon that which was brought or sent from 
above ; hence the Christ of this age works in the elements, and in 
conditions, and upon the brains of all mortals. He does this in His 
universal office as an all-pervading force ; but many other works also 
are being performed in the physical realm by this force being con- 
centrated upon a person, as before stated, and by working upon a 
prepared organism. These obstacles to the religious unfoldment 
and growth of the divine in man must be removed, though we con- 
fess it is much enjoyed by the now Christianized Christians, and for 
these reasons the world is compelled to pass through a crisis, in order 
to cause a separation and subsidence ; and in order to acquire a suf- 
ficient heavenly force in the mortal world, by which this change 
could be effected, the Christ of this age was born. He brought, as 
was said before, many gifts unto men, even more than the Christ of 
the middle age did. 

Why do they not hail the Christ of God with great joy ? Why 
do not mortals bid the heavenly messengers welcome ? Why do 
they not recognize the time of their visitation from on high ? but 
instead of this they turn rebels against God, and the enactments of 
His truths upon earth, and as the crisis draws nearer men will be 
compelled perforce to accept or reject the Christ of this age. They will 
cry as did the Jews : " Away, away with Him, crucify Him ! we will 
cling to the letter and to our worldly pomp and power ; away with 
so dangerous a power and force that might break and destroy our 
idols, and the walls of the Church, like the fences of the pasture 
fields, so that the sheep that support us with their wool can stray ofi: 
from oar folds." But remember, O mortals, that all this was known 
long ere the time came for God's power to be made manifest anew 
upon earth. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 137 

Oh, the debts which the Gentile nations have incurred from the 
much preaching about the wickedness of the Jews. 

All that preaching is now made a farce, acted out by the Gentile 
preachers, for they commit and encourage the same sin, yes, even 
greater; for now it is not the body of any person that is to be 
brought in question, and physically crucified, thus to be made a 
sacrifice as in the middle age. 

No ! These outcries are made against the Holy Spirit, and, 
therefore, these sins, thus committed, are unpardonable sins. On 
this Christmas Eve, 1881, the heavenly King will march through 
airic space, a mighty army on his right and left, accompanied by heav- 
enly choirs. All who come en rapport with that spirit force and 
power will feel, see, hear, and know that Christ has come, and as he 
thus passes through mortal atmospheres, He will change the ele- 
ments, and distribute gifts. 

All who are ready, they shall receive, 

All who abide in God, hear and believe ; 

All who are Satan's worshipers, rebel ; 

All are compelled their standing thus to tell. 

Rejoice, all who are faithful, 

For this power is your protection 

In the struggles which are coming, 

For there will be strange eruptions. 



LECTURE XXVII. 

"god's mills grind slowly but surely." 

The universe mills through which all particles of mind and mat- 
ter are constantly ground for refinement, and for the molding of one 
form and shape into another, are gigantic in their wonderful con- 
structions. They are reared by the wisdom and will power of the 
master-builders of the universe. Immutable law is the main force 
which keeps them in motion. 

Let us, as viewed in this sense, compare law to the steam power. 
The master-builders who make the mills oversee them, keep them in 
order and in motion, though they employ many workmen to perform 
all parts of labor. They have plenty to do to keep these mills in 
order, and also to have in season all things ground through so as to 
meet the demands for universal prosperity and refinement. 



138 COMPILATION OF SPIE1T LECTUKES. 

The casual observer says : " How is it that even the works of 
God conflict ? He rears or builds to break down, and breathes His 
spirit into clay to create creatures to let them suffer awhile all man- 
ner of pain, and then be swept from earth by storms, fires, and dis- 
asters. We do not see the goodness of a kind parent in this. We 
would like to see an omnipotent God display His sovereignty in a 
more gracious manner, and let all His creatures enjoy the fat of the 
earth, and live in pleasure and freedom from pain and poverty's 
heavy rule.' , Such and many more complaints like these arise from 
the earth constantly, like a stench, and fall back like iron palls upon 
mortals. 

What are these patterns of mortals in the potter's hands ? Has 
not He who molds them, and all which they crave of these earthly 
things, a right to act according to His wisdom and pleasure towards 
His own ? How can their finite conceptions enable them to behold 
the ways of God in His works ? And since they cannot see nor com- 
prehend, why not rest assured and be confident that all which is must 
be, and all which is to come cannot be hindered by any power on 
earth, nor by any principalities of the different spheres. 

The grinding goes on, there is no stand still ; and, in order to 
refine and transform, the changes must be, so that at the end of every 
passing cyde of universal time all things will be found good, and 
every task be completed according to law and the ultimate plan. 
And there are none that will be wronged, and none that will not 
behold and know that perfection of being and happiness can only be 
attained by being ground over and reconstructed again and again. 

The law of recompense is just, and does not miss one of the many 
who enjoy life in all the worlds. All have justly meted out to them 
what their deeds merit. Even suffering is rewarded. Nothing 
escapes the all-surveying eyes, or escapes just compensation. It may 
not be in one sphere, as the whole labor performed belongs to one 
power, and many work as in principalities, agents, and servants. 

It comes to pass that there are conditions bearing upon an indi- 
vidual, or upon many, in various ways which extend to all the differ- 
ently authorized or installed rulers, and these have no right to acquit 
or compensate such individuals according to their given power. 
These persons must bear with seeming injustice until supreme rule 
decides their compensation for them. 

All such are ground through the mills often. Their deeds and 
desires are ground ; even their breath is gathered in the conditions 
which it weaves, and is ground over. And not being able by their 
own understanding to analyze this grinding process, it is viewed as 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 139 

being troubles inflicted, or as realized misery of some sort or other, 
which they wish would cease, and that they were free. They do not 
know what they desire, and pray adversely to their own good. Were 
it to be granted, they would see their folly then, when it would 
require an eternity to amend it, for theirs is a special career, and 
compensation will come when the last task is done, and all particles 
belonging to such individuals are rendered superfine and pure in order 
that they may stand as models and lights by the side of the master- 
builders who have thus perfected them by their skill and wisdom. 

We cannot explain the processes of grinding matter and mortals 
over and over again so as to render all just as it was planned before- 
hand that it must be so. Now, for instance, angels and archangels 
who have ever existed in spirit, but are in that state impersonal 
beings, having no tangible body or molded form, because the tissues 
of their being are purity and wisdom, which, without an association 
with matter, could not obtain a tangible form, which needs the tissues to 
be gathered from all that the universe produces in the matter grades, 
from which are molded and fashioned the bodies, and then they are 
transformed and purified from the lowest to the highest degrees. 

Now, in the beginning of this present eternity's labor, there were 
many cherubs, seraphs, angels, and archangels who engaged in the 
work, as parts were given them to perform, in order to obtain tangible 
forms, and by their being deposited into matter at different times, 
they could accomplish universal purposes at each time. They are 
ground over to take upon themselves different forms, according to the 
part which they have to play in whatever form it demands, not that 
it should always be pleasing to the physical part or senses, nor was it 
the universal design, but the masters controlling these works see to it 
that the lawful design is accomplished, so that a universal benefit can 
be derived from each course, for only thus could they accomplish their 
great work in the required time, and have it pronounced well and 
good in the end. 

It required six thousand years, or six cycles, to evolve from 
nature's reservoir the particles necessary to station this youngest 
planet, earth, and divide the parcels so that the waters were stationed 
in their beds, and the dry land formed for vegetation to grow, and to 
separate the animal-life forces, and the substances which build and 
nourish sufficiently, to cause animal distinction, and create the differ- 
ent species, which, as a rule, serve to show the many different kinds 
of matter needed to compose all, to make use of all the vapors, ethers, 
and atoms which are required to draw from, so as to make up the 
physical composition of men and women, or their earth form. It 



140 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 

took six cycles to prepare, wherefore the plan was so formed and 
founded in law that another six cycles, or six thousand years, should 
complete it. The work has been executed in masterly style. The 
labor has far exceeded the expectations, and, although it seems that 
the universal mills turn slowly, yet they are sure in the accomplish- 
ment of their work, and all is well ground and purified, and the 
results wrought from chaos are the most wonderful and pleasing. 

I should have stated that the sun which lights the present earth 
was obtained from the sun belonging to the planet Venus, and that 
it has attained to such a magnitude of power that it can throw off 
and to again gather, so as to be able to set a sun with which to light 
the planet which is next to be called forth, and which is even now 
being prepared, and to which formation this earth contributes as it 
throws the particles off. The nearer the design of this eternity is com- 
pleted the more revolutions the earth must have. The planet must 
be entirely depopulated so as to cause or create refining processes, and 
to people it with refined beings more angelic than mortals. 

All this is the work of the master-builders. They grind over all 
which is, and nothing is lost or rendered of any less value through 
this transforming process. But there is and must be a constant 
improvement, because progression is inscribed on the flag of the uni- 
verse. The laws also demand it, and to accomplish this law is the 
main force by which it is and must be achieved, by the enactment 
thereof according to the wisdom of Him who made the laws of the 
universe. What need is there of fear, or of the trouble which mor- 
tals so constantly borrow ? They cannot nor do not get lost what- 
ever they may become. 

We would not state the many processes, because it requires 
strong heads to bear it. Weak minds cannot grasp truths like these, 
and apply them as they are meant to be applied, and therefore they 
think the natural processes and grand changes for refinement are very 
terrible, because wrongly viewed and not understood. 

Be this as it may, there are none but what can understand that 
the plan that was issued, and which will be completely filled, calls for 
a universal redemption, not a partial one, and all shall be saved, 
none lost, no, not one, not even the son of perdition. To accomplish 
this ultimate redemption is now the combined effort of all these 
transacted universal labors which are wisely overruled by the master- 
builders. 

Whatever is brought to earth, and the works performed, be they 
either repulsive or pleasing, destructive or beneficial, according to 
mortal view, it is so because there are causes which must be known 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 141 

to exist, and can only be manifested by their effects, which will lead 
to an understanding of these causes after a great deal of resistance 
to the study and much investment of mind is expended, and much 
controversy and criticism called forth for the purpose of exercising 
the perceptive faculties of mortals, so that they can see the causes of 
which the effects produced are not real in their appearance, but 
emblematic, and must be solved and demonstrated according to the 
knowledge arrived at. 

That this knowledge of existing causes, determined from the 
effects produced, is often very deficient for demonstration of this is 
very sure, and the fact that history needs a revision and correction 
proves it to all who have an interest in what is recorded for human- 
ity's benefit from which to learn, to refer to, and to encourage when 
fear overtakes the laborers who wish to do something for humanity, 
yet are not quite sure that all is right. No perfect works were ever 
produced by any mortal in anything, yet some have a clearer view 
than others, and, being aided by effects, penetrate deeper into the 
inner life so as to behold the causes, and therefore succeed in giving 
a good demonstration of the problem they aimed to solve. 

The investigator may say: "What has this to do with the sub- 
ject of the grinding of God's mills?" We answer that God's mills 
are constructed between causes and effects, that the causes go through 
the mills, and come forth as effects. 

The effects are again gathered and ground over for refinement, 
for to the produced effects there have clustered millions of mortal 
ideas and thoughts which are very imperfect, and fall short of what 
they are required to be. To learn what the object of these causes is, 
or of the causes themselves, why all is sifted and ground and cast 
into the refiner's furnace and the effects again produced, all this must 
be often repeated until a clearness is established which can be 
accepted. 

Now, behold the various problems which are ever brought forth, 
and which must be solved by mortals in due time, being aided in this 
wise, so they can be comprehensibly demonstrated. 

When you consider this you will see that the work is not so slow 
after all, but that the mills really grind fast. 

Study well, for what seems difficult must be accomplished, and 
cannot be placed aside. 

There is only one central path, and all which is fit and suffi- 
ciently refined finds its ascension therein to the higher realms of life. 
There are many ways which are ever pursued by the turbulent minds 
and unsteady feet that only lead to the constructed mills where ill 



142 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 

desires are ground, and to the furnace where the dross is taken off 
and consumed, and the mind and system in a manner renovated and 
refined, so that it can see the necessity of pursuing another path 
which will lead to the central path wherein all must at length walk, 
for no side paths lead to the higher life, they only go to a certain 
height, and then the wanderer, unable to go farther, must retreat. 

How much time we see wasted in idle roaming by the drifting 
minds that are not capable of coming to one sound conclusion about 
the things past, present, or future, but ever search for the curious 
which weakens and disqualifies them for any pure intention. 

To all such we would say, begin your studies at home right with 
yourselves and the material around you, and not go out and roam the 
earth to seek what you in such a state of mind can never find. 
Have hours of close communion with yourselves ; meditate in sincere 
silence, and penetrate the conditions which are within you, and which 
constantly rise and drive you, not knowing whence, or for what 
purpose. 

The earth affords the materials for study for a life-time to all 
who are born. If they do not adapt themselves to this study, it is 
their loss. If they do not improve, it will not be the Creator's fault, 
for the works of His wisdom and power are before them, and there is 
nothing which does not teach progression. 

In the sowing of seed you have the symbol of the spirit germs 
being deposited or introduced into matter, there to lie silent for a 
season, then they rise to have a body and many functions of use 
belonging to the body. Then, when the short life is done, and it has 
been a useful life, not a single germ returns, but a whole composed 
form with all its natural attributes, and these are then spiritualized 
and have their growth outwardly into perfection. 

There are methods far exceeding the present methods by which 
mortals can be educated for the deriving of lasting benefits. Now, 
for instance, each leaf is a study ; each flower, each shrub, small and 
great, all that you see, is given for mankind to learn from as well as 
to make use of. We have, or the world has, at this age many bright 
scholars who learn nature's lessons and impart them to the world, 
and seriously extend their researches to the nebulous masses of chaos, 
the first state, from whence the natural germinal life forces were 
evolved. But it is strange that the most of these lose instead of 
improving their spirituality; they grow cold and materialistic by 
being surrounded with such dense breath as such a study naturally 
attracts, and these, though intellectual, are but the fit subjects to be 
ground over again, and purged in the fiery furnace j for the material 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 143 

studies, when not interwoven with the spiritual, attract so many 
fossils to the system which can never enter the spirit spheres, but 
which must be consumed in the different spheres, and the spirit ren- 
dered pure. They then behold where they have erred, also how 
necessary these mills are to grind matter and mind over. 

How bad it would be if the causes which brought the effects had 
no remedies, so that there would be a cure for every ill, and a balm 
for every wound, and good wrought from seeming evil, and all dark, 
dense conditions rendered pleasing and agreeable in their own time ? 
Let mortals trust, study, and labor, not for the gain of these earthly 
things which are unreal, but for the sake of exercising your strength 
of body and mind. Work because the All-Father works to issue by 
His breath the wisdom and power with which worlds are built; and 
the creatures created must beautify these worlds with their labors. 
Work, as before God and the angels, to aid humanity to glorify God, 
and ennobling yourselves by working for others. Thus for the uni- 
versal interest. Thus, then, to stand in the order of the world- 
builders. 

Do not indulge in selfishness, for it will lead you away from the 
path of progress, and renders you unfit for any place among the noble 
and pure. 

September 22, 1878. 



LECTURE XXVIIL 

"ARE ALL MESSAGES RELIABLE WHICH COME FROM SPIRITS 
THROUGH MORTAL MEDIUMS?" 

When the drifting mind of mortals becomes rested by the glim- 
mers which have been and are cast from the great orb of true light, 
called spirit power, which is nearing this mundane world, bringing 
light, knowledge, and power to the benighted and needy mortals, — 
when people are eager and do not take pains to learn what is fact and 
what is fiction, — then, after a season, they see that mistakes have 
been made. But self is not investigated for the mistakes. It is only 
the medium who is investigated, and to whom the mistakes are attrib- 
uted. The medium, if not the controlling power, is at fault if all 
things do not agree with the wishes of the investigator, and the ideas 
of even the spirits are not subservient to the seeker after what he 



144 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

terms truth, yet really only seeks to obtain some selfish aim, and 
wishes the spirit power to obtain this for him without interference in 
his pursuits. 

If this were granted it would be a sad event in natural orders, 
for it would be a return to the "Unrighteous Ruler" from whom, 
during these struggles, the rule is to be taken instead of encouraged. 
It would not be a glorious dawn upon earth, could not, in any figura- 
tive sense, be compared to the descension of the heavenly Jerusalem, 
which means that the wisdom remaining there is brought to earth in 
part by those who reside there, and by Jesus, the king and light of 
that city, for which earth shall be filled with light, and all manner of 
unrighteousness shall be swept away ; but it requires time and cannot 
be done at once. Although the work is speedily being done to bring 
about results, yet in earthly measures it is delayed with regard to the 
wishes of the anxious and waiting. 

Let us view the minds of all who are first arrested by these sig- 
nals of the heavenly messengers. Is it not true that, without excep- 
tion, drifting on the tide of unsteady conditions, rudderless and without 
strength to station firmly by self-control, the wandering, drifting 
thoughts go out on forbidden paths, and so become entangled in all 
sorts of conditional webs, and acted upon so that the search for truth 
is hampered by this created envelop of conditions, and the faculties 
of the mind are not acted upon in a healthy manner ? This is no 
fault of spirits or of mediums ; neither a high or low power outside of 
yourselves is at fault for this condition. It is altogether a creation 
of your own. Everyone creates their own boundaries about them. 
These may be good and healthy, or injurious ; that depends on the 
mortal ; spirits have nothing to do with this part. 

When this condition is seen and realized spirits come to aid, to 
bring freedom, and exert themselves to the extent of their power to 
work upon the organs in a healthy and correct way, and in a lawful 
manner. As this development is pursued new ideas are born in the 
mind, and spiritual freedom and growth is pure. Then all things are 
seen as they are, and as intended. But in a natural state, the mind, 
drifting and confused, no one can obtain a satisfactory, peaceful state 
of mind. It requires soberness and calmness of mind. 

There has been much said in common talk and by the press 
about mediums being fraudulent. But when have the conditions of 
the mortals been considered who formed the circles and created the 
conditions through which the invisible powers could come or act ? 

The people are the frauds, for they are not true to themselves, 
and have not been seeking in a spirit of truth for the truth, but are 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 145 

to a great extent wonder-seekers, and go on pretense only to see what 
can be talked about such a person who is known as a mouth-piece for 
spirits. These persons will all find that they are acting against 
themselves only, not against a medium who, to mortal view, may be 
helpless and dependent, yet is infinitely rich and of great power. 
Those who fight for true mediums are more than those who fight 
against them. Those who bless and praise them are a greater num- 
ber than those who treat them with scorn and contempt. What mat- 
ter is it ? Though the earth life is a continual struggle, it is only of 
short duration ; but the pleasure and wealth earned thereby last for- 
ever. Then those who battle in this review lose in the sight of 
mortals, but they are crowned immortal, and need not wait for their 
reward as did the prophets and martyrs of old. All the changes 
require battling for, in order to subdue the old forms and enact the 
new, according to the laws of the progressive degrees. How easily 
people are offended at any saying which, prompted by spirits, comes 
from mortal mediums. The great inaugural of the new heavenly 
orders on earth is treated with contempt, but more so than the truest 
and best mediums would be if mortals had the power to prohibit such 
lawful enactments. People can talk of their authority, but they 
should remember that, though they may be in earthly power, yet they 
have none only as it is given them from above. But truth is mighty 
and will prevail, and all flesh shall crumble into dust and be as noth- 
ing when the power now in the act of descending to earth shall be 
felt, and. the glory shall light up all the earth, but only for a certain 
time, that all parts of law might be fulfilled. 

AVhen to mortals is given all which is a demand of law that in 
these days it should be revealed, then this power returns, and earth 
is left to a revolution which must take place, and at its crisis takes 
place the separation of this eternity and the new time begins, and 
only then will the millennium on earth be realized on earth, and rule 
be in the hands of the righteous of all the ages of our eternity who 
will govern on earth, by way of being reborn in part, and also by 
working upon those who shall then inhabit the earth. The good and 
pure shall then inhabit the earth. At the proper time no adverse 
ones will be found on earth to annoy or disturb. 

January 17, 1880. 



146 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES, 

I endeavor to describe my feelings today : 

Clouds hang o'er me, dark and dreary, 
And of living I am weary, — 
Storms within and storms without, 
Battling fierce. I hope, I doubt. 
All the elements seem shaken, 
Peace is from my bosom taken. 
Everything, from small to great, 
Is rebelling. Such a weight 
As I feel upon me resting 
Will avail some end quite soon. 

Will it be for good or ill ? 

Will the wicked loose be chained ? 
And is all this, O God, thy will ? 

Shall a victory thus be gained ? 

Oh, I pray Thee, answer soon, 
For my strength is almost gone. 
Come, deliver me and mine, 
And all the honor shall be Thine, 
Thou to whom I look for strength, 
And may Thy strength be felt. 



The answer from my spirit-guide : 

" Do n't despair, the sun is ever strong though clouds may hide his light. 
Is all this for ill ? No, never ! From this weakness rises might. 
So is sown the seed immortal, and in glory it shall rise. 
So is changed the earth, the mortal, to regain lost Paradise. 

Surely there is a rebellion, all ill forces wage a war; 
Soon they '11 be cast in oblivion. The closed doors shall be ajar. 
In the prison, then, no longer shalt thou toil with hope, with need ; 
Through this process grow'st thou strong, and the change we '11 bring 
with speed. 

All which casts around thee shadows, dark and frantic, will subside ; 
'T will open thy souls windows, and infase strength. Cast aside 
All the phantoms which are haunting. No harm will I permit 
Over one of thine. Why doubting ? Art thou struggling ? I admit 
That the pressure has been great. But 't is needed and must be ; 
I will throw from thee this weight, and its uses thou shalt see." 

Look ever aloft with fullest confidence, for thine help is upon 
high, and is sure to prevail for thee. 

January 23, 1880. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 147 

LECTURE XXIX. 

THE POWER BEHIND THE CURTAIN. 

Life's tide flow* on in haste, and as it passes casts 
Pictures before us, as joys and sorrows in their mold; 

We oft see no beauty in o ir drama's display, 

We have in mini duty of things which decay, — 
Reality is hard to behold. 

So we falter and ponder over things close and yonder, 
And meantime we lose, for our parts we do not play; 

Then, swift by some token, they tell, though not spoken 
Is the word, " You have trespassed, and a due you must pay," 

Which will be collected by official transactors, 

Who, behind the dim curtain, watch carefully ever 
Each especial display. 

In the material world, where all things must have an origin 
and a tangible form, the spirit of God cannot be exercised in its 
power, as in the worlds where the material around spirits is purer 
and more transparent, the mold of body being from nature's collec- 
tions, and the spirit introduced or deposited into this natural mold 
by breath, as it is in a natural sense breathed in, and also made the 
lite power or force of the physical. But a mortal is by nature sus- 
ceptible to the external. There are bars constructed by instinct and 
desire which hem in the spirit, and hold it in prison, in order to let 
the appetites have a season of their own for the natural gratifica- 
tions. Then, as time passes on, and the person to whom certain 
functions of the spirit were imparted, or talents in this wise given 
for use, should appear on the stage of -action to give the benefits of 
these functions to other mortals, and aid in the accomplishments of 
the works which belong to that of the builders, and who, to further 
and finish the work, must make use of such material. 

They, the power behind the curtain, compel such persons to 
action. The drama is so sketched that all mortals born into phys- 
ical life must play a part in this great theater, either comical or 
reserved, beneficial or destructive, according to the quality or 
amount of talent, or spirit essence in degree, which lias been given 
them to labor with, and build themselves, as well as the structures, 
upon which the marks of their labor should be reflected. Many 
would fail entirely if not aided in all they do, and also compelled by 
this power behind the curcain. 

The managers of the great world drama are great execu- 
tioners, and care not what the physical encumbrances may be. 
When a person who plays an important part is to appear, they often 



148 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

violently thrust hind ranees aside, and the actor or actress, all unpre- 
pared, unskillful, and unsuccessful, appears on the stage to answer 
the call if nothing else, and represent their part of the play. 

I sadly admit that too often the parts are only faintly repre- 
sented, and not played at all according to the design sketched on the 
dramatic canvas. Yet, all mortals wish to represent themselves, in 
order to claim an heirship by the reflections marked from their 
labors, which is their title or claim, and which no one can gainsay. 
According to this title they inherit, and are given, a reward for their 
labors. But many are compelled to work by the power behind the 
curtain, lest they would fail in making any worthy impressions. 
This is not the will of the Father, but He desires that all should be 
happy, and learn when free from earth's encumbrances that they 
have been useful, and have aided, if but little, in the universe-build- 
ing labors. What simply gratifies the body and appetites is of no 
value, but knowledge gathered by which to aid others to learn and 
understand is of lasting value. Such w 7 ork is means and mind 
invested where it will capitalize forever, and where thieves do not 
rob, nor moths destroy. It alone is worthy of toil and true labor 
pain, which may be realized in various ways, according to the mag- 
nitude of each undertaking. All who persevere shall be crowned 
with success in their labors, for the power behind the curtain will 
open your understanding if you but earnestly appeal to them. They 
w r ill open the mines of nature to your understanding, and lead you 
out to explore the hidden paths where true wisdom abides. 

Your natural proclivities may be aroused by another concealed 
or invincible power to arise and protest against your pursuit. They 
may make it bitter for you to see if you can bear a cross, and con- 
quer the weakness of the flesh, in order to be free to explore and 
become worthy to find the pearl of great price, in the search after 
wisdom and lasting treasures. It is in this wa\ T that the prosperity of 
the natural transactions is in a worldly sense perverted, and nothing 
can have a fair pursuit in the process of such struggles, for the 
powers behind the curtain in the natural or worldly grades do this, 
and blast all things in order to ascertain whether faith and hope are 
arms strong enough for such persons to battle their way through 
with, and whether the knowledge offered is prized according to its 
worth. 

The appetites and natural proclivities cannot be gratified, and 
at the same time the work pursued in the fields and mines where 
true wisdom lies concealed. It is found only by those who, when 
probed, are found worthy. They are led out in spirit to enter the 






COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 149 

inner life, and learn from that sanctuary what cannot be learned in 
any other school in Heaven or earth. The inner life department is 
the sanctum where all knowledge is classed, which is issued from the 
great central light. None but saints of purity and great wisdom are 
admitted into this circle. The spirit gone forth to do a work on earth 
can be admitted only as spirit when not defiled with external pres- 
sures and encumbrances. There wisdom is given this spirit to give 
again to those on earth, by which the work of design is done. In 
this way all the lawful injunctions regarding the progress of the mor- 
tal race are enacted. All law and gospel ever given to mortals 
for the purpose of educating them for something higher was good in 
its own time, and well adapted to the place and race, for by this 
reason is developed, and the material being trained to grow in grace. 
"Whde being trained, only pictures were given from which to learn, 
and with which to illustrate, for that which is surrounded by mists is 
never real truth, but only a shadow, which in the twilight of a 
mental clearing up is misconceived, and many labor hard to become 
great by illustrating the signs which appear on the horizon of the 
mind ; but when the sun rises, and the mists disappear, then reality is 
seen, and then these errors are readily discovered, and remorse is 
the only reward for those who hastily aim to demonstrate uncertain- 
ties. In all, even in worldly regulations, that which is mystic 
rests upon uncertainty, and, although not without a basis, is temporal 
and given to change, for improvement. Mental weakness is a bar 
against revelations which are for universal benefit; for the light 
which accompanies each revelation remains on earth, and in earth's 
atmosphere, and all worldly and weak-minded mortals are strongly 
affected by it. This is marvelously realized in commerce and busi- 
ness pursuits everywhere, for it is thrown to the surface by the 
powers behind the curtain, who manage worldly affairs in order to 
renovate the dark recesses in mortals, and teach men to know their 
neighbors, and each one to know themselves, so that a true religion 
can become practical and universal, for there is no law written in a 
book awaiting an enactment as to when the fiat of the next eternal 
day shall be announced by a great elementary shaking. Nay, the 
laws are taught and must be learned by the races on earth, and nni- t 
be inscribed in their hearts and memory, that all serve God, not 
knowing or not seeming, for all shall work for universal interest, and 
for self-improvement. The powers above cannot work alone. They 
must have co-partnership in their labor transactions, and this is why 
angels and mortals have great works in common, and mortals are 
dependent upon by the power which acts upon them, and with whom 



150 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

they labor. Selfish and deceitful mortals are not left alone in ill 
practices, but are (if such be their natural composition of instinct and 
desire) 'worked upon to show out these qualities sufficiently so as to 
be detected, in order to be thus taught to abandon such pursuits, and 
refrain from any selfish or impure acts. 

In the present time, which must mark itself as the second 
Christ-advent, works are done by mortals which are compelled forth 
by angels according to supreme issue. Many have made use of the 
reflecting shadows of design in order to benefit themselves in worldly 
measures, and act in the place of others who, perchance, linger amid 
the mixed conditions, and are so detained. 

But it is recorded upon the statute books who shall play each 
part upon the mortal stage, and those who appear as witty mimics 
will in the end be called upon to pay this great debt, for it often 
causes defaults in those who timidly linger behind the condition 
walls. 

Many grand and important sketches of design, which at this 
time should be born into the material world so as to take form and 
be recognized, meet with abortion while in the process of shaping 
and preparing them for a mature state, so as to be properly given as 
a demonstration before the people of the world. Why is this done ? 
Because an undue interference, perhaps, shocked the nerves of the 
sensitive in one case. In another, cunning mortals gleaned glim- 
mers of it, and sought to become great by going in advance of the 
time, or of the selected instrument, and do according to these 
glimpses and natural wit what they can. Thus fraud is committed, 
and must be exposed, for the very power behind the dim curtain 
which led them out to perform in this way unlawful works compels 
the detectives to search and find this, so that after a laborious time of 
sifting and separating truth can appear, and also the true persons 
chosen and fitted for each work to be done in this present last 
review. 

In preparing a mortal to give revelations through their organ- 
isms to the people, or to give voice to angel ministry, the lines are 
first delicately drawn on the canvas of the spirit, which is the soul. 
The brain is slowly and carefully prepared by the skillful spirit 
guardian. These lines spiritually drawn are nurtured and aided to 
become brighter and stronger by the infusing of powers brought by 
the guardian, and also by other spirits, and this is called development. 
"When the perceptive faculties are prepared, and these infusions can 
be shaped into ideas, they are matured for birth, and can be given 
clearly and comprehensively. But as long as mists remain about 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 151 

great questions, which fall not when they are brought forth by 
demonstrations of their nature and causes, it is an evidence that the 
ideas had not reached a mature state of development, and are not 
ripe, and should not be promulgated otherwise than as preparatory 
for what is to come, and must come, as a natural result of the order 
of progress. 

All great questions regarding the building of the universe, the 
populating thereof, and transforming processes of the earth-born 
spirits, must have clear demonstrations. The nature of each part of 
the many which compose great questions must be learned by mor- 
tals, for it shall be declared to them ; also the causes which compelled 
such physical eifects as have been realized in all ages of the earth's 
history, and which are now compelled forth to be studied and learned, 
for those on earth must learn, and earth's testimony must co-operate 
with the record in Heaven as also mortals co-operate with the labors 
of the angels. 

Each power to whom a special work is given to do acts upon 
those who are seen to be fit subjects to work with those behind the 
curtain, and accomplish as best they can the work sketched by design 
for them to introduce on the mortal stage. But there is yet another 
part to this, very commonly played by a large class of mortals. They, 
as a class, have very much self-esteem ; are acute in detecting any 
glimmer which may appear on the horizon of commerce or trade. 
They are selfish, and, therefore, envy and deceit have a thrifty growth 
in their composition. These become powers in them, which act 
from within upon other mortals with whom they may have transac- 
tions. They are mostly bold in talk, polite in a worldly sense, and 
very secretive. These qualities serve as curtains, behind which is 
concealed the strong Mammon power described. Such mortals make 
void the business plans of innocent ones, who are open in words and 
simple in deeds, and know not why parties do not do as they had 
agreed to with them, and why they always have ill luck: They do 
not perceive the force constantly sent forth from behind the dim .cur- 
tains which blasts and blights their works. 

These issues from the powers which are n n t outside of mortal-, 
but in them, are destructive in many ways. A medium in process of 
development associating with such persons, who are of a jealous or 
envious inclination, is terribly tortured, for the nerve force is often 
so shattered by the violent shocking of such batteries upon it that 
indescribable pain is felt by the sensitive, and success for a time is 
entirely blighted. This has been the sad and painful course here. 
and was tolerated for the purpose of clearing up such states in mor- 



152 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

tals, and opening these dark natural recesses. When thus they are 
first studied, and by experience made tangible, so as to be brought 
forth and treated as objects, for so long as a force remains only a 
mocking vapor, hanging in a dark web over the recesses of the brain, 
it cannot be approached and cast into the crucible for revision and to 
be purified. 

We labor hard to bring to the surface all underground and subtle 
dealings among mortals, for they should not, as they do, blame an 
evil power without for working upon them, but the evil power within 
them, compelled to action by the natural proclivities, and the unre- 
strained desire to gratify the same. 

Such persons are, however, to a great degree, the tools of the 
powers of darkness from the spirit side, often bringing into physical 
execution what these powers will, or compel them to do, apart from 
their own executions, by envy and jealousy. There is a contra-dis- 
tinction between these labors and those called malignant and destruc- 
tive, and it behoves mortals to learn this difference, which they can 
learn by study and close observation. When any ill-principled deeds 
are discovered, heed should be taken that the facts in each case 
should be looked up so they can be understood, at least by the par- 
ties concerned, lest it be again provoked by the powers behind the 
curtain, and cause still greater difficulties. To tolerate and humor 
these described evil powers in mortals, when they are discovered, is 
like an adverse treatment of a sick man who lingers on his bed, from 
having the life fluids perverted in his system by the chemical mix- 
tures administered to him by one ignorant of the laws of compound- 
ing medicines. Life may be kept in a body reduced below the 
needed quantity of fluidic force, but it is a painful life, and had best 
be left to a natural decision, for it is an injury to both body and 
spirit to keep life or spirit in a sickened body when the method of 
cure is not clear to the one called to treat the attack. 

I state this that it may cause a study of the mortal composition, 
of the fluids and roots, which can be compounded and used as a sub- 
stitute for a mortal system, in the failing of vitality, or action of any 
part of the many composing the mechanism of a mortal being. 
These studies are compelled forth for mortals by the powers behind 
the curtain, which divides the invisible from the visible, for it is what 
this age is in demand of. 

There is not enough known of chemistry for all emergencies 
in regard to debility and acute diseases, and not enough learned of 
the natural powers in mortals themselves, so as to avoid troubles 
which arise therefrom constantly. Therefore, ponder upon all this, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 153 

and when you see a dark web hanging over the better powers of your 
mind do not wait until a violent executioner from the spirit world 
thrusts it out before the people of earth to be treated in a worldly 
measure, but go to work and remove it at once yourselves by 
strictly avoiding former acts, ill wishes, and thoughts, directed on 
other mortals and their pursuits. 

Then you will grow in grace and become spiritual. Not before. 
It does not help a man any if he be educated in all grades of knowl- 
edge by mortals and by spirits so long as the mind and heart is over- 
shadowed by the darkness of such powers in the natural man or 
woman, so long as they make no true advancement. Their powers 
are enhanced ; they build and grow, but it is like a man who erects 
magnificent buildings on borrowed capital, therefore on interest, and 
under mortgage to the capitalist. He may desire much that the 
creditor may be wise in his management, and release the mortgage 
so he can become the owner of what he has gathered and built, but 
if he does not, the result is that he must give it over to him who 
intrusted these means, and he must labor again anew to economize 
and accumulate, and rise by hard labor to the position from which 
he fell. 

This applies to the march of progress and class degree with 
spirits. Nothing which is impure or defiled can enter through the 
pearly gates of purity. All ills must die, and purity rise in its stead, 
before ascension is possible. 

Come to the crystal fount, O mortals, 

And clriuk its waters fresh and pure; 
Gaze up for light, and truth, and gather 

Kiches which will ever endure. 

'T is not neglect of earthly duties, 

Which for this study is a demand; 
Nay, true to be and true to labor 

Is gospel, and is God's command. 

Behold the plan of God with man, 

'Tis labor, learn, grow strong and pure, 
For like God ye all shall endure 
Forever and forever. 

September 15, 1879. 



154 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUBES. 

LECTURE XXX. 

WHY IS AMERICA BECOMING THE QUEEN OF THE NATIONS ? 

This question when touched upon in discussion would, by the 
world's scholars, be answered affirmatively, that the fair prospect of 
such an achievement was owing to the rich soil of this country and 
to its thriving intelligence by which the many labor-saving advan- 
tages have been brought into use. Then, again, America being a 
republic, one founded upon the Heaven-born principles, and this gov- 
ernment has extended its sovereignty towards all nations, and invited 
all the poor from among all peoples, and have sheltered and gave 
homes to every homeless wanderer. Therefore, all this has a great 
bearing and constitutes a power, — a strong power which increases, — 
and its strength will go forth upon life's mighty ocean until all shall 
be brought closely together in one circle, and under the control of 
these people who have grown fat and strong in our glorious republic. 

The American people, who are composed of people from all 
nations, are ingenious and industrious, more so than mortals are gen- 
erally found to be ; that is, in one sense, for they accomplish a greater 
amount of labor, and bring forth from the bosom of earth more riches 
than any other peo23le have done in so short a time ; so, when we see 
the products of the mines, fields, shops, and manufactories, it is but 
fair to suppose that America will soon become the queen of the 
nations. 

But is it really owing to the causes we have stated that so fair a 
view is presented ? We also answer in the affirmative, but we shall 
say no. It does not depend upon the intelligence of mortals or their 
industry, for they never will or can accomplish such great changes, in 
the natural world and in the established orders, for these were also 
guides of the people of the old worlds, as it is termed, for industry 
and intelligence, with art, also, were the requisites for wealth and 
prosperity which the people in all other parts of the globe possessed. 
But there is one great and all-important thing which the people of 
other lands have not realized as America has, and that is the great 
out-pouring of the spirit upon the fair brows of the American people. 
America is the recipient of blessings immortal, and this is the power 
of her success in all combined efforts. It is this which has so speed- 
ily changed this land into a blooming earthly paradise. Take from 
America the talent of heavenly attraction, and all its currents would 
be changed at once. The ingress and egress of commerce would at 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 155 

once be stopped. By the ready means all avenues of the present 
excess and utility would be closed by which wealth does and has been 
pouring into the coffers of this republic. Then why are these fair- 
minded Americans unfair in that which guarantees to them the very 
nectar which can, by human possibilities, be wrought from the natural 
deposits in the earth, coupled with the arts, and crowned with labor- 
saving inventions? all of which are attributable to the labors of the 
denizens of the immortal worlds, who are the co-workers with the peo- 
ple of America more by far than with any other people on the earth's 
surface ; for here are found so many who are so mccliumistic in this 
fair land, where the forces and elements have so closely approximated 
that the angels can walk the earth with delight, and are the constant 
companions of mortals, although they are not seen by the masses. In 
this way they scatter their acquired intelligence broadcast into " the 
mental soil " wherever an opening is found. " But," says the critic 
of what we are saying, "how was it, then, when others became great 
in the former ages of the world, and their rulers became earthly 
autocrats, so far as wordly power was concerned ? For illustration 
we will take France when under the government of Napoleon Bona- 
parte, who conquered the European nations around him, and made 
France flourishing and great. Was this owing to heavenly aid and 
interference ? " We answer, yes. It was long foretold and prophe- 
sied of as being a part which was much needed for testimony, and it 
marked itself on nature's canvas as a display of beastly power, for 
Napoleon, in his works, was supported from and impelled to action by 
the arch-types of the natural degrees, who are the worldly powers of 
opposition against the King of kings from the heavenly degrees. 
They are adverse to the Most High God, are strangers to and are 
outside of the covenant, and will remain so until this present eternity 
is finished and divided. 

They do not belong to the race of the Heaven-born mortals, 
therefore do not possess in themselves the Heaven-born principles, 
and they work only for fame, and desire only earthly riches and 
worldly power, and that power was given to the great Bonaparte 
with which to acquire his own distinction. And so with many others 
who became great ; but there were all-wise causes which provoked 
forth these realized effects, for they were needed to make an earthly 
display according to the drawn pictures of design, for these pictures 
were drawn first in the heavenly tissues, and can make the impres- 
sion on nature's canvas for a testimony for all to see only by being 
physically transacted under the sun. Therefore all things which the 
Great Designer has ever sketched for our eternity must have its day. 



156 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

and an earthly display. Alexander became great, also, for the shades 
of his own transacted labors were a demand on nature's canvas, also, 
for testimonials. He was, however, in different degrees, and drew 
his support from the universe rules, but yet from the finite degrees. 
These pictures on nature's canvas that are made by the transacted 
works of note can never be erased. It is useless, however, to cite 
any more illustrations from profane history at this time, as we do not 
intend to classify tbem before it is time, only as much as will show 
that the effects are compelled forth on earth according as they are 
decreed in or by the councils above, and the causes or laws enforced 
which will bring about the desired and needed results in order to pro- 
mote the labors of regenerating and transforming, and so fill the 
great plan which God made for His created mortals to fill by their 
own labors, and as rewards they inherit eternal life from Him, and 
all the wealth which they have wrought out by their own labors they 
will lawfully inherit forever. Every man must do his part which 
was marked by the Great Designer for him to do, and just as long 
as he fails in filling that niche, so long will he be detained from reach- 
ing his place of destination for rest which is accordingly marked for 
him. 

A man or a woman may pray and worship constantly in a 
formal way, and strongly proclaim faith in Jesus, holding it as an 
anchor of safety, yet it will not bring them to rest, nor give them any 
credit on the canvas of nature, nor in the book of life, for the law 
inevitable is that the works w r hich are done make the testimonial 
marks on the canvas of nature, w T hich will serve as a warranty deed 
for each one who arrives at home, so that they can claim accordingly. 
Only those words of prayer and true devotion to God are recorded in 
the book of life, the words which come from the soul's depths, and 
which are really the desires for spiritual improvement, and which 
contain the good will towards all in their anxious appeal for relief 
from sin and for the common enlightenment of the naturally benighted 
mortals. Works of faith are better than the words of faith. To Jet the 
needy perish, and, at the same time, pray loud for God to care for 
them, is not true principle, neither is it religion at all. The poor 
ones of earth are placed among those who have gathered and possess 
more of worldly goods than they need for their own maintenance, and 
they are tried by it, also, to prove them and to see whether they will 
manifest any true goodness or charity of their own by giving bread 
and clothes and trying to induce, and by also aiding, these unfortu- 
nates to become educated and to labor and learn to economize, so that 
they may become self-standing in so far as the worldly demands of 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 157 

the bodies are concerned. A\ r e see that we have widely departed from 
the subject, but it is all, however, connected with the angel labors 
being now done on earth ; aud we will also say that the overthrow of 
kingdoms and earthly monarchies is marked; but a little time must 
pass yet before its fulfillment, and during this time upheavals will 
occur and be realized in many ways and in all countries, America not 
excepted. 

Although this land of liberty shall become queen of the nations, 
yet this exalted summit will not be reached without difficulties, and 
will not be correctly defined according to worldly rule, for by the 
very marked transactions which shall take place our assertions in 
this shall be proven. 

January 26, 1880. 



LECTURE XXXI. 

« 

NEGLECTED OPPORTUNITIES. 

When we review the past, especially the late processes for 
development, as we stand upon the summit which marks this degree 
of process, we behold with tearful eyes and heavy hearts the many 
chasms over and through which we were led ; also the thorns and 
stony paths which lay between the chasms ; also the many obscure 
byways which, as we now see, we traveled over uselessly, because we 
were so often blinded by physical troubles that we could not see the 
guiding star above us, or even its reflecting rays around us. At 
other times we were so benumbed by the confusion created around 
us by the adverse powers, who were permitted thus to probe our 
strength and devotion which we did not know at the time, therefore 
we gave way to gloom, and could hear nothing in that state but the 
executioner's hammer, while, oh, so often the clouds of despair formed 
around us, which clouds were woven from the dense mists that arose 
constantly from the chasms, which were our ordeals constructed for 
our purification and discipline. These were the marks of each 
degree in accord with design. All our physical warfare was gov- 
erned by these types, and all the forces of these different degrees met 
and united together to produce these ill effects against us. How 
ignorant and blind we were that we could not see this then, that is, 
those causes which provoked forth so many unpleasant effects which 
formed obstructions in the march, and through these, which seemed 
like wails on either side, and the chasms underneath, the onward 



158 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 

march was made possible only by compulsion and powerful spirit aid, 
which aid was ever near us like a fortress of protection, against 
which these ill forces did not dare to make war. 

Thus, then, we would regain our calmness again, and could see 
the guiding star above us, and hear the voice of our guardian giving 
positive advice regarding the pursuits of travel and routes, yet we 
often missed our pursuits and were detained by the various compul- 
sions of our physical surroundings. Then the burdens grew heavier 
that were marked for us, and often they were self-imposed ; but we 
did not see this, nor had we any ability to do better ; but as we view 
it all from this summit we see that it was a very beneficial course 
which we were compelled to take in the common school of progress. 
These conditional trials produce a wonderful exertion of all the 
powers of the mind and soul which, by them, are awakened into 
activity ; therefore, they are beneficial. We look with gratitude to 
our guiding stars, who have so faithfully aided us, and condescended to 
become our guides and teachers, and also for many others, for in this 
wise the angels hope to reach the people and prepare them to be 
taught in the true order of progress, and learn them how to econo- 
mize the troubles of this earth life, and how they must pass through 
the lawful ordeals for self-improvement, so that they could be pre- 
pared to receive the proper degree marks. Nd grade of the univer- 
sal studies can be missed, nor any station. The traveler from time 
to eternity must have a thorough pass, signed by all the keepers of 
all the important stations. No one can reach the spheres of the 
blessed until all the grades and degrees have been mastered by them, 
and have been visited by them either conditionally or in reality. 
Just marks must be made on nature's canvas for each picture drawn 
by the Great Designer for every child born upon earth, and led to 
travel the rocky paths of endless progress, to thus reach or gain com- 
pletion of form and mind, and to thus behold beauty in everything 
they see, and to be ever happy in constant and useful activity. In 
passing through these spheric or gradation schools, it is a great help 
to know about the rules prevailing in each grade, and also who are 
the members of the honorary board that governs the pursuits of all 
who come, either willingly or ignorantly, or who drift by chance into 
their grades and degrees, for if you were able to see the mixed con- 
ditions caused by there being so many new pupils brought in each 
passing moment, you would cry out with astonishment : Oh, what a 
wilderness ! and how chaotic truly seem these mixtures ; and yet 
order is compelled by those in each sphere who are the appointed 
ones to regulate these elements and forces, and all receive treatment 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 159 

just such as their real condition requires. This is at first generally 
harsh and unpleasant, until the benighted subjects can see the light, 
then they can see the beauty and benefit of such processes. Alas, 
many falter and fall constantly, and cannot see the light when it is 
being shed all around them, because they are blinded by ill desires, 
and their spiritual attributes are consumed by their strong natural 
proclivities which it is their constant aim to gratify. There is much, 
very much, spiritual consumption, and you can ponder upon it and 
conclude what the results may be for all who thus perish, for it is 
called the second death. But as we now stand upon this firm rock, 
outside and above these different conditions and spheres, we shudder 
as we now see that this part is far more perilous than it seemed at 
the time when we were passing through it, and we rejoice with glad 
hearts that we had crossed all these chasms safely, having been aided 
by the emanations from the pure angels who came constantly to our 
rescue, and which emanations and forces formed fortresses of protec- 
tion around us, so that we were safe amid all dangers. As we look 
over the past we see many opportunities that were not well improved, 
and it is a great loss to us, and to all who do not improve them well, 
but who were so eager to slide by and leave them. Yes, and they 
now stand as so many witnesses or marks against us. In looking 
over the past, thus, we can see how our guiding stars worked their 
way to the heart, and probed our strength and devotion. We can 
account now for the sharp pain we felt at times when they worked 
upon us. Those pains were prophecies of that which was to come, 
but we did not know it then, and it was well for us that we did not, 
or such a inarch could not have been made b} 7 us ; and yet it was the 
marked course according to the drawings which they, the angels, call 
the pictures of design in the drama thus sketched and played. 

We behold ourselves as a vessel, weak and poor, in the positive 
care and wielding of the captain of a group of shining angels. The 
water and the weather proved the vessel as they called it. Then we 
sailed out upon the conditional high sea, there to meet with the 
powers of opposition, and compete with them in many provoked con- 
quests. What these conquests were, and how they were provoked, 
we will show you by and by ; also, that all these conditions can be 
met, — all these spheric degrees traveled through and surmounted 
without a change of place or locality. 

The workers in the spirit world are at the present time material- 
izing, that is, making tangible to mortals their conditional dramas on 
earth, by which all things upon earth, the people not excepted, have 
been swayed, and to do this they must employ many subjects as 



160 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

physical actors and actresses to aid them. Also, many perform parts 
in these plays not knowing what they do, and, we will admit, that 
those who were compelled by different powers were brought here, 
also those who resided here acted in parts of opposition to us for the 
purpose of provoking forth conditional conquests. We admit, also, 
that they did not know fully what parts they played or acted, neither 
did we at that time, or we would have set up our wills and have cast 
defiance against them, which would not have given the play the 
required opportunity to mark itself properly for all time, for it is the 
legal mark for this advent, and is done for a great purpose, and we 
can say with thankful hearts there is a great prize wen. Several of 
the head types of the different degrees with whom we were to meet 
and battle brought their mediums here, and through them scattered 
their forces and conditions. They were made to act as Judases and 
embassadors, even as the conditions they met required action for 
the purpose of causing confusions and troubles from which the chasms 
were constructed over which we were to cross in order to obtain the 
legal mark of triumph over them all. These all came to us dis- 
guised. They w T ere very good, yet the purpose of their labors was 
concealed, which was to create troubles and ordeals for us to pass 
through. We will omit the names of the subjects who acted officially, 
for they can be of no use to the world at the present time. For the 
works of opposition one effected and brought us into those ill condi- 
tions, another acted as and was an unclean magnetizer, and caused 
grievous physical results in everything around us, such things that 
are too painful, some of too secret a nature, for the public. One was 
governed by a band of magicians, and worked up many evils around 
us, some of which have not subsided yet. One came, compelled by a 
sensual force, controlled by spirits representing that type which are 
the worst beings of or in hell, but they did not succeed in giving us any 
special troubles, yet there are some here who have had troubles which 
were the effects of such conditional causes stirred up and set in exe- 
cution by the unclean magnetizer. 

Being thus surrounded by the effects of such conditional compul- 
sions, and being thus mentally tortured, constituted the battles we had 
to fight, and also the dark chasms we must cross. We must battle 
and conquer or lose the prize which we were thus led forth to gain. 
These head types of opposition were entitled, in this present advent, 
to cause troubles for mortals until one mortal could be brought forth 
against them and conquer in these battles. This, then, shall be the 
legal mark which shall break their power, and great good for the 
whole human family will be the result of these labors. How often, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 161 

as we glance over the picture of these transactions as it passes before 
us and vanishes from sight, do we see that the barge in which we 
sailed would get fast in the hedges or sail against the rocks, and 
would have been broken in fragments, causing d*eath, and by this the 
loss of the battles, had it not been held by the firm hands of our spirit 
guide and swayed wholly by his strong arm. Therefore, thus aided, 
we passed safely through those mysterious places and realizations 
emblematical of those spheres and regions from whence those types 
came who were the invisible and co-joined physical opposition. But 
glory, honor, power, and thanksgiving be to God on high, for the vic- 
tory that was sought is won ! But it cannot be so quickly felt and 
comprehended by all the people, because it requires an elementary 
change ; the ethers are changed even now, are being changed right 
along so as to remove the dense conditional collections, and to infuse 
those that are purer and healthier. 

And with all these changes the new ideas come which will find 
their way unawares into the organisms or brains of all the people, 
according to their ability to receive, as they are numbered in their 
grade and degree. In these days of spirit out-pouring, thus mental 
illumination, the people will be led to see things as they really are, 
because no mysteries are retained, for they are revealed to mortals. 
They must learn to look for Satan upon earth, for he is roaming 
there, and has his dwelling in the people. He is composed of shades 
and attributes. The attributes are deceit, cunning, and jealousy ; the 
shades are subtle and very dim, and are in mortals secretiveness. 
This is Satan. Behold him among you upon earth ! Also, hell is 
deeper and is more frequently found upon earth than in any other 
world, for where misery and woe are there is hell. The world is 
your great book of lessons. Study it carefully, and adjust each les- 
son to your mental collections for future use. Do not turn this book 
through carelessly, leaf by leaf, and look only for fancy pictures as 
children do their primers, for only as you learn the lessons well 
that are spread out before you in nature and in the world's transac- 
tions can you be enabled to study and master the greatest of all 
studies, which is man and his truly wonderful composition. AVhen 
you can read invisible causes which manifest themselves through 
men, then you have indeed mounted a summit where you can stand 
erect and declaim with dignity what the rights and duties of men are. 
Again, a scene in the passing picture compels me to sigh deeply. 
Oh, the many neglected opportunities! Will they come again in some 
other shape or form, and shall we, if they come again, recognize 
them and perform our parts, and thus merit the rewards that are 



162 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

marked for ns, and which will be lost unless we do our duties and 
receive counter-marks for deeds performed for marks on the can- 
vas sketched for this drama? Alas, it passes, is crone, and leaves 
painful ponderings which may prepare us for the duties we may meet 
with as we pass along in this inarch of progression. 

But what is this rising around us ? It is mist which creates 
shadows, and we know by this that some reality is close at hand to be 
revealed, where true action will be required. But why does darkness 
go before the face of the Lord, and why do shadows announce the 
real ? which shadows mock and blind the people to their duty, so that 
they think, they have no means, no ability to do what is or may be 
required, when all with which to do is placed right within their 
reach ; but they are so blinded in their senses that they cannot per- 
ceive nor understand aright at such critical moments, which require 
activeness, in order to make their marks. If, then, trials represent 
the general standing of the people and their misdeeds, in accord with 
their misapprehensions, then what a lamentable state the world and 
her people are in. Yes, this is even so. We hear sighs and groans 
all around from the air, as an issue of mortal breath, and even from 
the earth. The very earth groans and complains that so many 
travelers are misled and wrongly dealt with, and thus they are far 
from acting their assigned parts in this great world theater. 
Adverse transactions are common, and are well acted out. We feel 
this, and we see it form like a heavy cloud in the air, and settle over 
the earth, even as we pen these lines. This great conditional con- 
vulsion will cause turbulent physical effects, for there is no remedy to 
prevent it, because the people do not improve the opportunities by 
doing their parts in the right season ; they cannot, because they do 
not see or understand concerning it. But it is well that all this is 
brought forth, for after due ventilation there will be a calm, and the 
atmosphere will work powerfully upon the mental powers of the 
people. Then they will see and learn the nature of these trials, and 
will have each existing chasm marked and denned in their proper 
degree. They will learn then how and why all of these conflicts 
and collisions are caused in the great natural changes and revolu- 
tions. Our earth will soon be revolutionized. Our conditional 
drama just ended here is the fore-runner of, or a representation of, 
the condition of the whole earth. It will be made a testimony to 
that which, in this process of cleaning up, will be realized upon 
earth by the people, and it will, prove itself to be a link of the great 
chain which was formed at the beginning of time, and link after link 
of this chain has been produced under the sun. This chain is held in 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 163 

the hands and power of the master-builders, and when all of the 
links have been produced by that power, then it will encircle all who 
have ever been workers in that ring under and for that power. None 
of those links can be broken when the work is finished and this 
golden chain is completed ; nor can any truth be suppressed then or 
denied which is issued from that circle, or has ever, at any time, 
proceeded forth from that fountain. 

Again we are surrounded by those guiding stars. Their bright- 
ness shines around us in great splendor, and they sing together as 
they did at the dawn of our eternity's day, for their works are almost 
ended, and each part was well done, which in the powerful enact- 
ments and executions were so many well governed oppositions. The 
many neglected opportunities which are specified in this passing 
panorama cannot be enumerated in detail, because they are past ; 
but we have taken many notes at the times of critical transactions 
which will some time come before the wo^ld, and will aid in solving 
the critical conditional effects to which these present invisible com- 
pulsions are leading. But amidst all this display of foaming, tossing 
waves, that are being set off from the great world tide, and which will 
bring dire effects to the people, let us be active and do our parts, and 
not neglect any opportunities to shed the light and bless the world. 
We know there are many, very many, struggling for life amid condi- 
tional encumbrances which they have no power to remove, and for which 
afflictions thus caused there is found no other balm but knowledge. 

When the causes of such effects are seen through the mystic 
wielding of conditions, so as to bring effects by mortals, then there is 
hope, and strength is then given by which to break those obstruc- 
tions into fragments, then we can pass along more cautiously and 
studiously than before in our march. We must work now in our 
day, in our time, as we are summoned now to appear before the 
world upon the stage of action. The masses of the people are not 
ready to accept what is given to us to give to the world, nor even to 
accept that which has been our actual experience ; yet we must 
speak the truth and not look for approval from the world, yet knowing 
that God is both author and judge, and that from Him we shall receive 
due reward for all our labors. It may not be received in this world, 
but in the glorious hereafter where we shall find an abiding place, and 
eujoy the fruits of our labors throughout our glorious, eternal day. 

On earth each day has its night-fall, 
Each mortal born feels the death-fall ; 
But the sun of our eternal day never sets, 

APRIL 3, 1S79. 



I 



164 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUBES. 

LECTURE XXXII. 

THE CREATIVE LAW IS ONE OF WISE ECONOMY. 

Marvel not when I tell you that all atoms and all electric forces 
were weighed, from which, by the law of action, all things which are 
created have been evolved. In those clays when these laws were con- 
templated and written in a book and enforced, it was resolved that 
nothing could or should be lost, nay, not an atom, for the great 
world-regulating machine is closely set with the wheels of economy, 
and they grind all things which come forth very fine and sure. 
Nothing escapes, — the same weight, the same yielding proportion, is 
ever retained, and the interests are correctly gathered from the mat- 
ter and force investments, and although the capitalizing has been very 
great, not a jot of the law is changed so as to work any different now 
from what it did in the beginning in regard to the creative processes 
and regulations, and not a jot of law fails to be observed and fulfilled. 
Many parts of this creative law are already filled, and the design 
is measurably reached, which to accomplish was the object thereof. 
Therefore, it is a common demand that a change should ensue after 
these parts of the law are revealed and submitted to human judgment. 
Could any created mortal be lost ? — since the smallest atom cannot 
be, nor the smallest vapor that rises from the elements or from mor- 
tal breath, from animal breath and from the vegetable plane, — all of 
which congregate and become a power of force, invisible and subtle, 
by which mortals on earth are swayed, and, thus far, are not directly 
under the providential care or government of their heavenly parent, 
God, as many mortals suppose. No, only in this w T ay : that the laws 
which work out all this are made, enforced, and kept in action by 
His will and power, thus working all things together for the final 
good of all. Therefore, earthly sins are forgiven, and no sins meet 
with punishment excepting those which pollute and deform the spirit, 
and which are so indelibly enstamped upon it that nothing can 
remove them but time and changes, by which translution and a 
change of form can be accomplished. But all shall and will be saved ;, 
yea, even the son of perdition ! When you study the elements of 
nature, and reason upon what you behold, you must confess that God's 
plan of creation was a wise one, and full of the precepts of activity 
and economy. All the lessons contained in nature which have been 
opened before you as problems are to be studied by the children of 
earth, and are to be solved for their benefit. 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 165 

To interest you more, and to open your understanding to per- 
ceive better, I will take you in mind with me. We will traverse 
space, and go back to the great central rock of nature, to the great 
pools of slimes which were unbound and unregulated, and from 
whence the impure vapors arose and the sickly waters spread all over 
earth without stay or order. We behold this mass, full of life, in the 
atoms clustered together without shape or form. We behold in the 
electric vapors of different colors and names the life force which 
the atom needs to give it shape and form, and produce action. We 
gaze at this with wondering amazement, and sigh in spirit when we 
behold the uselessness of all this, which, through labor and by the 
rules of law could be made useful, grand, and glorious. We contem- 
plate the possibility of ■ surveying these depths, and ascertaining the 
amount of atoms and fluids which could be prepared for chemical 
uses, by which to separate and bind these pools with dams, and make 
them into reservoirs, and to keep them by this force thus prepared in 
their stationed places, so that only that which is made by this force 
evolves, and, after a season of a great length of time, forms of life are 
brought forth from all this by the constant chemical activity. This 
being tried and found to be practicable, we are pleased to behold that 
there is not the least germ of life or motion but what can be instilled 
into the atom and can attain form, can be transformed and made to 
be of use, and so become a universal benefit. We contemplate, then, 
the way in which to pursue this work. We note the many junctions 
of law needed to carry on this work, and then we lay it before the 
body of members which formed the intelligent circle, which was com- 
posed of archangels of complete spirit forms. Those spirits have 
never known woman, for there were no women at that period of time, 
because no multiplying was necessary in those days of }*ore, nor 
desired, for spirit intelligence was self-sustaining and self-standing. 
Yet the earth was peopled with the imperfect human types, but they 
had no divine germ within ; they did not possess the attributes of that 
intelligence which could be improved and perfected through time and 
changes, and become God-like, — yes, even perfect, God-like beings! 
To do this was needed the two creative powers, the positive and the 
negative likewise. This, then, was the plan of our labor and serious 
contemplations by which to accomplish our work. The great circle 
of intelligence upon hearing these laws read, these new and grand 
ideas presented, disagreed among themselves. They were not all 
willing to lose a part of their own selfhood, which was a demand in 
order to enforce and carry on the labor of the contemplated plan. 
They preferred being complete spirits, living ever without this massive 



166 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUPvES. 

involving of labors. They preferred this state to that of becoming 
simply a creative power, and of having untold millions ; I say untold, 
and yet, in the plan, the number of males and females that it would 
require to make a peopled universe was stated, and also the wealth 
and joys for them all in abundance, and that they should be a com- 
pound of tangibility of forms, so that it would be possible for them to 
enjoy that which their great labors would yield. Therefore, four of 
the mighty archangels became powers of opposition ; seven agreed to 
take a part in the plan, each having their own part to perform accord- 
ing to law, and over the proceedings of this council presided the great 
spirit Jove, who was the principal of the circle, and he also held the 
power over nature's rock, but not over the pools of slime. In this, 
then, the strife presented itself, for there was this great labor to 
begin. The members met in session, and the councilings met, to a 
great extent, our expectations. We knew within ourselves that 
opposition would be and is the life of business, and would aid us in 
our undertakings, though we would meet with fierce struggles, and 
would be compelled ourselves to fill parts otherwise impossible to be 
filled, and even to meet with subjections of the most humiliating and 
severe character. Yet we were wholly satisfied, yes, eager to do all 
this, in order to accomplish this great labor contemplated in this plan. 
Those of the opposition were also lending us their most skillful aid 
even in their adverse way, they not perceiving that their opposition 
would work ultimately for the success of our purposes. Having 
accomplished this, we pause and rest, and talk this over with the 
members who were to take an active part with us ; and being delighted 
with the results of the experiments tried with the chemical prepara- 
tions and their force, we now have the great fiat announced : " Let 
there be Light." 

Now, before I take you any further, or describe to you that 
which was the first part of our unpleasant labor, I will tell you a part 
of the rules of economy. Let us count these scattered parcels, and 
weigh the atoms and fluids, and then count on, we will say, six thou- 
sand years of creating and multiplying, and then arrange the seasons, 
so that the earth, and all which is therein must, by the law of regula- 
tion, be compelled to yield the same weight, and to have it come out 
even in the end of the time named, with this difference, that this 
now irregular mass of matter and force involved in these pools of 
dark waters extending over all the lower space will be separated, . 
purified, and applied to good and beneficent purposes, and earth itself 
will be a blooming paradise. It required a great amount of mathe- 
matical power to make correct calculations of such an immense work, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 167 

but it was done ; and even now in these days, when all these junc- 
tions of law by which to complete this plan are nearly filled, we have 
the correct accounts, the self-same amounts of matter and force, only 
they are purified and transformed. We created cold weather as well 
as the heat, and all which takes place under the sun does so of neces- 
sity, for in the cold weather the wood of the forest and the coal, 
through the changes in nature, are formed in the earth, and are again 
consumed, and the heat and steam are thus caused to arise, and are 
collected and presented again only in a different shape, for in the 
former state it was a force emanating from matter, it now becomes a 
force and is again introduced into matter, and greater achievements 
are the results. Thus, you see, all parts are wisely managed, and 
economy is strictly observed. 

I could cite you to much more, but by explaining these parts too 
closely it might give rise to misconceptions in the minds of those 
who belong to and are under the dominion of our beasts of opposi- 
tion, whom we wish not to encourage, for it will be a sad reality for 
them when they behold the beast that was and is not, while yet it is. 
This saying signifies that the evolving pools existed, and that from 
thence all has been evolved which lives on and in and under the 
earth's surface. 

"It is not" signifies that all this did not evolve according to 
their conceptions, and not without great labor of the spirit in separat- 
ing it and giving shape and distinction and form, and is not, there- 
fore, a natural evolution nor selection, but it is wisely governed, and 
the glory of these achievements cannot be taken from those who were 
the chief ones in the beirinnins and ending of these great labors. 
"While yet it is" substantiates the theory of nature, how it was in 
the primal stages, aud that although all this has been worked out, has 
been accomplished, all which the eyes can behold and the senses 
take recognition of, yet these natural reservoirs are remaining, and 
are yet as full of matter and force as they were at the dawn of this 
first period, only they are in better shape, and the managing force is" 
so vastly increased, inasmuch as that there are now many, — many 
intrusted with the labors of transforming, and are agents each over a 
given part, while this was a task for but a few in the beginning. Let 
the power arise who, through men and women on earth, must repre- 
sent themselves as the power of opposition ! They arc nothing more 
than sounding brass and tinkling cymbals with all the display of their 
intelligence, for they have no foundation whereupon to stand, and 
will fall into these pools in the day of decision, as a reward for their 
adverse opposition, there to be transformed in the next eternal round, 



168 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

when they will have learned to love and serve their Maker and 
Creator. 

In the next lesson I will show you our first unpleasant work in 
the beginning of all this. Permit me to say that this lesson may not 
seem a pleasant one for you, yet I cannot refrain from giving it, as I 
wish to let you perceive clearly, inasmuch as the revelations of these 
parts of the plan must be clearly and pointedly given in order to 
sweep away the mists, and open not only yours but the general under- 
standing of mankind. And I will add that it was really the hardest 
part and the most humiliating labor for us ; that is, the beginning 
with our work of all which would be a demand to be done during all 
this time. It is the transmitting mode of the infinite principle and 
germinal pure essences of the perfected spirit, the introduction of 
these life germs which could not be destroyed when once introduced 
into matter; but its nature is to refine matter, and to compel it to 
become pure, and the laws which form the limits in which the natural 
are to be held, trained, and purified by the action of the spirit upon 
them were the natural forces which were thus made the negative 
creative power after the first introduction and a period of sore trav- 
ail, viz., these parts being taken from us and matter made pregnant 
therewith caused a great deal of travail, for it was a change of our 
constituted system, and the result was that woman was thus created 
and was taken from the completeness of the ruling spirit and formed 
physically from the atomical attributes of nature. She was then made 
the negative creating power with the great creating principle, and 
those rights are granted to her supremely, and in this way all who 
are born in this eternity have instilled in them the divine essence, and 
are therefore royal offspring, children of the Most High God, heirs to 
the common universe wealth, and certainly of the offered salvation 
which was a part of the contemplated plan before the work had a 
beginning. All who do not come to rest and share not in this bless- 
ing fall short of it, because sin has beset them, and their natural attri- 
butes and proclivities hold dominion over their spiritual identity, and 
so deform it that it cannot be divinely recognized. Yet, I say, they 
are not lost; nay, time and changes will heal all deformities and 
bring under safe shelter and into the green pastures every God- 
created child of this great universe. 

Now I see a distant vapor rise as I tell you this. Look and 
behold it. It signifies opposition and unbelief from the mortal side 
concerning this saying. There are many literal uses enforced in 
common teachings, sayings which were typical and were to represent 
in some instances eternal measures or cycling changes, or the feeling 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 169 

from a conditional stand-point typified, and these misconceived ideas 
must be rectified, and these long-standing errors must be reasoned 
upon and thrown from aboard the great ship of progress, for they 
have already too long retarded its grand pursuit on life's mighty 
ocean. It must be admitted that when such points of controversy as 
the question at issue, as to which of these sayings bear the stamp or 
power of divine authority, because they are found in the book termed 
" Holy Writ," which were but typical sayings poured through the 
channels of mortal organism, were thus tinged with frailty and imper- 
fections, and have lost their first significance and true meaning by the 
interpreting and revising, and the suppositions of men have built upon 
those fragments according as it seemed wise and good to them. How 
long will worldly wisdom strive to carry such useless burdens ? And 
how long shall man-made junctions of law persist against the divine, 
as we by the law of compulsion bring forth both sides before the 
courts of human judgment to be reasoned upon and the errors cast 
into oblivion ? It is nothing at best. All who uphold the formalities 
enforced by men and work against the true life, truth, and principle 
of the spirit gain but this : that they thus involve themselves so wide 
and dee}} conditionally that all manner of unpleasant emergencies 
surround and engulf them, they cannot extricate themselves from 
behind these fortresses otherwise than by passing through great tribu- 
lations. Many, however, remain thus captives until the spirit is 
summoned from this earthly sojourn. Then, oh, then, the realization 
is a mournful mass of saddest disappointments ! We behold all such 
with great pity. Yet not a jot of the law can be changed or omitted. 
That which is not pure cannot enter into heavenly rest, and where a 
perverse mental culture has been attained on earth the deeds were 
likewise perverse, and the spirit not having been nurtured from the 
true fountain of life is lame, crippled, and sick. The letter con- 
demeth, for in it there is no life, but the spirit quickens. Those who 
rest in ease and base their hope and faith on the letter are not aiding 
their spirit in growth and health, for the voice of their conscience is 
asleep and they cannot understand the spirit voice, and cannot there- 
fore discern spiritually the teachings on which their hope is based, 
because the spirit life within is not active. The divine germs form 
the spiritual constitution, even as the physical form the physical 
structure, and give action to the physical man. Now, were you to 
say we will not exert ourselves any but sleep on and walk on in a 
sort of formal, drowsy way, and let all things take care of themselves, 
you will admit that your bodies could not acquire any growth in such 
a course, for they need activity as well as food, and the rules of health 



170 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 

and cleanliness need to be observed, otherwise a physical body is not 
a true moral structure, but an animal imitation, and cannot hold a 
footing upon a true moral plane. See, then, how it is with the spirit. 
Each impure thought is a stain on the spirit, each impure deed causes 
wounds and bruises according to their magnitude. How do you sup- 
pose a wounded, crippled, and sick spirit looks ? And with all this 
it thirsts for water from its original fountain, and hungers for the 
manna which is the true heavenly food which is denied them by the 
dominion rule of the physical man over the spiritual. Can you 
wonder, then, when such spirits cannot be divinely recognized, and 
they must remain outside in the preparatory spheres where many 
unpleasant duties must of necessity be complied with, and many treat- 
ments for the healing of the spirit are given but which are hard to 
indure by these deformed and variously afflicted spirits ? Humanity 
has been to a great extent swayed into the belief that only those per- 
sons who became perfected while on earth are accepted and can enter 
into the heavenly rest prepared for the faithful and true, that all 
others (which are assuredly the majority) are lost forever and con- 
signed to never-ending torture. To all such believers we must say 
that the day is dawning when you shall behold the orders of the new 
covenant, which are not written in a great book as the law and cove- 
nant were which is now about completed, but which are written in 
the hearts of all the people and spirits alike. 

In the plan of creation the plan of redemption was included also. 
The numbers required to complete the superstructure of the great 
heavenly temple or plan were stated in the plan, or, as will be better 
understood, in the book of life. This number being now complete, 
the law as to that part is filled, and a new Heaven and a new earth 
are thence created in which righteousness shall rule all who are on 
earth as well as in Heaven. The new order of progress is heralded 
on earth through mental organisms by the angels and saints whom 
the Lord sends to prepare the way before Him. But those who 
claim to have the most love for the Righteous King will not hear 
His servants, but they stone them because they do not wish that He 
should assume rule over them in the way that is best pleasing to 
Him, but rather according to the choice and desire of the people. 

December 25, 1877. 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 171 

LECTURE XXXIII. 

IS SPIRITUALISM PURE IN ALL ITS OFFERED PHASES? IF IT IS 

PURE, WHY IS THERE SO MUCH CONTROVERSY AMONG THE 

INVESTIGATORS, MEDIUMS, AND ADHERENTS TO THE 

DIFFERENTLY PRODUCED EVIDENCES? 

Mortals are prone to form incorrect conclusions of that which is 
presented to them. The reason of that is they are restless and hasty, 
at least it is so with the American born ; it is a result of the soil 
from whence their natural bodies are composed and supported. They 
cannot even wait to have ideas completed in their minds, and the 
effect is abortions of their forming ideas by a sudden drifting out 
upon different things. When a thought had presented itself, and the 
subject matter is all there ready to compose a good, wholesome idea, 
by which the question in the mind might be correctly solved ; when, 
as we said, by a careless action these carefully infused substances to 
form correct ideas meet with an abortion are destroyed, then, as 
a matter of course, there is a void. There is something incompre- 
hensible then, and the result is that incorrect conclusions are formed, 
and improper applications made, and many ills grow from these 
human failings. If the truth was known by mortals regarding all 
the phases through which spiritual agencies are offered for the study 
and proof of an immortal existence, then they would all be pure and 
wholesome to mortals ; but as long as the itching ears are turned 
first this way and that way, and the mind is turned by every breeze, 
so that not a whole idea can be composed, even just so long will 
there be controversy and fault-finding, and many unpleasant results 
for the investigators, for they, in that state, do not weigh truth in the 
scale of justice, and so infringe thoughtlessly upon the rights of 
others. Then the ready workers who have charge over the persons 
injured in such a way hasten to surround the person who committed 
the offense ; if it is only a trivial offense, and thoughtless as said, 
that they may control a medium in the degree into which they wish 
to bring said persons, they then talk very pleasantly to them in 
order to call out what is within, so as to mingle it with other condi- 
tions, so as to gain material to work with, in order to gain their 
object and serve a levy upon those persons who had infringed upon 
others' rights. Then it is said that such are low, yes, evil spirits. 
True, they are nothing more than errand or servant spirits for the 
higher ones, yet it is their whole aim to bring impurity forth from 
mortals, and help to purify them, and see that justice is done to 



172 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

everyone. Beware of those who are indifferent to Christ and His 
principles, for they are human adversaries in all their works, and also 
executioners, and take delight in such works more than in true 
progress. Truly, there is labor needed in the preparatory degrees 
which all must pass through, either as mortals or spirits, in order to 
gain and receive a permit of promotion to enter the progressive 
spheres. This is the point the investigators should keep in view, 
viz., that when he chances to drift into byways and commits himself 
by unlawful explorations, that if he can heroically pay the expenses of 
that route or the incurred penalties, he will learn his folly the sooner, 
and will become stronger in mind, and can use more acutely his 
own reason. 

When in his travels he comes to a cross road, and sees no finger 
boards there with the description of route where these roads lead to, 
nor the distance to another point, — for it is not known as yet by mor- 
tals how far each phase of spirit phenomena will take the traveling 
investigator ; but it will be known by them after passing the round 
and wearing the effects of each misdeed, — then the truth regarding 
each piece or portion of investigation and received evidence from the 
degree will be seen in which a communication was given, and what 
its true meaning was, and the natural and just results. When all 
this can be done, then there will be no more unpleasant encum- 
brances ; no matter where you turn as an explorer or teacher you 
will not be assailed, because you know what position you occupy, and 
what grounds you stand upon. Be of good cheer, you who have 
endured the heat of the day, for the good wrought from evil is ever 
worth the struggle which it costs, and will bring more real enjoy- 
ment and true happiness than that which was gained without any 
adventures and struggles. Mortals are so constituted that they must 
be active, and attain knowledge and comforts by their own mental 
and bodily activities. If this was not so it might be said that the 
Creator made a mistake, but not so ; He weighed the matter well 
before He placed immortal spirits in mortal or naturally-composed 
bodies, and had attested the fact that idleness would be indulged in if 
there was no law to make self-improvement, labor, and activity a 
necessity. 

It is equally necessary that the acquiring of truths and general 
knowledge of God's works and laws should be acquired slowly, and 
kept in accord with the capacity, enlargement, and strength of every 
separate individual, and to have the degrees properly marked apart 
in their methods and guaranteed rights, in order to work with and 
upon the people, so that they may learn order and the necessity 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 173 

thereof. Men must become a law unto themselves, as there shall be 
no written covenant in this new process of creating and transforming 
mortals, which is already beginning ; but the law will be written in 
every heart, and to make the people realize that they are immortal 
spirits, even while they are encumbered with clay, the angels or 
spirits of those who have lived on earth before, are sent back to attest 
to the truths of immortality, and to renew the powers and call them 
out into action of those who are akin to them, and who are now 
engaged in a tour on earth. The people must realize that they are 
seen by spirits in all they do, and that even their thoughts are read 
and the depths of their souls surveyed, in order to learn the inmost 
desires, and also to work about the means by which these desires can 
be called out and mingled with other conditions, then to work about 
for the desiring soul all that it craved. 

Let mortals learn that the various processes of manifested spirit 
power only serve the people according as they have need, and that 
the developments of the people are very uneven. There are some 
who belong in all grades, while others belong only to certain degrees, 
yet all the spirits who administer to human wants give assistance 
either in devotional growth or in finite degrees, in physical matters 
of perplexity or interest. They are all ordained by God as ministers 
over the people, and do their works as they receive the orders. 
Many spirits work tangibly in the earth atmosphere and upon mor- 
tals. They see the mortal workers and give them their aid in order 
to make the haste in that direction which the great change in nature 
calls for. Yes, friends, this is true, and is being done because it must 
be done. The people need to be informed of that which is in com- 
motion on earth, then, if they do not pay heed to all these works, they 
have not nor cannot have any excuses to make. All building pro- 
cesses need a foundation first. We do not say or mean that the plat- 
form of law and gospel shall be removed, but that the progressive 
theory must be builded thereon as it has been from the beginning ; yet 
changes are made in the conducting of the educating and transform- 
ing processes for the races of earth ; for, as said before, there will be 
no covenant written which will require many things of the people to 
be obtained by growth in accord with the rules laid down in said 
covenant, and enforced on earth by spirits through mortals. 

Now, all will be written in the hearts of men, and will be worked 
upon and kept before the mind's eye by spirits, and the people will 
and must recognize the co-operative labor of spirits with themselves, 
and so bring God and man together. The many different phases of 
lnediumship now known are all needed. All must do an independ- 



174 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

ent work that was sketched for them ; yet all labors must blend to- 
gether, and will do so when the scum is removed from the boiling caul- 
dron which is the dense issue from mortals, provoked forth by aerial 
pressure, and the subtle forces coming under the regulative law in the 
physical degrees. All this bitterness that is now displayed will van- 
ish, and even opposition will stand observant and quiet when all the 
introduced phases of spirit power are understood by the people. 
Then those called upon to work will do it cheerfully, and the 
remnant will be taught cheerfully that which from each degree is 
directed to them. Let not one be disheartened of all who have been 
called to labor with spirits, yes, to labor in the Lord's vineyard on 
earth in this present time, to aid in gathering earth's harvests, and in 
sifting and separating truths from errors, and to bring all received 
knowledge in classical order by spirit aid. All shall receive the 
reward that is of the most value to them, and craved by them the 
most. Therefore, all are to receive their penny as reward, the same 
in one sense yet differing in degree value. No matter how humble 
their calling may have been, if they have done their work well in 
their degree, they have standing out on interest that reward which 
was laid up for such work to be done, and if it is not received 
straightway and realized, no one can take it. It stands good and 
capitalizes, and will be drawn with interest by the one who did the 
work, and endured the scorn of the people for doing such work, and 
as I said before, I say again, that that which is the most craved i3 
given to everyone as a reward for aiding in the present labors, so 
that all workers can be happy when they are done with that which 
was sketched for them to do, as said above, for they must all endure 
more or less of the conditional heat, must feel the pressure of oppos- 
ing conditions to themselves, and to the works which they are active 
in according to their calling. They must feel the scorn of the people 
in magnitude to the difference there may be, with that which is done 
by them and given through them, and the mortal status of ability to 
receive and understand. It is therefore easy to see that mediums 
laboring with worldly spirits in the lower degrees, 3 r et in the same 
degrees in which mortals are classed, that they get along the best, and 
have the most pecuniary and physical aid, and less opposition to 
breast and battle with ; yet they are rewarded even in such degrees, 
for it fills their desires according to their development. But it is 
vastly below in real worth to that which is gained by a worker in the 
degrees of law and gospel, and the imparting of truths and precepts 
which are all impelled and given by spirit power through such chosen 
and carefully-reared workers. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 175 

It is sure that the learned will criticise all this severely, and will 
find fault with the imparted truths as well as with the medium through 
whom they are given ; and those who are not learned will scorn and 
scoff, but it matters not, pay no heed to it. Do your duty faithfully, 
ever remembering that the eyes of the spirits by whom you are 
called and guided detect all this, yea, even all the inward conditions 
of ill feelings which are suppressed. They bring it all to judgment, 
and blessed and justified shall be the faithful worker. 

Search where you will, you will find something that will be of 
value to you, if you but learn to apply it rightly. Certainly what is 
learned or discovered must be rated in classic order, and is worth 
according to its quality in strength of degree from whence it came or 
where it was discovered. This affords a great deal of study, and it is 
the object and desire of spirits to arrest the wandering minds of mor- 
tals and engage them in these studies, so that everyone can become a 
law to himself and decide for himself the same as in matters belong- 
ing to each one's duty in the daily walks of life. Learn to exercise 
your reason aright upon what is given by spirit power now and upon 
all that was ever thus given before this to the world the same as in 
physical matters. You all, every person has enough to deal with by 
which to be taught these lessons perfectly. You must learn to think 
aright about matters which in the order of progress are inevitable, 
yes, are an absolute necessity. 

You could not get along well on earth if all that the earth's sur- 
face would yield would be pure gold, and no waters be located, and 
earth did not produce stone, lead, coal, oil, grasses, grains, fruits, forests, 
and the many different vegetables so much loved by mortals. Are not 
all these productions more valuable than gold in the places they fill, 
and for which there is a natural demand ? and the great Sovereign 
has supplied them. 

Then why should He not supply the demands of the dual being 
of mortals, and that which is called the immortal spirit in the same 
way with all things which that nature needs and craves, yes, yearns 
for, with which to aid in its expansion and growth, and when it is 
supplied why do mortals fear to use or to apply it ? Our Father, 
who is in Heaven, knows what His earthly children need while pass- 
ing through these critical aerial changes. And the supply is given 
them, for all the mind forces of mortals are taxed and changed. See 
to it that you exercise your reason well in testing spiritual demonstra- 
tions, no matter in what degree or through what phase of mediumship 
they are demonstrated. There is use for all, then certainly there is 
good in all, but they are not all equally pure nor of the same value, 



176 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

yet are needed where they belong and are of value there. It is, 
therefore, best to study well, and let few words express unsettled 
ideas. Then there is not so much room or danger of perplexities 
and humiliations. 

It is a beautiful study that is offered to mortals, 

And brought right home to them from the mansions immortal; 

The residents from celestial climes 

Walk the earth, and teach the people these are wonderful times. 

A FEW COMMENTS ON THE PRECEDING LECTURE. 

We learn from the lecture that the spirits who oppose Christ 
and the Christian principles work only upon mortals in the prepara- 
tory degrees through which all, either as mortals or spirits, must pass 
in order to gain admittance into the progressive degrees. By this we 
can learn just where we have been, and where we are now. We can 
also say of a certainty that the shadows and glimmers which have 
ravished our eyes often will truly delight the heart, yes, the whole 
being, when we draw nigh the reality as we go on in the march of 
true ascension in the progressive order. We also learn that as we 
see and understand why we have suffered, and for what results, our 
own peculiar experiences explain themselves to us, and as they do so 
we are delivered therefrom, are relieved, set free, from the aforetime 
pressing prison conditions. It is. therefore, best to learn and con- 
sider each lesson well, and I must also add that it would be better for 
us to have shorter lessons and understand them better, and to ponder 
well on the different points which we do not readily comprehend, 
than to have long lessons full of precept and meaning, and let the 
sense of it go out with the sound of the reading, and so receive nei- 
ther present nor future benefit from it. Let us be sober-minded and 
studious henceforth more so than we have ever been. 



LECTURE XXXIV. 

A LESSON. OUR YESTERDAYS AND OUR TOMORROWS. 

Those two representatives of time, each one figuring in a differ- 
ent domain, are great task-masters. These two domains, though 
according to the laws of nature, are close together in their course, yet 
they are widely apart in their activities and power which is constantly 
exerted over mortals. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 177 

Yesterday is so often sullen and frowning, because so much had 
been illy played and turned out unprofitable. The shadows of yes- 
terday fall 'ike heavy clouds over heart and brain, and compel forth 
ill will towards others and towards self; but about what? Well, to 
be frank about the matter, it is this, that instead of having acted in a 
manly and womanly way, at no matter what cost, the actions were 
under the control of yesterday's force, the power active in the degrees 
from whence action had been compelled forth, and it was all a one- 
sided work. Man and womanhood did not hardly play one act ; all 
was conditional compulsion, and, therefore, oppressive and dissatis- 
factory. There are chance times when other pictures light up heart 
and mind as a result of having acted one's part more in accord with 
design and the demand of and for self-improvement. 

But how is it about the officer Tomorrow ? He throws out glit- 
tering reflections for inducements that fill the mind's eye with fancy, 
and the brain itself with conjectures about the achievements and acts 
that are to be played for results desired. But where is Today all 
this time ? It is badly cramped in between the yesterdays and tomor- 
rows, and can hardly command a recognition of his rights upon mor- 
tals on account of the ever-present and necessary activities. Our 
todays are shaded by our yesterdays, and made loathsome by the 
dense breath of yesterday's farewell to time as it rolls down to unite 
with the great mass of by-gone days. Our tomorrows are keeping a 
strange magical control over us, and exhibits to the eye of the mind 
pleasing or terrible scenes. This is a great consumer of strength ; 
and what is the result upon the activities of today ? We do not do 
our duties of to$ay ; they are neglected. We are not drawing the 
benefit of the haps and mishaps of our yesterdays, and then we meet 
again with haps and mishaps on our tomorrows, just because we have 
neglected the duties of today. When good thoughts come to you, 
inducing you to do an act of kindness or to perform a duty, do it at 
once. Do not consult first with yesterday and prospect with tomorrow, 
for if you do you will falter and fail. The good seed or impression 
had been infused for the purpose of raising fruit and compelling forth 
the acts needed just then at that time and hour, but the good thought 
was taken in its tender growth and exposed to the grim Yesterday 
and to the mocking Tomorrow, and chilled, and death ensued. No 
works, no rewards ! No fruit where there are no plants reared is the 
harsh answer of that Tomorrow when he is met face to face. And 
what of Yesterday ? You cannot meet him face to face now. He 
is forever behind you, rolling around the turns of time, becoming 
Tomorrow and Today again unawares to the pilgrim wandering 



178 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

through the stratas of nature in order to learn her laws and methods 
of evolutional and mental developments and of cohering. 

.1 have said this after much pondering over the haps and mishaps 
of yesterday, and also upon the possible realizations of tomorrow ; but 
let the actions which belong to today be promptly performed, then 
all will be right. 



LECTURE XXXV. 

EARTH HAS NO SORROW THAT HEAVEN CANNOT CURE. 

Bridge over the road from terror to light, 

The glories of Heaven shall dispel all earth's night. 

These words were spoken to me by Jesus as He approached 
me in spirit yesterday, July 21, 1879. It has been a question of 
much discussion about prayer and its benefits, and whether mortals 
should or ought to pra)^. To clear away misapprehension about this, 
we will treat upon it lawfully. You all know that when Jesus was 
on earth lie had a band of disciples whom He taught, but to whom 
He never presented a special form of prayer. That was not a part 
of His teachings then, because the people at that time could not have 
understood the true way to pray if He had told them. So, when they 
saw and heard others pray, these disciples of the Lord said to Him : 
"Teach ais how to pray even as John the Baptist taught his disciples." 
Then the Master said : " When you pray say, Our Father who art in 
Heaven, hallowed be Thy name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done 
on earth as it is done in Heaven, give us this day our daily bread, and 
forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors ; lead us not into temp- 
tation, but deliver us from evil, for Thine is the kingdom, the power, 
and the glory forever. Amen." In tins prayer He touched upon 
all the parts included in the law concerning the different states of 
man on earth, and the aid which could lawfully be received from the 
Ultimate Fountain in answer to the prayers of mortals. See how the 
prayer touches all the states through which the people pass, also the 
honor due to their Creator is included. Then, when you pray, do not 
make use of many words, as the Pharisees did, who were not schooled 
and did not understand this order of prayer, for that which is unlaw- 
ful will not brinjr blessings but troubles or difficulties, bv which the 
mind can be trained to see the errors committed, and that they are 
pursuing the wrong course by which to secure happiness. Do not 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 179 

pray as the Pharisees did in order to be praised by man, or make 
use of presumptuous language. There is too much prayer outside of 
these limits which is not beneficial. We want it understood that we 
not only recognize that there is a God, but that we love and honor 
Him and pray to Him in the way directed, and that we receive bless- 
ings and truths from Him every moment of our lives. Those who 
are taught by God's ministering spirits learn how to worship in the 
true way, which is in spirit and truth, and which is the only accept- 
able worship. The pure waters of life are received, and the bread of 
Heaven is given fresh and sweet to the hungry mortals. It will 
mark this present advent, and regulate errors which have culminated. 
Now, for instance, there is great doubt expressed by some as to 
the immediate resurrection of the body ; even by those called Chris- 
tians there is a good deal of controversy about this old body as to 
whether it will be quickened into life again or not. There are many 
who seem to have their minds settled concerning this question. They 
take a logical ground for it, and say that only the essence of the old 
body rises, and dissolves itself into the new formed body with other ele- 
ments of the earth, according to adaptation. This is nearly correct ; 
but, then, the body of Jesus, did that rise, or did the spirit rise from 
the body? as this was to be a sample, and all other bodies were to be 
raised accordingly after that elementary shaking. We see that errors 
have multiplied from much studying and commenting upon this ques- 
tion ; and now, since the second advent has come, which is the coun- 
terpart of that one, and will complete the shaking of the earthly ele- 
ments sought, we will show plainly the way through the valley of 
dea-h and rob it of its terrors, and also clear up and make plain the 
question concerning the resurrection of the body, so that it can be 
known and relied upon. Mortals come through the dark valley 
when they are born into earth life. They are conveyed through the 
mystic tunnels, having no dread or fear about it because they do not 
know the philosophy of death, so grand in design and without an 
equivalent for usefulness. It must also be understood by the people 
in order to bring them to a true appreciation of the trials of earth 
life, and to a recognition of this, that they are placed on earth to 
gather knowledge from these material things and to acquire a tangi- 
ble spirit form by the tissues of the body being woven in the spirit- 
ual textures while they are being nurtured by the products of the 
soil which is formed from the mass of fluids which boiled in the great 
reservoir before earth's day dawned. People were not placed on 
earth to fret and lament over disappointed hopes, or to acquire only 
earth's wealth and pleasures, but to work and study, and to thus gar- 



180 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

ner up their true wealth in the worlds where they shall live forever. 
Those who worship the things of this world cannot see a spiritual 
truth in its true light, because their spirit is not yet awake so as to 
hear the voice of God and to see the rays of light from the great 
spirit shed upon their own, therefore when death comes for them they 
truly die and are placed in darkness and misery, are bound to earth, yet 
walled away by the atmosphere which separates worlds, but not minds 
or souls. At death the tissues of life and strength are all extracted 
from the body and form the basis or outlines with which the spiritual 
tissues are woven for the spirit body, and it is only in this much that 
the natural body is resurrected, for that which is left is but a clod of 
clay. All the life and strength was abstracted, therefore the spirit- 
ual body resembles the natural body so that all will know each other. 
All being fashioned after the likeness of God, and are the sons and 
daughters of God, heirs of the All-Father, and not one will ever be 
lost, but all will be redeemed in due time from the weaknesses and 
sins to which they were subjected by the force of the natural appe- 
tites which were not held in the proper restraint. All this is a part 
of the labors of today which is to be taught and made clear to the 
people by the angels. The Mosaic enactment of practical religion 
was for that of law more than for soul devotion. The Christ era 
marked itself as being given for soul devotion, and was given in pic- 
tures and precepts as well as by example, by which the inhabitants of 
earth were to be attracted and trained in faith, and to acquire the 
knowledge of that which faith had pictured, and which will be 
revealed to all who are true in due time, which time is the present 
time, and is the third era by which the other two eras are to be 
cleared up and explained, so as to be comprehended as a reality and 
as facts, and to become a practical religion of labors compelled forth 
by divine love for mortals, who in their natural state could never 
have been immortal. They could not have grasped anything higher 
than what natural instinct would bring to them. The God-head is not 
to be looked at as something personal, but as the principal emblems of 
power. Truth, which signifies gospel love, is the highest power. 
Justice is the emblem of law. It was love, pure and undefiled, which 
contemplated the laws, and which feared neither hardships nor humil- 
iations in order to enforce them, so as to create a people of a divine 
cast, and although formed in material mold, yet they could be trans- 
formed, because the divine life had been breathed into them, which 
could be abstracted and clothed in other material suitable for the 
growth of the spirit functions which had been implanted in matter for 
growth and form.. Hence, we say that truth is gospel, and is not 



COMPILATION OF SPIIUT LECTURES. 181 

confined or limited, but that which is true is good, and a good deed 
done is better than all your prayers, or a humiliation borne in a just 
cause, or for the benefit of the same, is more in accord with the 
desires of the God-head than all the combined codes of religious forms 
existing on earth, for thereby unselfish love for the good of mankind 
is made mauifest. Adhering to the Heaven-born principles closely 
and maintaining them practically is a worship which is very much 
wanted, and a worship by which the God-head is honored and truly 
recognized by those who so understand and practice the Everlasting 
Gospel. Grace and law understood is the unity of religion, and to 
bring the people to this unity is what the labors of this present 
advent is intended to do in common with what is said above. 



LECTURE XXXVI. 

THE CONDITIONAL DIFFERENCE IS THE RUDIMENTAL CAUSE OP 
ALL THAT TRANSPIRES PHYSICALLY. 

In bringing the conditional study before the courts of human 
judgment, we must talk upon everything that the world and the peo- 
ple are accustomed to, for all this is moved by the drive of condi- 
tions. This being so, and as the conditions through this labyrinth 
are difficult and intermingled, we must separate them by cutting oil* 
the fossils and removing the webs. This causes the disappointments 
realized by mortals, who are most carefully led out on a road, of the 
economy of such lessons, through those labyrinths to true spiritual 
freedom. It is an easy matter for people to shout freedom and aim 
to gain liberty, but the wrong course is generally pursued in order to 
obtain it. For instance, in a professional or religious sense, the 
world at large has conceived the opinion that to leave Jehovah's fold 
and shades, and become self-studious on the subject of immortality, 
and by will power, knowledge, and skill in the natural and mystic, 
they become self-made, and that this would be freedom, and that this 
course was really the cause of the shaking of the shackles of slavery 
and the yoke of bondage, and thus be led to true freedom. 

This is an idea, friends, from which all who entertain it will 
reap many troubles and trials with which to struggle and conquer, 
for it is true that instead of freeing yourselves from these fetters they 
become bound more closely and heavier than before, for these condi- 
tional, repulsive detentions in the onward pursuit of true freedom 



182 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 

are drawn so closely around you in a condensed atmospheric pres- 
sure, that many mortals lose their natural balance of sense and rea- 
son and become unnerved and debilitated, and some become insane 
from this cause, some commit crimes and evil acts, some steal and 
burn, and, in short, all kinds of disasters are brought in by the condi- 
tional locomotive, and must therefore be acted out. Even the whirl- 
winds and the hurricanes are not excepted, for more frequently in 
these days they are caused by the force of magic arts than by natu- 
ral law, yet some are caused by the working of natural laws. The 
man of business draws around him just such invisible assistance as 
his business demands, those of the same grade and spirit type that 
are congenial with his own spirit and principles. 

If a man has no higher or nobler desire than only to be prosper- 
ous, and to make money no matter how, so that he seems to be hon- 
est ; such persons are ever surrounded by the descriptive and worldly 
spirits who bring before them those things by which they can obtain 
their desires, but by which at the same time they are captured under 
the dark conditional net, the same as the wild horse is caught by the 
lasso of his capturer. Conditions cannot be shown only to the senses 
and feelings, but when they are observed, can be seen as plainly as 
any existing object. The atmosphere is full of conditions, gases, and 
magnetisms, by which people are controlled, even as they are phys- 
ically nourished by the bread and vegetables of which they partake. 
Each ill and deceptious thought forms a thread, — each good thought, 
word, or act, likewise. This never ceases, is going on constantly 
and warp and woof are thus prepared for the immortal garment. 
When the bad overpowers the good, the good angels are thrown in 
the background, because their bridge composed of these wires is 
broken, and they are cut off. The bad having taken possession, they 
erect fortresses around their captives, composed of evil thoughts and 
ideas, which must then be acted out. It is against this state of 
things that we are battling. These are the conquests in which we 
are engaged, in order to level down these dark conditional prison 
walls, and lead the captives out where they can see the heavenly 
light shed forth from the throne of God upon all who dwell beneath, 
who are sitting in the shadows of death and desolation. These 
mocking conditions are the shadows of death in which so many are 
wandering. 

Let a man become versed in all the sciences that his capacities 
will permit him to explore while in the material frame, yet he is but 
a captive in the most deplorable condition, and he will at length ?ee 
for himself that what he had seen was only the mocking shadows of 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 183 

the reality, that this enticing platform, founded upon the sand granite 
of nature, cannot be depended upon, for it is liable to be moved, 
transformed, and changed, and at such times neither mortal or spirit 
can stand upon it. Then where are you ? The platform has been 
moved, and a fall is inevitable, and it must necessarily be a severe 
one. I do not say this to denounce the natural and scientific studies. 
No ; they are useful when they are rightly garnered up in the mind, 
but care must be taken in order to keep these studies in ratio with 
the features of importance of the other systems, which must blend 
together in mental development so as to keep all the senses and rea- 
son on a fair balance. In order to do this, let Father, Son, and Holy 
Spirit, be the guiding and protecting power, and let the Heaven-born 
principles, truth, love, and justice, ever be the officials presiding in 
your hemisphere. Consult them always before you commit any- 
thing whatever, and you will soon be enabled to see what is offered 
that is edifying, and what is destructive ; but while the conditional 
struggle bears sway, that is, all the accumulated matters that have 
thus gathered in the said thin threads and wires are woven into 
bridges, and over these the invisibles come and go by millions. 
Another point I will speak of in regard to the deceptive promptings 
is this, that mortals are thus worked upon until the deception they 
have practiced is counteracted upon them. They are led through 
perils, they meet with disasters and lose many things, and suffer 
many trials, even the charges and counter currents are against them ; 
but through or by this the roads are paved for them by which to find 
freedom, and physical and spiritual prosperity, and joys when all is 
overcome. There blessed will be the man that overcomes tempta- 
tion, and blessed likewise are those who have fallen through temptation 
and have endured the time of their trials and provocations, and can 
break safely through the enchanted conditions to freedom. No one 
undergoes changes of any note as long as perfect ignorance predomi- 
nates, for they have no knowledge of this true and natural life-com- 
pelling force, but as soon as light is obtained, and the goodly desires 
arise for deliverance, then the struggles begin, and those perverse 
or adverse powers try with frantic skill and might to hold their cap- 
tives. Many things are thrown in as crosses and obstacles upon the 
shoulders of those who desire to go heavenward. This is often toler- 
ated, and gives such mortals special hard struggles, but they will 
reap great reward when all these troubles are overcome. Turn to 
the Scripture records for testimony. For instance, the history of 
Job explains conditions very plainly, such as are being realized here 
by some whom we have taken through to teach them ; thus all things 



184 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

are being rehearsed in a successive review course. The most strange 
physical displays that transpire are the realized effects of conditions. 

The mists will gather, the doubts arise, 
And ill conjectures learn to be wise; 
Study the problems that daily appear, 
And do as duty, your part do not fear. 

'T is never so gloomy but what a^ain rises 
The sun in his splendor against mists and vices ; 
All things which appear are of nature a part, 
Have labors with those to aid or to thwart. 

Be steadfast and true though the wild waves are tossing, 
And you are left on life's sea alone at a crossing ; 
Exert yourselves well, and try your own strength, 
And you '11 soon see your powers of mind will expand. 

This march on life's desert ever eager pursue 
With labor of muscle and mind, learn to know 
The object which prompted a journey for you, 
And when you discover, those duties well do. 



LECTURE XXXVII. 

A TIME FOR EVERYTHING. 

There is a time for everything, and all which occurs under the 
sun is compelled forth by some invisible cause. This being the fact, 
it is of no use to grow weary over troubles and trials, but we should 
ever strive to find the true object and to work out the problems which 
is the ultimate design of the labors of life, even as much and more 
than it is to attend to the physical duties which the maintenance of 
the body demands. 

The subtle factors for the analysis of these lessons, and the way 
to learn these problems so as to be able to demonstrate them, are not 
found so easily. No, it requires hard work and much close studying 
to achieve such grand purposes. Therefore, the mind must work as 
well and as much as it can endure if the problems brought forward 
are to be intelligibly solved. The angel ministers do not tell all that 
each spoken and revealed word means. Nay, they wisely withhold 
that, for there would be no increase of strength in the mental powers 
if there is no serious brain exercise and sincere soul-lono-in<y for wis- 
clom and the way to learn and understand. All things which take 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 185 

place are for you to learn and profit by, and to reveal to you the 
physical connecting links to the invisible teachings and heavenly 
revelations. This I say so that you need not grieve, nor take offense 
at what transpires or is experienced by you. Be calm and pleasant. 
We govern all this, and time will work grand and marvelous changes. 



LECTURE XXXVIII. 

SCRIPTURE AND THE SPIRIT WORKS OP THE SUPREME LAWGIVER 
AND HIS LAWS. THE ATONEMENT OF JESCS THE CHRIST. 

This important question is baffling many noble minds who are 
drifting on the sea of uncertainty in regard to this erected chief cor- 
ner stone of offense to the natural minded, the world wise, and self- 
made. These classes of people who, by their shrewdness and close 
observations in their investi crating routes and watchfulness over them- 
selves, have accumulated stores of knowledge from those fields, and 
have wisely benefited themselves in physical accommodations in worldly 
matters by their quick conceptions and their skill in striking to advan- 
tage the oars by which their life boat is propelled on this conditional 
sea ; but they run to extremes, and, by these attempts to be self-great 
and self-guarding, become wholly powerless and are being drifted 
about by every breeze, having no anchor by which to station their 
wild wants and fancies. These, in their self-exalted folly, have 
denied the atonement of Christ, for they would not that lie should 
reign over them. They would prefer to be the great I Am them- 
selves, therefore, they disbelieve, or, being driven by this pulse, say 
they disbelieve in God, that there is no Omnipotent Ruler and Father 
over all. Those who have been misled in regard to this truth say : 
"Now God, the Father of love, was never at enmity with His weak 
and wayward children, therefore no atonement was necessary to bring 
us nearer to God." But it is so that the natural gross matter 
and the divine and ethereal cannot mingle and be comprehended 
together unless there is an essence that has the power to do this by 
bringing them together in the eras of order, and by sifting and puri- 
fying them in the furnaces established for this purpose as they are 
marching onward, and thus unite the heavenly and earthly and har- 
monize souls, and crown the spirits' efforts and clothe it again in a 
healthy, substantial, and an incorruptible body. The mission of 
Christ had this power, and was ordained for the purpose of uniting 



186 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

God and man, and it also set the seal on the covenant, and for this 
reason no other beast of power can conquer or open any of the seven 
seals, which signify the seven spirits of God. Again, it is declared 
in this great day for mortals, which we call the peoples' advent or the 
peoples' day, that Christ was no more than other men, but that He 
was a prophet and the founder of a good religion. Why not gixe to 
iliui the honor which God His Father gave to Him when He exalted 
Hirr? over all, and seated Him at His right hand until He should 
r'.me in His majesty to conquer the nations and subdue all foes, 
accompanied by His saints and angels ? That time is the present 
time, and we may ask all those who have doubts in regard to the true 
character of Christ as Christ asked His disciples, He knowing the 
expressed opinions of the world, and also to test the devotion of His 
little band, said : " And whom say the people that I am ? " for many 
give their opinions and ideas, yet at the same time are not certain as 
to the truth of the matter. Now, I will tell who Christ the Son 
of Man is. He was the first and second Adam. The first Adam 
created by the Lord of Wisdom, who has neither beginning nor ending 
of days. It was He who brought this great plan of creation into 
action, — this multiplying of mortals who, by divine law and labor, 
could be transformed into gods. This Adam was again transmitted 
and born in the flesh in good time, as stated in the Scripture, and 
became the effective power of an elementary shaking and harmoniz- 
ing of essences, by which mortals were brought into closer rapport 
with God. But the great plan of redemption was not then fulfilled 
as some short-sighted mortals have conceived, who, having wrong- 
fully construed and stored up in the minds the parcels of these mani- 
fested and declared piece-works of the Almighty on earth among the 
people, they must learn now in these days, when the faith that was 
taught is turned as you now behold it into an actual knowledge of 
these truths, that only now the redemption is drawing near to its 
fulfillment, and that the people must learn God's laws and throw 
aside all the fossils. Yes, the temples and images of impure worship 
must be destroyed, and you must learn of a truth that God is spirit 
and dwells within the inner temples of the soul if they are fitted for 
His presence. The soul of man, apart from the external, is free to 
sigh for and desire the association within the chambers of the mind 
of the noble, the good, the true, and pure. The reverse state also 
exists owing to the self-compounds, and the knowledge of these com- 
pounds. I say this because there are three-fourths of all mortals who 
do not know themselves, and therefore have no control of themselves, 
and are led out to be idlers on the highways, drifters on the condi- 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTTJPES. 187 

tional tide and wanderers in the wilderness of human and mental 
depravity. Therefore, make it a study to know yourselves, and give 
an hour each day to holding communion with or to consult with the 
angels, or to remain in silence at least, for only with such conditions can 
the divine spirits come near and work successfully upon you. Keep 
the spirit doors open by constant aspiring to higher realms and sending 
forth the noble soul desires to be taught the higher truths and to be 
ever refreshed with the waters of life from Zion's fountain. Jesus 
the Christ was also the writer of the covenant law, and it was He 
who was with Moses and with all the mighty prophets. Is He no 
more than another man, or what say you ? lie is also the Son of 
Man, but the world-wise must first be baffled upon this question 
before it will be clearly told in what sense of the word it was meant, 
for great perplexities are on the surface now by which to involve all 
unbelievers. The conquest of the great King with the theories of the 
world and the nations is not only impending but has been in actual 
commotion for a season of time, and the decision for victory and the 
crisis is nigh at hand. We wish you to bring up all the points which 
to anyone are not comprehensible. We permit you to ask for infor- 
mation, for we are administering thus to mortals, to teach them the 
Everlasting Gospel, and we proceed forth from the victory. 



LECTURE XXXIX. 

A TIME OF WONDERS. 

What a time of wonders is the present time. We do not even 
faintly understand the magnitude concealed in each transaction of the 
many that come under my observation, and in which we are really 
concerned, that is, in many of them which I see clairvoyantly, and 
witness and realize them physically. W^e know not how, yet learn 
part after part the lessons which these mystical works of wonder 
teach. When we speak of the works of wonder we mean those that 
are the most subtle in their nature, therefore the most difficult to 
explain, even after witnessing them. It has been our fortune and 
misfortune to see works of the subtle conditions transacted around us, 
often of different shades and degrees, but all seemingly by arts. Last 
night there was a great commotion in the room, which continued 
until loiYj; after daylight: it was a terrible commotion of these condi- 
tional works. At first we saw many spirits in the room holding a 



188 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

consultation, then one of them took up something and turned it. It 
looked at first like a small piece of paste-board, and as he turned it 
grew into the shape of a half moon, then it changed to the shape of a 
horse-shoe. He turned and turned it quickly for a little time, then 
all manner of things came in, such as flowers, pictures, and then a 
large arch came in, which, after considerable work, was finally 
opened, and many things were taken out of it. The performer had 
on an oil-cloth coat, and stood on something resembling a large tin 
box. It was wonderful to see how many articles were taken out 
from that box, but after a short display this all faded away, and 
nothing remained but a few spirits around the house. They are the 
spirits who are doing the tangible works which are compelled into 
physical realities which belong to those mysteriously performed 
works. These are errand spirits and have not progressed much yet, 
but perform tangible works through their medium. 

We saw them perform a piece of work, but we did not under- 
stand it. They had spools of thread on a spindle, but took the 
thread off and wound it on a beam. There were many little wheels 
attached which they turned until we became dizzy. We then saw a 
load of something being brought up the street ; did not know what it 
was, but the guard would not permit it to be left here. A large dog 
walked up and down the sidewalk, barking, until the load was taken 
away. We also saw several lions around at the same time ; they are 
symbols denoting protection. We often see such works transacted 
which are dark and disagreeable, and they often bring ill results to 
us. We could see each time from whence all this came. When will 
the world be ready to receive these facts, for they are facts, some of 
which we wish were not such? They tell us we are to make history, 
and testify to these things as we learn them, for they are a part of 
the great mysteries in the universe, and although strictly chaotic, 
magical, and subtle, they cannot be conquered nor explained by any 
but the strongest and highest power in the universe. There are 
many mortals who deal in these, but they do not even know what 
they do. These works are, the greater part of them, the result of 
the strong force directed on human nature in order to bring out the 
innate forces or powers. That there are many attributes in every 
mortal organization, dark, subtle, and mystic, no student of human 
nature can deny; and when a force from without, directed by a 
strong will power is set to work upon them, they come forth and are 
quickened into life and action. In this way all the latent powers of 
the natural man, and also of the spiritual, are brought forth to light, to 
life. The first thing a natural chaotic force manifests is to become a 



COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 189 

monarch over all that comes in its way, then it manifests as an oppo- 
sition power, and there is no sense of any lack or want of duty, nor 
any sense of what truth, justice, and true principles are, although these 
heavenly virtues may be much and freely talked about, yet those 
persons have no real sense of their importance. By this we mean 
those persons who are thus worked upon by this outside force, and 
who give birth to such traits of character or attributes which were a 
part of their natural composition, and which had not been called into 
action before. Their talk is an empty sound, there is no substance 
or truth in it, despite the wordy proclamations of innocence and 
truthfulness. They have no capability for knowing what truth i . 
They do not progress, nor cannot until they learn to know them- 
selves. Those persons who object to investigating Spiritualism 
should turn within themselves and begin their investigations there, 
and if they are candid in regard to the matter they will discover one 
mystery after another, and even the works of spirits with mortals 
will be found right with themselves. These works are refining pro- 
cesses, for by them mortals are rendered purer and more refined, 
although the work itself is unpleasant and difficult to explain and to 
understand, but it is a part of study that underlies all other studies. 
When in the material sense the child is born into physical life on 
earth, and has reached the age when it must be taught, when the cul- 
tivation of the mind must begin, we all know that the first lesson to 
be taught is the alphabet, the simple rudimental lessons which will 
gradually develop the brain, and prepare it to study and master the 
higher branches, which are called the accomplishments for life's duties 
and activities here on earth. Even so is it with the orders of prog- 
ress. The simple rudimental lessons of the order must be studied 
and learned first, for only thus can the powers of the mind and soul 
be properly developed, and can grow to be healthy and strong, capa- 
ble of discerning good and evil, and the purpose of each of these in 
its place. 

Only thus can true happiness, which will never be shaded, be 
obtained, for as long as the different shades are not studied and known 
in degree and tendency just so long can they at any time break forth 
and eclipse the sun of happiness and prosperity, and give pain to 
those innate parts that were smuggled into sunshine without having 
had birth in their proper time and place, and in not having been use- 
ful where they might have been. There is no such thing as individ- 
ual completeness as long as there are any attributes in the wonder- 
fully composed mortal or spiritual organization that had not been 
called into life and action. 



190 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

Not one of these attributes, whether of a worldly or spiritual 
nature, is ever called into life with pain ; all that is born into life 
causes travail, in order to make its mark. Therefore, no one can 
attain to true spiritual development, nor mount the summits in the 
march of progress while reclining on flowery beds of ease. No, only 
through pain, toil, and suffering can this be done, and these suffer- 
ings should necessarily be borne with patience, and the labors, no 
matter what they may be, should be cheerfully and willingly per- 
formed, and all trials, mental, physical, and financial, and even the 
adverse public opinions, all should be borne pleasantly, for the time 
will come when all of this will turn to weal, but to woe never. 

March 16, 1881. 



LECTURE XL. 

A DIALOGUE. THE GOVERNMENT OF THE UNIVERSE. 

Question. Will it always be under the direct wielding of Jesus, 
the King of kings, or will there be a change after the thousand years 
are over, which are the numbers stated in the agreement, in which 
He was to rule in peace after all the conquests were ended, and to 
give power to all the prophets, martyrs, and saints who suffered for 
His name's sake and for the testimony of or to His works ? 

Answer.. Jesus has always been a central figure from all eter- 
nity, and has had parts to do in all the transactions which have ever 
been done, therefore He was well qualified to undertake and accom- 
plish this great task which no other one could do, and therefore all 
shall ever freely extend the right of rule to Him as long as He will 
accept it, for it is a position which no one who has a knowledge of its 
great weight desires to fill. 

Question. Why is it necessary that Jesus should come forth 
with His army to make war against the nations ? 

Answer. Because the world rebels against Him, and the people 
manifest in their ways of living daring invitations for war. The 
great Ruler must come against His subjects and set them low, and 
quiet down and crush out this rebellion, for the hearts of the people 
have become hardened, and they will not listen to the voice of the 
spirit of God, nor to any warning that is sent forth as a divine issue 
to man. This was foreseen from the beginning that it would be so, 
and provisions were made to meet this state of things, and those law- 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 191 

ful inductions regarding these works are now being fulfilled upon 
earth by mortals who are being acted upon by angels, and impelled 
to do these works. 



LECTURE XLT. 

NO CROSS, NO CROWN. 

Life on earth is mostly so shaped and governed that the spirit 
life which is the next entered can give a sequel to it. Shade is good 
while on earth, for in the shade, in the midst of cares and troubles, 
more genuine thought is developed and true lessons of value are 
learned than when the sun shines on and around the wanderers. 
"When you consider sincerely that you will have a sequel to your 
earth life awaiting you, you will not crave so much rest and enjoy- 
ment here, but you will realize the greatness of those words, that 
those who sow in tears shall reap with joy and delight. You would 
not want more than you need, nor value your needs above those of 
others, because you would bring quickly before you the ready sequel 
which in spirit life will be sure to be presented to you when you are 
called home. Be patient in the time of trials. Study the causes 
which produce unpleasant effects. Be true to yourselves, to the laws 
of nature, and to everyone, and in everything as far as your knowl- 
edge serves you as to the fact of what in each case is truth and is 
just. There is nothing comes by mere chance, and all that takes 
place under the sun must be, and had its own time allotted for trans- 
action. Therefore, joys and sorrows, rain and sunshine, clouds and 
wintry frosts and snows, all come to act their part and to aid in the 
regulations in order to produce prosperity. Even so does sickness 
and troubles of all kinds aid in remilatinc; and brightening the human 
instincts and mental space. There is nothing made without a pur- 
pose, and he who sees that and seeks for or to find that purpose, 
becomes great through life, and although they might pass away in 
seeming misery and even unnoticed, yet the very soil that such a per- 
son has trodden upon will breathe for their greatness when they are 
gone, and their principles and deeds live forever. 



192 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUKES. 

LECTURE XLII. 

THE WORKS OF GOD. 

Behold the workings of the Divine Architect. How He molds 
all parcels and parts for beneficent and universal good. Each being, 
whether mortal or spirit, has, according to the universal design for the 
completion of the great plan, certain conditions to meet, which, in 
turn, compel forth such actions as are a demand of that nature to 
undergo and perform for the purpose of keeping the assigned track 
on the tide of life which, without the turns and offsets, will bring the 
traveler safely to his final destination. Mortals applying all their 
vital forces of mind to contemplate how to gain earthly things would 
be tossed, if they were not arrested in their course by the tempests, 
into grievous conditions from whence they could, only with great dif- 
ficulty, be extricated and placed again on the track leading to their 
he#venly haven of rest. You see by this that over efforts for gain 
cause the travelers to leave their marked lines on life's tide, and then 
they drift into the tracks of others, and from this comes all the col- 
lisions and struggles, and some of the travelers become totally 
wrecked because they were careless, and others drifted on to them 
unawares, and both parties must suffer, one for not being cautious 
and watchful, the other for trespassing on another's rights or claims 
and on the laws of the universe. They feel discomfited, and the 
unrest and dissatisfaction arising from within is the outcry of the soul 
in a rebellious sensation upon the dominant forces of the external 
form, the proclivities of which tyrannize harshly over the better 
sense and finer feelings, and bring reason and will under the savage 
control of the unbridled appetites. Those appetites are very numer- 
ous. Some are passionate in their appetite for dress, others for 
money, some for lands, others desire honors and fame, while others, 
lower in their ideal fancies, become subdued by the sensual appetites 
in strong drink, the use of tobacco and narcotics, some love to gratify 
their appetite for eating, regardless of health, and many such addi- 
tions too numerous to mention. All these are factors made use of by 
individuals, and they are hindrances in their pursuit for individuali- 
zation. Therefore, they are in bondage below the level of true 
virtue, and many sad experiences must be met by them before they 
can be led through the walls of these self-made prisons. 

Through all these processes the great builder of the universe 
preserves the royal germ, and when the rubbish is all removed it will 
expand and acquire its assigned form, and will be fashioned by the 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 193 

commissioned masters of art to be what the designer intended it to 
be, and it will be placed accordingly in the niche assigned for it in 
the great building. 

These master-builders are the commissioned guardian angels 
who alone can work upon the better qualities of each being, and 
bring about the translution of these fossils and gross matters into 
purity of being, and can lead their charges up and above all the lower 
dross, and bring them safely home to Father's house, to the mansions 
prepared for them by the angels. Now, having said this, I will 
touch upon another point in regard to the commissioned guardian 
angels. It is truly said that all persons living have angel guardi- 
ans, but at the same time there is a great contradistinction between 
the guidance of familiar spirits and that of guardians commissioned 
by divine issue. For this reason you often observe undefinable con- 
ditions around some persons in circles of society, or as you chance to 
meet with them otherwise. All is turbulent and complicated. You 
behold, as it were, spirits screened by a mist, or, if clear, you fail to 
learn what the object of their attendance is towards the persons in 
whose atmosphere they are seen. You cannot at all times learn the 
names of the guardians of everyone, although some one seems to fill 
that office. I will tell you why this is. Everyone has, according to 
natural inheritance of earthly things, an amount of miscellaneous dif- 
ficulties to pass through, and which, during these processes, are 
attended by the worldly types and_ servants. Therefore, no guardi- 
an's name can be given, nor is any one spirit a constant attendant. 
As soon as these ordeals are passed, and the soul guardian who is 
divinely commissioned can place himself in rapport with those whom 
they wish to raise to their own level, then a change for the better 
begins, and the person becomes entirely changed. Dangers as to 
worldly missteps are then all swept away, for no harm can approach, 
and onjy a marked pursuit of true process is then the combined effort 
of such an individual, for all things are so governed by this soul 
friend that only that which is benefiting and elevating can be done. 
This, however, does not exclude troubles and sufferings in a physical 
sense. No, they come even more frequently, but there is no yielding 
to temptations ; all this, if with difficulty, is subdued and held under 
foot, and thus one summit after another is reached until the con- 
quests are all ended, the battles all are won, and then crowned with 
gems of honor, the true being steps forth, hand in hand with those 
who led them safely through into the joys of Heaven, to then work 
together peaceful and happy, free from difficulties forever and ever. 

May 12, 1878. 



194 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTUKES. 

LECTURE XLIIL 

god's plan with man. 

The law in and upon which the labors of the said plan rests 
must be revealed to the comprehension of mortals in all its simple 
profundity. The plan must be viewed in a rational sense and upon the 
principles of evolution, which principles were decreed and wielded by 
divine wisdom so as to suit each separate part of introduction, viz., of 
the attractive compact-parcels of ethers, gasic fluids, and combined 
properties of the sun into matter, to thus cement or create, to shape 
and bring forth the objects desired. All which has been evolved, 
and by the application of great labor has become shapen into forms, 
which forms have, by the laws of interchanges, been transformed and 
purified. All this was derived through the power of labor directed by 
divine wisdom upon chaos, and which is the great force with or by 
which all natural things were created. 

All intelligence is the action of the divine mind upon all minds, 
even as the rays of the solar system awaken and form all natural 
things. In like manner, by such a process, the soul power is devel- 
oped and purified, only it is mind acting upon mind, spirit upon spirit. 
Therefore, God's plan with man was that through the power of His 
own wisdom or mind He would evolve man from the chaos of his ani- 
mal existence and bring him into the intermediate spheres of God, 
and make him an heir of all which the immense universe would yield 
in wealth and wisdom, but He would also make him a co-worker in 
accomplishing this, and also by the processes of laws and rules laid 
down make man his own redeemer from all the gross matters of which 
the natural man partakes as a contribution from the lower chaos for 
the support of the physical functions, — the animal man in which 
interwoven in finer tissues dwells the divine man, who is ever striv- 
ing with the external for his rights and divine recognition, and 
he will labor to win this race even if the task required thousands of 
years. It will never, nor shall ever, be laid aside unfinished. The 
plan calls for an ultimate redemption, and the task remains unfinished 
as long as there is labor to be performed in these channels for the free- 
ing of man from his animal nature and system dross, and of bringing 
him up onto the level of true morality, also to a thorough recogni- 
tion of his rights and responsibilities, so that he will comply with 
them without being lawfully compelled to do so. There were neces- 
sarily many great parts to be acted in the execution and labors of the 
plan, and some of these parts were to be filled every two thousand 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 195 

years according to the lawful course, and all the intervening time it 
required to work in order to get all the subjects ready, and so pre- 
pare general conditions so as to make such an accomplishment possi- 
ble. One great part was worked out by Moses and one by Jesus, and 
one is in action for its fulfillment now, and this threefold connection 
of the divine mind with mortals will renovate all earthly customs and 
change the mental properties for brighter and purer intuitions. But 
even when this is done the end is not yet, as there are still more parts 
of importance to transact, but they are of different characters and 
will make a very different display from those which have thus far 
been customary or have been experienced by the people. The records 
show that many noble minds have lived and labored for human 
reform and elevation, but they have all worked but to bring the 
human mind only to a receiving point. They labored solely to pre- 
pare, and were the servants for those who were the lawful subjects 
for filling the great parts of the plan, and to thus have the effects of 
the laws sealed and indelibty enstamped on all mind and matter for a 
universal testimony of their labors, also to make the desired results 
secure by adherence and enactments of law and its proper execution. 
It is not necessary that this person, who is the lawful one to mark 
and finish such a part, should make a great display of the different 
labors before the world. The works can be accomplished in quietude, 
yet all that the law demands must be prepared by such an individual, 
or rather by the power acting upon or through them, as the person 
in the physical form is not an actor or actress of themselves, but the 
willing and prepared instruments upon whom the legal authorities 
work so as to accomplish through their instrumentality that which 
the law requires. There is, then, a time always fixed in which such 
workings of the spirit in this way must be revealed to the world to 
receive either praise or censure according to the mental standing of 
the people, and whatever may be said or whatever the sensation may 
be, the truth cannot be blighted or injured, but rather strengthened 
and revivified by it, and this all soon dies away like the sound of a 
roarim;; wind when the voice of God bids it be calm and silent. Then 
comes the thoughtful reflections, the sincere inquiries, and the word 
that proceeded forth from the mouth of the Lord cannot and does not 
return void, but will accomplish that for which it was sent forth. 
Then the people will be willing, yes, anxious, to receive the revela- 
tions of God's plan with man, and will earnestly desire to learn and 
know concerning the laws which were the factors by which the labors 
and divisions of labors and parts to be acted out were accomplished 
and tilled. But while the greater number of the inhabitants of earth 



196 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

will accept the truth of the Everlasting Gospel, some will remain 
stubborn and try to cast a bold defiance against these revelations and 
demonstrations. Alas, they only defy themselves, and will meet 
with sad and tragical ends, for that which is born of God will stand 
and live, and no power of hell or earth can crush it out or overthrow 
it. Therefore, every word which proceeds forth by commission or 
by word of mouth from the Lord will in due time have its desired 
effects, for it is an introduction of the divine into the material, and it 
will refine the coarse material, for it will act upon it like a refiner's 
fire until the desired object is accomplished, the same as the introduc- 
tion of the properties of the sun wielded by wisdom and chemical 
knowledge brought forth the physical results from the gaseous masses 
of chaos, even so will these spiritual introductions evolve from this 
mass of unsettled opinions the mental powers of mortals and bring 
them forth again bright and purified, although they must pass through 
many ordeals of treatment, but all this will surely be accomplished. 
Mortals must become acquainted with their parent God, and learn 
how He worked to raise them from the animal plane up to a plane of 
purity, and to make man in His own image in a refined and spiritual- 
ized sense. There are many things yet to be revealed that will be 
hard for the people to accept,, viz., those in regard to the tree of life, 
the tree of good and evil, and the many parts of the typical records 
which have through all these ages been looked at as literal, but which 
were only symbolical statements, and the work of this part is to 
finish, clear up, and make plain all these things, and this will be 
accomplished. And if the people will listen to the voice of the spirit 
of truth which comes from above to reveal and testify, they could 
lessen the troubles and trials which otherwise would have to be passed 
through by the people on earth. 

Time's march is ever pursued, and space is left behind, 
All changes are for good, but mortals are so blind 
To all these wondrous works, so grand, so pure! 
They falter, miss their marks, and must endure 
Much suffering by the way. 'T is nature's law 
To exact just pay ; view this with awe. 

Learn whitherward you go, know well your pass-word, 
Then you can pass each foe, for heavenly cohorts 
Accompany pilgrims ever who thus their march pursue, 
Who heat and storms will bear, are firm to duty, true, 
Who learn time's secret well, thus break each subtle spell ; 
Onward they march, and say farewell. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 197 

LECTURE XLIV. 

ACTS, CH. XI. ; VERSES I.-XIX. 

We see in this text very many resemblances to what are at the 
present time realizations. All persons who at this time are attracted 
by the works of spirits on earth, and investigate the same through 
mediums who are used by the spirits, they can learn for themselves 
that people, now the same as then, are gifted the same, can see vis- 
ions and receive inspirations, and that, whenever conditional culmina- 
tions have passed all the other degrees, they must, according to 
natural demands, take effect upon earth. These having arisen from 
earth and from mortals, and having been by lawful courses taken 
through all the processes, are again reissued to mortals. It is then 
that a higher elementric sphere has been reached, and the regulative 
law pronounces it a stratum higher in the evolutional marches in the 
order of progress, and accordingly spirits have the privilege of doing 
the works that need doing on earth, before a separation of those 
forces takes place, and will be reproduced again for said effects in 
each cycling day marked for a natural change. This has been the 
rule, therefore lawful, and now, when this eternity's division clause is 
to be enforced, which, in magnitude, exceeds the highest of all former 
divisions, therefore Ave are favored with this great spirit out-pouring 
which all rational beings can be assured of, and can test for them- 
selves if they will but observe the many transactions and candidly 
investigate, and learn from whence and for what ultimate purpose 
these great works are being performed. Those primitive saints had 
their weak points the same as we have today. They found fault 
w T ith each other whenever one chanced to overstep their rules or law 
just the same as it is realized among the people of today ; and the 
tenor of this text reveals plainly that they were selfish, the same as 
the people are today, an evil which to a great extent today con- 
fronts all heavenly issues and works, which weakens the power of the 
spirit over matter and the material elements. We see that Peter, 
when they of the circumcision contended with him, saying : " Thou 
wentest into men uncircumcised and didst eat with them;" he 
rehearsed his vision and how the call was made upon him to go to 
the city of Joppa. It is evident from this that they had heard it 
before, or he could not have rehearsed it to them, yet they contended 
with and found fault with him for doing as he did. Friends, I would 
say right here that persons who are so gifted that they can stand 
between the visible and invisible worlds are compelled to do whatever 



198 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

the power acting upon them wishes them to do, whether it is what 
they would like to do or not. But if this power is rebelled against 
by the gifted persons by positive self-will, then the will of those 
operating cannot be made manifest, and those persons then at once 
become unfit for that purpose, and can no longer be used as avenues 
through which these works can be furthered or done, no matter of 
what nature these works may be. Hence, the mediums who are truly 
devoted to their controlling power are highly prized in the sight of 
God and the angels, but are found fault with by mortals because 
their actions do not agree with the wishes of the people. These per- 
sons are not at all agreeable to their friends, much less to strangers. 
This was the way with all the prophets of old, also with the disciples 
of Jesus, and even with Jesus Himself. Then why should not the 
same rule mark the careers of the modern workers with the spirit 
world ? It is passing strange that, while it is known to all intelli- 
gent people that it is only through mediumship that the truths 
of God have come to be known on earth, they so bitterly rebel 
against it, and build up fortresses composed of strong self-will against 
heavenly issues which the angels and spirits bring to earth, and 
infuse and diffuse by the aid of their co-operative helpers, the 
mediums of today. What is there about this that is so offensive, or 
not in keeping with God's laws and ways ? Even Jesus could do His 
work only by first becoming a mortal and receiving His instructions 
from the Christ-Heavens, and from that sphere He was impelled to 
do His duties and work according to law, but not to please the people. 
He was limited by that power from above, even in His way of teach- 
ing, so that He could not speak ' plainly to the people, but only in 
parables, and by this were most of His teachings shrouded in mists, 
because they were not to be physically realized for a fixed season ; 
and all things that tarry in fulfillment must be veiled from the dis- 
covery by mortals, and must stand and be known only as prophetic, 
while such visions or messages which are to be fulfilled right away 
are plainly told, because their passage through all the degrees have 
been made, and they have arrived now upon the last stage where 
they will take effect. The text says that Peter saw in his vision a 
sheet let down from Heaven which contained in it four-footed beasts 
of the earth, wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air, 
presenting clearly the corresponding issue to the condition of mortals 
and their needs. 

Now, Christians have nothing to say against this, because it 
occurred to Peter, and they accept it in the literal sense, that the 
sheet was really let down from Heaven, well knowing that nothing 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 199 

impure can ever enter Heaven. Hence, nothing impure can come 
from Heaven. But all which is contained in the records is rather 
prophetic or figuratively stated for this purpose, for mortals to exer- 
cise their minds upon until the fullness of the time comes for each 
part that is given. That time is when such conditions shown as pro- 
phetic in visions have reached the physical degrees and produce their 
effects on earth. Then the veil is drawn aside and the reality is 
revealed to mortal view and understanding. By the present effects of 
conditional out-workin<is all that has been so lon^ veiled in mists can 
be learned, and that which has heretofore been too difficult for the 
people to see clearly enough for an application in its tendencies, but, 
by close observation and study, each sum can be mastered, and each 
sentence can be learned and understood in its proper meaning, and 
can be demonstrated as the physical effects afford the occasion, which 
effects are occurring now every day in some of the different parts and 
portions. The sheet and its contents which Peter saw in his vision 
were let down from the spheric divisions from the co-material worlds, 
which are closely allied to the world occupied by mortals. There 
are seen the same things as there are on earth, only in a more per- 
fect state. But Heaven is not there, no, far from it. In those ethe- 
real realms called Heaven there are none of these things to be seen 
which Peter saw in that sheet. All is purity there, and nothing 
impure can enter there, and mortals who leave earth by death do not 
often find themselves in those blissful realms immediately after leav- 
ing earth, for they were not transformed into such angels of purity 
by the natural act of transition, but are simply transplanted into the 
spirit world, into spheric division, there to be fitted for an entrance 
into a higher and purer life. The difficult passages of Scripture can 
be cleared up only by learning the lawful ways, and by walking in 
them, and learning step by step the reality of the mistified problems 
and lessons. But, say the theological teachers : " Here it is, these 
so-called mediums of today are all cut over the same pattern. All 
set aside the Lord, His power and words of promise." But stop, my 
friends, consider well what you are speaking of before you commit 
yourselves any further. We are well aware that Jesus said : " I am 
the way, no one can come to the Father but through me." But have 
you rendered those words, so full of meaning, correctly ? "VVe claim 
and know that you have not. You preach to the weak-minded and 
tell them they must throw themselves upon Jesus with all their loads 
of sin, that they must have full faith and confidence that Jesus will 
do all for them, and He will do it. Oh, how sweet, and yet so full of 
disgust, is the thought that to come, defiled, weak, sick, and sore, 



200 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

and try, by a wordy proclamation, to pass the educational degrees 
on the merits of another, of Jesus, and rise to the foot of the infinite, 
just as you are after all ; crippled in ideas, weak in intellect from 
non-exertion, deformed in bodily texture and composition, to say the 
least, you would be too imperfect in knowledge, too impure, to find 
tolerance in that blissful locality, even if you had entered on the 
strength of Jesus, and the result would be that Jesus Himself would 
pronounce to you those crushing words : " Friends, how came you 
here, not being clothed in the proper raiment? Depart from this 
place." They then are taken to the prison spheres to which all the 
imperfect are assigned, and where all must pass through the ordeals 
for learning, and for being purified as we have shown. There will 
truly be gnashing of teeth by those who had hoped for that which 
they cannot realize, but they will be compelled to see their folly and 
to pass through ail the proper degrees, which to them will be tor- 
ment, because they were selfish and desired to be let alone, but this 
selfishness will be purged out by the fires that burn constantly, yet 
consume not, but which purify only. Yet Jesus is the way, the only 
true way, in which alone ascension to the Father can be made possi- 
ble, the only way in which we can of a surety draw near to the Most 
High God. But how is He the way? He is the author of the 
covenant, the author of the plan of redemption, the personal initiator 
of the gospel of grace which hangs in law, and He did His work 
according to the law, which, by the powers of His own mind. He had 
contemplated, and after due consideration and approbation thereof 
had enforced them, as all know who study the creative works. 
Hence, the way spoken of is to learn the law and gospel in their 
proper tendencies and power, and to abide within their limits. When 
that is all done, then the way truly leads up to the Father, because 
the light diifused from that luminous center lights the path for all 
who walk in it, and they become strengthened by the power of that 
light, so that they can read and understand the lessons, both to the 
right and left of the path, without being retarded in their onward 
march, or puzzled over the meaning and application, for where this 
heavenly light falls no mists remain to obscure the lessons, then there 
will be nothing to fear or to doubt. All is peaceful, all the powers of 
the mind will then be free for exertion, for when abiding in law and 
gospel there is full freedom. The limits of law and gospel are fre- 
quently overstepped by almost all of the teachers and believers of the 
gospel of grace. Hence, they are not free to walk or to exercise the 
powers of their minds, but are like bondsmen to those into whose 
degrees they enter when they step aside and out of that beautiful 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 201 

granite path of law and gospel. Therefore, many are cut away like 
branches from the parent vine, and can therefore have no nourish- 
ment from the spirit. This all must see, feel, and understand to a 
certain degree, or they cannot be permitted to pursue their onward 
march in the narrow way, the only way that leads upward and to the 
Father. The faith problem has never been demonstrated in the 
light that shines from Heaven, therefore, has never been properly 
demonstrated ; if it had been, all the deficiencies in the nature of 
mortals would have been seen, and with it, also, the necessity to 
amend, to outgrow, to purify, to become changed from the weak and 
crippled' motives to the pure, good, and wholesome, and to grow in 
goodly progression, for it is a truth that should ever be remembered 
that nothing unclean can enter into Heaven. Therefore, it is evi- 
dent that the vision Peter had was shown from the different spirit 
spheres so as to meet the indifferent conditions of the people, and it 
is also a truth which no words of eloquence can talk away, that all 
who leave earth and are not cleansed from all their impurities, and 
who are not whole in their minds and bodily textures which are to 
mingle with the spiritual tissues, to form and complete the house or 
body for the spirit when it is rescued from its house of clay, that 
they will be taken to these spheres, there to receive the treatment 
which they stand in need of, and if possible to prepare them to enter 
into the heavenly rest after their laborious spheric travels amid diffi- 
culties and sufferings. To enter the heavenly rest does not imply 
inactivity, with nothing more to do than to sing songs of praise and 
worship constantly. No, friends, it does not mean that, only rest 
from indifferent and repulsive labors which before were necessary 
trainings, and compulsory to a great extent. All who are prepared 
to enter the heavenly rest will be free from such labors, but can work 
according to desire after learning what is in keeping with God's will 
and laws. The same voice is heard today from on high that was 
heard in the day of Peter's vision : " What I have cleansed, call not 
thou common or unclean." This is shown in regard to the teachings 
which issue directly from the world of spirits to meet the demands of 
the people. Many deeply commit themselves by their actions and 
talk against that which God sends as trials for His earthly children, 
that they may be purified and grow more in resemblance to His own 
likeness, so that He can recognize them in that great day of decision. 
Why, say some of the people: 4k Spiritualism is from the Devil." 
Do they not yet know that God is the author of both good and evil, 
and that He who is commonly called the Devil is a in tuber, or is one 
in the councils of that powerful compact which is the creative force 



202 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

and power, and that He can only do his part, and no more ? There- 
fore, we need not ponder upon that, but study closely so as to learn 
God's truths and laws aright, that we may aid more in the many 
works necessary to be done now on earth, for by doing this we 
glorify God, and to lead as many as we can out from the mystiG 
darkness of ideas and conditions into the path of law and the Ever- 
lasting Gospel is the most acceptable worship. Peter, while rehears- 
ing his adventure to his friends, said : " For inasmuch as God gave 
unto them the like gifts as He did to us who believed on the Lord 
Jesus Christ, what was I that I could withstand God? " By this he 
evidently meant that those to whom he was called to administer were 
mediumistically gifted the same as they were. This shows clearly 
the facts which abound today, that those who believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ and those who do not are gifted alike in the powers of 
their dual constitution, and can be worked upon by spirit power in 
whatever degree they are fitted for ; neither should it be called com- 
mon or unclean, but it should be studied in its proper way so as to 
learn all that is contained in this co-mingled work of spirits with 
mortals. It is God who molds and fashions all beings, who bestows 
their gifts, and through His servants, the spirits, He calls these gifts 
into action when it becomes a demand of the time, and for the people 
living at such a time when the cycling divisions and aerial changes are 
to be made in accord with the marches of evolution and progression. 
All visions have a prophetic tendency, and often, too, a present one, 
as can be seen by the vision of the text for in part Peter immedi- 
ately realized what it meant, yet it has stood as prophetic unto this 
day to give evidence to the present works, and to have the scriptural 
testimony that that vision came from the indifferent spheres, and was 
pronounced clean for those on earth whom it concerned, the same as 
it is now realized in the different controls and spirit manifestations 
which are reviled and fought against by the Pharisees of today, who 
would rather make long and loud prayers, and look down with scorn 
upon the so-called captives of satanic wiles, as they are pleased to 
term it, saying : u I thank Thee, Lord, that 1 am not as one of these," 
but the power of that parable holds good even today, and is realized 
in this, that the sinner will be blessed before the self-righteous Phari- 
see. Many who call upon the Lord the loudest need to be con- 
verted, for they do not know their own standing, but think they are 
almost sanctified, but are impure in the sight of God and all their 
deeds are evil. It behoves ail, without exception, to be silent, and 
study and consider the works and ways of God, and to do that which 
seems to be a demand and duty in the spirit of truth and uprightness. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 203 

LECTURE LXV. 

EVOLUTION. 

Evolution and revolution are the chief factors employed by which 
great works and changes are accomplished. Fancy has played with 
those great factors, and history, both religious and profane, have 
speculated upon those topics until many absurdities have been created 
in the minds of men, and have finally been ascribed to the direct 
wielding of God, or to the workings of nature through natural causes. 
That both theories and assertions are erroneous, and must fall when 
brought forth to be judged, we will now endeavor to show. 

When we treat upon the evolution of this eternity we wish to be 
understood that we do not treat upon this eternity's creation as being 
the only one, but for the reason that the mortals now living need 
only to be informed concerning this present eternity in which they 
live. We will set geology aside, and treat on the evolution of this 
eternity to show the defects of the historic records upon the subject. 
Now, return back with us twelve thousand years, after the measure 
of days, months, and years, and we will show you the dark waters 
which stood all over chaos or chasm. Then there was no earth where 
now we see the old and new world, or the mortal world. There 
were superior worlds, but we need not treat of them now. This dark 
water was full of all the atoms and vapors necessary to evolve from 
and compose by the laws of chemical action all which would be 
required to create a world with and fill it with transformatory objects 
in the mineral, vegetable, animal, and human divisions. All the 
materials with which to accomplish this great work were found in 
this great reservoir. It required much contemplating in order to 
form a plan so complete that the lawful seal could be placed upon it, 
with the assurance that all could and would be accomplished in a 
given time according to desire, if the stated laws were enforced and 
strictly complied with. This being done, the work was at once set in 
motion, and it required six thousand years to station the waters by 
this creating dry land, and to bring forth animals, birds, and creeping 
things, and all the different kinds and species and vegetation, and to 
have sufficient ether and electric heat gathered to set a sun to light 
the earth and to promote its fruitfulness, and stars to adorn the firma- 
ment, and a moon to assist in nature's most critical evolutions and 
developments. This being done, people were created then in a divine 
sense, and the divine essence being impregnated in these beings they 
pvere called a new and superior race; yet it was necessary that the 



204 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

physical being, made from natural elements, should be supported by 
the natural yielding or productions of the earth, which, as above 
described, had been evolved from this lower chaos. Therefore, the 
ills which thus became the companions of the race could not be 
avoided. Matter had to act in its crude modes in order to cause by 
action the changes for refinement so as to build from it the basic brain 
works of mortals in such a way as to make the expansion and trans- 
formation of them a possibility. The advancement which has been 
made mentally with all the combined intelligence is a proof of this 
great achievement. Yet there is a certain class of people who ascribe 
all these works to natural processes without any superior wielding. 
But in that they are mistaken, for it could not have been so, as it 
required skill and wisdom, which were the creative forces, to act upon 
the natural chaotic essences. All is so far accomplished, with the 
exception of one great design which is yet incomplete, and that is in 
regard to good and evil, which is not yet fully understood by mortals, 
and although the majority of the people ascribe all power and wisdom 
to an omnipotent ruler, yet they cannot reconcile the idea in their 
minds that God is the author of both good and evil, also that He 
requires to have Satan placed at the head of all the affairs and ills 
which bear so heavily upon their beings and perceptions. This idea 
must be transformed. All minds need a thorough renovation in 
regard to all these questions and principles which have served as vital 
support for the labor agitations in order to cause physically the 
changes in the mental realms, for the minds of the people were not 
strong enough to acquire the facts, therefore, faith was required 
of that which was given them for religious studies and develop- 
ments until the time should come in which the mental powers would 
be able to receive the revelations concerning all these mystic things, 
which, in short, must be termed universal mysteries. The time has 
come now in which faith can be transformed and a knowledge of all 
things can be grasped in which faith had been cultivated and hope 
cherished, for all evil is undeveloped good, and over the wielding of 
those natural developments which have had and do still retain a bear- 
ing upon all things in nature, also upon mortals, was set one chief ruler 
and many agents to do the work according as they received authority, 
and laws were laid down by which they were to rule and govern. 
Therefore the finite government which takes in all the lower develop- 
ments and all earth's wealth and productions, and which extends its 
rule even to the moral heights, must be looked at in the right light. 
Those who wield the reigns of this government are subject to the 
Supreme Ruler, and He is the author of both good and evil, and 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 205 

sends forth His spirits by millions to be deposited in this matter, and 
to be afflicted by these ills which undeveloped matter must produce 
in order to become refined and purified. The spirits themselves lose 
nothing even if it takes them an eternity to reach the object of design, 
which is to obtain a knowledge of the difference between good and 
evil, and to acquire tangible, etherealized spirit forms which will ever 
remain healthy, young, and beautiful, and their minds will become so 
well qualified through these changing processes that they can ever 
acquire knowledge as they travel on, and, therefore, will be happy 
ever. To gain all this will be a sufficient reward for every individ- 
ual soul for all the inconveniences, pains, and trials which they experi- 
ence on their tours through the different Grades of matter through 
which they must pass for improvement, also for expiation for the 
natural short-comings and neglected duties, but at the same time 
learning rare and beautiful lessons of lasting value. This great boon 
of life immortal cannot be too highly prized. 

Think of this. People are willing to labor hard a great length 
of time, according to eartl>Fime measure, to build houses and to gather 
all the comforts of life around them, when they know that their stay 
here is uncertain, that they can be called away at any time ; but 
when the hard work of self-perfection is accomplished, then the enjoy- 
ment of all the combined labors follow for every individual spirit for- 
ever. There is no danger of losses nor separation from loved ones, 
while the whole universe is one great school to which all have access 
from which to draw wealth and valuable lessons according; to their 
desires. Remember this, O mortals, as you fret and pine away in 
strength because you have not obtained as much of these earthly 
things as you desire. You think troubles are ever present with you, 
and that there are no pleasures. Throw aside these thoughts and 
complaints. Do ail you can to fill the position in which you are 
placed, and look around and above you, and learn all you can from 
those conditions, for you need the lessons which they produce. Do 
not find fault, but study these facts, learn these lessons and become 
acquainted with the philosophy of the finite government, and try to 
remember that there are superiors over mortals and their physical 
conditions, and that by them their destiny is shaped. They may be 
termed guardians in the finite degrees, but their responsibilities are 
not so great as those of the heavenly guardians, their sphere of action 
being only in the finite realms. They shape and govern the acts of 
those over whom they are placed in the natural and physical sense. 
Even the birth of every spirit into the physical world, although it 
proceeds forth from a higher source than the finite, yet it must accord- 



206 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUPvES. 

ingly be subjected to the management of these finite wieldings, and 
must be born in such conditions and surroundings as these finite 
guardians prescribe in compliance with their calculations to form a 
physical contrast to the spiritual standing and the works which by 
infinite design are set forth to be accomplished. It does not matter, 
therefore, how unfavorable all things may look physically when a 
great spiritual design is to be accomplished, the object will always be 
reached and that design worked out in a lawful way or course. 

There are seven terrestrial strata of soil through which mortals 
must arise, and by which they can attain a complete terrestrial body 
and become evenly balanced in their mind forces. This accounts for 
the difference of opinions and the many adverse ways among the peo- 
ple, because they reach the mortal standard of terrestrial complete- 
ness so very unlike to each other. Those who have passed over 
all the rounds can readily understand all which they see and hear, 
and all which their senses can recognize, while those who are below 
them, and are yet passing through these natural developments cannot 
see, and so each one must hold to that which their understanding 
reveals to them, and all can only grasp what their mental strength 
will permit, for these officers watch very closely, and when subjects 
are over balanced for the want of closer attention and better care by 
those to whom they were entrusted as a charge, they to whom they 
were entrusted are thrown into the crucibles and subjected for such 
short-comings and failures in duty. Thus all is wisely governed, and 
just measures are given throughout the universe to saint and sinner 
by the supreme government. Some of earth's would-be-wise ones 
would ascribe the origin of man to an animal progenitorship, and all 
things in nature merely to the chance of natural evolution and regu- 
lations, for the reason that they will not ascribe the natural processes 
of divine origin to the true source from whence they proceeded. We 
wish it to be distinctly understood that the slimy fossils that were 
formed into minerals, vegetables, and into animals of crude kinds, 
were molded over and differently shapen in concord with their sus- 
taining elements, but that mankind, called the race of divine origin of 
this eternity's creation, would not be divine if they were to look to 
those slimy depths for their primal origin, and to be forced to claim 
such progenitorship. Many do adopt this only to their endless 
shame and sorrow. The origin of the first divine created mortals 
was by a natural process by divine interposition, and the embryotic 
growth was the same as it is now, but the people were more ignorant 
and innocent then because the natural supporting forces were more 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 207 

crude and more gross matter was mingled with these forces. It is 
this which makes the difference of physical form and mental standing. 
Good and evil can be discerned only by strong and well-devel- 
oped intellects, therefore those differences were not seen nor could 
never be comprehended by the masses of mankind. Only a few of 
each generation could reach those heights of finite standing where 
they would be able to discern the difference between good and evil, 
and to trace them to their original sources. The origin of man, also 
of principles, will be the final questions of battle by which all mys- 
teries must be fully explained, the enemies conquered, and the victory 
won. Natural men without divine qualities have no principles, can- 
not nor could not have them. They substitute instinct and desire for 
principles. The elevating principles arise from the spiritual source, 
and are supported from the same source, and these principles are 
trained and developed in every royal child by spirits of high standing 
and great wisdom. Let not your senses be blinded by mists which 
are ever issued from the material side of these questions, but aspire 
for light and truth by which to discern each question aright, and learn 
the import of each sweeping wave by which mortals become aroused 
and agitated. By so doing you will keep a supply of oil for the 
spiritual lamp, and can keep awake so as to hear each given signal, 
and thus will you be found wise and prepared for all coming emer- 
gencies and ready for all and any conflicts. Then you can pass 
through all changes and trials with which you chance to meet like 
heroes, and draw great benefits from all transactions. Be wise and 
pay heed to the signs of the times, for cold materialism will break 
forth as a flood and engulf many in its dark waters. The wisdom of 
the beasts defending that theory for mere conquest is based on natural 
principles, — the divine side is left untouched because it cannot be 
brought to issue by them, for if it should be they could support no 
war cry, which war cry they base on this, that nothing comes from noth- 
ing, and the divine record claims that God made the world out of 
nothing. This is a great absurdity in their eyes, yet the compelling 
principalities who work upon them to act out these emotions or prin- 
ciples tremble, for they know that what those words imply is beyond 
the comprehension of mortals, and that the penalties they thus incur 
must be paid. God employed metal and means, and great labor was 
expended by the creative body, to create this world out of nothing, 
and it required much time also. It would be well for all the students 
to search closely until they find and learn these great truths, and then 
give honor to whom honor is due, and save themselves much embar- 
rassment and suffering. Let mortals maintain truths which they 



208 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

know to be such, and declare them boldly. It is the principle of 
uprightness and independence which will conquer the fears by which 
so many are surrounded, and break down these bridges over which 
they are afraid to walk so as to let them see the solid footing under- 
neath, and that no man need not be afraid to walk m such a well- 
beaten and paved pathway as the one that comes forth from the Rock 
of Ages and extends to the ends of Hell and to the heights of Heaven. 
Many side paths lead into it, but the path itself has a straightforward 
marked course, and is paved with the choicest granite stones of the 
immutable law, and ornamented all the way with the gospel graces. 
We hear ver}'- many boasting travelers on the side paths say : We will 
not enter that marked path, we shall find no food there for our spirits, 
nor attractions enough for our roaming minds; the one path is too 
much crowded for our bright intellects. Such is the los:ic of the fool- 
ish, who know not their own shallowness and utter inability to grasp 
solid truths. 

There are no studies in the universe that cannot be reached from 
this central path of law and gospel. Heaven and Hell and earth and 
sea, and all that is contained in them, were thereby made and governed, 
and will be finally saved by them. We should like to have the wise 
ones of earth come forth, those who can boast of having searched to 
those depths, and think themselves able to scale those heights, or any 
who think they can or do comprehend the gospel truths ; as for law, 
they do not even understand the law of their own being, much less 
any of the laws of the universe. Therefore, all things should be 
carefully weighed and considered before it is opposed or rejected. It 
is meet for every royal child who, in truth, claims to be an heir 
of the All-Father, and hopes to share His beautiful supplies of wealth 
and wisdom, that they should be obedient in all things, that they con- 
sider that all the effects that are produced on earth are the effects of 
fixed causes, and that there are no causes which do not hang in law, 
and are, therefore, carefully carried into effect on earth upon all 
created mortal beings who are and must be thereby transformed and 
trained so as to become prepared, to occupy their places in the higher 
conditions of the continued life in the brighter worlds. It is He, 
whom mortals and spirits call Father, who does all this by His breath, 
power, and wisdom, which contemplated finite and infinite possibili- 
ties, and made laws for the purpose of effecting universal glories and 
rendering all darkness bright and beautiful in due time, and by which 
to transform even the coarsest materials and elements into beautiful 
hues and bright objects. It is required that people walk confidently 
and carefully, and ever consider that God, being their Father, He 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 209 

will guard them with His angel guards, and will not let harm come 
to them ; but if He bestows full protection He will require obedience, 
and will lead them safely through all the trials of life, so that they 
may become pure and bright and fitted for the enjoyment of endless 
happiness. 



LECTURE XLVI. 

AS THE HOUR IS SO SHALL THY STRENGTH BE. 

In the ministry of universal progress, and in declaring the prac- 
tical Everlasting Gospel, there is not nor cannot be a fixed text which 
can be expounded to eager minds, or learned from the spirits by the 
one who is to teach them, nor by God Himself, because the changes 
of mind require a change of word, and a different explanation of one 
and the same subject which is or has been made the center figure for 
devotional culture. This was set forth by the Master when He sent 
forth His disciples to preach the gospel of grace to all nations. He 
charged them to carry no baggage nor purse, and to not fear or fret, 
nor to study what to say when assailed by the authorities of worldly 
creeds; for, said He : "It shall be given you at the time when needed 
what to say and how to defend the cause you advocate. Your duties 
will be made clear to you at the time when needed." These sayings 
apply now to all who labor with the angels in gathering the harvests 
of earth, and separating the goats from the sheep. 

Truly this is a work of delight to those who are sufficiently 
enlightened to behold its great significance, and mark all the transac- 
tions, and are engaged in defending a great cause with the will and 
means against the unjust assumptions of the creed monopolists. 
Truly, all are safely and wonderfully led who trust to the guardian 
care of angels, and pursue their calling with pure motives and sincere 
desires to do all they can to aid the laboring angels, and to be thus 
classed in the same ranks with them, belonging to their bands, and 
laboring with them. 

Have mediums ever considered this as fully as they ought, and 
also all those who are taught by and work with a medium that they 
belong to the band that teaches them, are numbered with them if they 
faithfully perform each duty, and have a right with and among them 
because they have been instrumental in the accomplishment of a uni- 
versal work which such band was to perform according to law upon 



210 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

earth by mortal means, viz., through the susceptible organisms of 
those who were compatible with them ? If you know this, be confi- 
dent. They know how to accomplish each difficult task no matter 
how much material things may oppose. Do according to the dictates 
of those with wdiom you labor. Do not mingle the sayings of differ- 
ent bands, for thereby you leave your places, and incur and must 
reap many difficulties from it. If }^ou are numbered with the bright 
and pure, walk and work according to their dictates and advice. 
Seek no advice from the impure ones ; if you do, then you are placed 
and numbered with them, and found to be fighting in the ranks of the 
enemy against the Lord, from whom you claim protection and to 
whom you owe true devotion and full confidence. You have tres- 
passed against the rights and degrees of your former standing, and 
have incurred penalties which must be collected. Even so are some 
of this small band here situated. 

Now these things are physically realized, and they are truly 
unpleasant. But it is just, and is found as a cure for such ills. But 
suffering as it is levied and decided by those in whose ranks you 
have been fighting against your own welfare, and yet were not devoted 
there nor yet truly devoted where you had been numbered before. It 
is the devotion in action which counts, not the confession of the lips. 
You desire to do all in your limited power to aid the cause you 
have espoused, and yet you strongly crave to have your own natu- 
ral desires gratified first, and so there is a strife within of instinct and 
appetite against principle and right. Now, you say, I will do this and 
more, but yom thoughts are turned on self again ere the good sought 
to be done is finished, and ill desire shoots her fiery darts and 
poisoned arrows through and against the good you wished to do, or 
thought you wished to do. Self-accomplishment, when placed above 
or before the universal accomplishment of good, is detrimental, and 
such selfish persons are never found on duty where they should be, but 
are ever gazing off over the green fields where the flocks pasture which 
they w r ish were their own to command. All this, however, is not 
what a calling to labor with the angels for the accomplishment of 
universal good implies. You cannot expect to be drones, and yet 
sip the honey gathered by another's labor. To be honest and upright 
in whatever you have to do is the demand made of everyone, fear- 
ing neither losses nor costs, but a trustful performing of such a call, 
with a will resigned to the will of the Lord, knowing that He work- 
eth all things together for good. Trust in the hour of trial. Be 
still and behold the great power of God manifest on earth, which you 
cannot see if you are not willing to be led, and to labor when needed 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 211 

in concord with angels, no matter what the call might be, for if it is 
lawful to be executed under the sun and compelled to take form, it 
will bring reward to those who thus aid in the enactment of these lawful 
injunctions which were so numbered to have their recognition in such 
a way as they are offered on earth in their day, which is now. "When 
works- are launched on mental space for mortal improvement, care not 
what the world or the wise ones of earth say, for it is far better to 
honor and obey God than man. Moreover, what God has ordained 
will stand and subdue each world-made creed in this review. The 
chaff of words will be sifted out, the wheat preserved, and all truth 

shall be 

Declared loud from pole to pole, 
And saved shall be each living soul. 

September 6, 1879. 



LECTURE XLVIT. 

WHO ARE THEY THAT CLAIM THE WORKS OF SPIRITS ON EARTH 
TO DE A DELUSION AND UNNECESSARY? 

Divine wisdom was ridiculed from the beginning, viz., from that 
time when it was first sent forth as a divine issue to mortal man to be 
reasoned upon and made the guide and anchor of wavering mortals 
who, tottering on between the force of instinct and a great natural 
self-force, strayed farther and farther away from their living parent 
above who had sent them forth to traverse the earth for a seasou ; 
yes, even upon a journey as pilgrims they are sent forth to acquaint 
themselves with matter and material things, and with all the primary 
studies upon which the whole superstructure is and must be built ; 
this being the basis, for this reason, that spirit, without being placed 
in contact with matter, is only mind-intelligence, and is ethereal, hav- 
ing no tangible form, because there are tissues missing which can only 
be gathered from mother earth. Therefore, those spirits, mere sparks 
of the infinite, must of necessity be clad in garments suiting the cli- 
mate and country in which they were to travel, and this mortal body, 
being their first body, is called the natural one, and is supported 
from earth's products ; therefore all spirits thus beginning an endless 
march while on earth become greatly attached to it and the materials 
from which their natural bodies are created and supported. They 
view themselves and others with great self-love, and forget that they 
are only sent forth to journey for a time and draw from nature's col- 



212 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

leges all they can ; also, that the tissues of the natural body may be 
intermingled with the divine, that while the natural man is growing 
up the counterpart, the spiritual man, is also growing, and is composed 
from intermingled tissues both spiritual and natural, and, therefore, it 
is a grand truth that he who has once had a natural body has just so 
surely a spiritual body, and will be forever an identity created by and 
supported from the parent God, yet self-created, too, and self-per- 
fected, as self must bear the individual upward. No one, not even 
a God, can take an imperfect being in through the gates where the 
blessed and pure abide. Spirits engaged in this present work of the 
second advent of Christ meet with great opposition from those who 
should be the ones to throw the world's doors wide open and bid the 
King of kings to enter, but instead of doing that they cry : " It is all a 
delusion, it is a work not needed, nor is it desired." Where is your 
proof , of or for this work being a delusion ? We know well that much 
of the so-called manifested Spiritualism in the physical phases of such 
works is objectionable, and that it appears at times a delusion and 
rather improper. . But stop and consider from whence those workers 
are, and upon what class of mortals their labors are directed, for cer- 
tainly there is a close corresponding condition for which it was neces- 
sary to send workers even from the different spheres of the preced- 
ing worlds. There are millions of mortals today who are dead in 
spirit, who are wholly devoted to the claims of their natural appetites 
and instincts. They need physical manifestations of different natures 
and so-called tests to bring to bear upon their natural senses the fact 
that the spirit in man is destined to live forever, and must, therefore, 
be awakened to life, to action, from its dead slumbers beneath this 
mass of accumulated dross which has gathered from a one-sided pur- 
suit in life here on earth, where both the spiritual and the natural 
faculties should have been called early into life and action, and would 
have grown harmoniously together until the spirit would be called 
home again by the process of natural death. The spirit that has 
made use of both his spiritual and natural faculties for his own ben- 
efit and to aid him in securing wealth and knowledge for all time, 
how rich will be his harvest when the reapers come to gather him 
and his works and attainments home ! But how pauper-like appear 
those who have lived only for the things of earth and the natural 
pleasures, as before said, for it is no fiction but a stern fact that man 
is a dual being, and, as I said, the person who has once had a mortal 
body has also a spiritual body which will never decline or decay. 
How grand it is when the implanted attributes of deity use the natu- 
ral senses independently and make them subservient for the best pos- 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 213 



sible growth of the spiritual senses and for the greatest amount of 
wholesome tissues to be gathered for the spiritual body ; then a 
healthy spirit will appear in the spirit world at the time of natural 
death. But when the natural man holds the spiritual man a dead- 
like prisoner, that spirit appears famished and disfigured when it 
enters the spirit world at the time of change, and must be treated 
according to its needs, which is often very severe, and the process of 
acquiring health and the needed tissues is very slow and requires much 
time. To all such are those workers sent, who, so to say, are hissed 
at bv mortals, but instead of that it should be brought to mind what 
class of mortals they are sent to, and that it must needs be a corre- 
sponding condition. 

Friends, it is a very necessary work and a very serious reality 
instead of a delusion. People have no right to judge nor to find fault 
with the works of spirits on earth, for the very reason that those who 
claim to be wise among them fail and have failed to prevail on or to 
awaken the spiritual senses to life or to action, as said before. 

Is the work unnecessary, then, or is it absolutely needed ? Does 
God who sent mortals forth, or spirits rather, and clothed them in 
clay, does He not know what the demands of His erring children are, 
or should He be dictated to by those who claim to be wise among 
them ? Stop, mortal man, and consider, lest you will be found fight- 
ing against God ! Search in the physical degrees for delusions and 
you will be overwhelmed with the facts that delusion does abound in 
mortals and in their deeds, and a counteraction of such conditions can 
only be effected by a corresponding condition. Eloquent words and 
trained scholarship will not or cannot reach the condition of the 
spiritually dead in this modern age. Nay, there are too many purely 
material explanations, and all the exhortations are devoid of spirit, 
and, therefore, does not call the slumbering spirit within into life, but 
rather increases the growth of materialism, and today if the line could 
be drawn before the eyes of the inhabitants of the whole world the 
senses of those who figure as religious teachers would be dethroned 
at the sight, and the fact that the materialistic army being placed to 
the left of this line would be the greatest, and the greater number 
would be the professed Christians. Such is the standing of the mind 
realm below. It is all eloquence, and yet devoid of the spirit of God. 
Therefore, this time having been foreseen from the beginning, there 
was a provision made for it, and that was that the spirit of God 
should be poured out upon all flesh, and this is now being done, and 
mediums have been and are being developed all over the world who 
are simply the gateway through which the commissioned angels and 



214 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

spirits come to earth and perform all these labors which are a demand 
at this time, and these works are therefore performed in accord with 
supreme issues, and thereb} 7 will they accomplish that for which the 
word had gone forth, and which has already taken form in the various 
labors demonstrated to and before mortals. It is not expected that 
those whose spiritual senses and attributes have never been aroused 
to life could grasp the sublime truths that wise spirits utter and 
impart nor see in them any sense or beauty. They cannot under- 
stand them no more than the infant just born into physical life could 
understand mathematics, rhetoric, or any of the higher branches of 
learning in which the natural man is trained, but our appeal is to 
those who make claims of being spiritually developed and of being 
devoted to God from whom they receive their spiritual life and being. 
To this class of people we say : Why do you ignore the call made 
upon you from your native home ? Why is it that you claim to have 
faith in God, and in that which you hold as His word, and yet remain 
blind to these powerful works that are being done in your very midst ? 
Behold how the Scriptures are being fulfilled. Learn how the angels 
descend and ascend in the way which the Son of Man prepared and 
paved for them. Look aloft ! Behold the earthly harvests are ripe, 
and the heavenly reapers are at work. Yes, look aloft ! Behold the 
prepared mansions in Father's house. Read, or first learn, how to 
read your titles clear as to what your progressions are in Father's 
house, and do not look with scorn upon the works performed by the 
heavenly workers upon earth, for it is being done as the law demands 
in this grand advent of Christ, in which He wars with and conquers 
the nations, and makes known His power upon earth. No one should 
be idle nor indulge in self-love, or be still and blind as to wdiat the 
breezes waft to them, and what they breathe in from the atmosphere 
which supports their brain as well as their' breath. This is the peo- 
ple's day which God Almighty has made for all flesh. Cast on the 
yoke of formalities. True worship must come from the spirit in mor- 
tals to the Great Spirit above, or it is not acceptable. The spirit in 
mortals is the child spirit before it had mature development or growth, 
therefore worship can be true only when it is offered in a simple and 
child-like way. Whenever a desire, born from the spirit ivithin, is 
first spoken in words of worldly attained eloquence, that spiritual 
impulse is crippled by this natural burden, that inmost desire is 
dwarfed to suit mortal fancy, and, therefore, loses its spiritual signifi- 
cance. But mortals today in their material guise think there is noth- 
ing of any significance unless it is clothed in worldly eloquence, but 
all aspirations or prayers are registered whereto and from whence 



COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 215 

« 

they come, and although with your lips you call upon the Lord, 
and 3'et the material desires govern your aspirations, it will all be 
classed in the worldly degrees, and there classed in the prison degrees, 
because of the offenses committed by your offering petitions and wor- 
ship to one Lord and being found devoted to another. Learn to know 
yourselves before you find fault with the works you do not understand, 
and see where you will belong when you meet with reality. God 
requires no mortal eloquence. He alone is excellence, and also all- 
wise, therefore no one should boast before Him, but should appear 
meek and in child-like simplicity. The works which the spirits are 
doing on earth at this present time are no delusion, we repeat, nor 
unnecessary. Besides all the works of agitating, reaping, garnering, 
and diffusing c;eneral knowledge, there are still other works that must 
be accomplished, viz., the records of each closing cycle must be com- 
pleted and placed in the great account books. That which has been 
accomplished by the races of people in each cycle of time, and in 
accord with the extended means and privileges for their improvement, 
are all legal claims and must be settled now in this present time. 
Therefore, all that for religious growth and training is now in the 
world and has been heretofore is and must be severely criticised, and 
that which has ever been given from the ultimate function in any age 
or time is all retained and united with that which is being given now 
from the same fountain to mortals. All the labors of dispensing the 
new truths and revelations are in process along with the works of 
clearing up, but the new never takes a positive hold on the minds of 
the people until all the old claims are settled and subsided. No one 
can gainsay the fact that the ideas of the people are greatly revolu- 
tionized. The mortal mind realm is undergoing the most powerful 
change that it was ever destined to experience in its changing trans- 
formations. The very atmospheres are changed for the same pur- 
pose, to hasten and accomplish this great mind revolution. These 
facts cannot be denied, for they come tangibly to mortal view, and are 
experienced whether the people are willing or not. Angels are sent 
forth on their various commissions to earth. It is not a delusion, is 
not unnecessary, but it is a great universal work and very much 
needed. Let the people of this present age make use of their God- 
given talents, and do what they can each in their place and degree to 
advance truth and to expose and subside error, then their reward 
shall be great in the spiritual kingdom. 

The most effectual labors of the many now in process, as said 
before, can only be done by self-denials and great worldly disadvan- 
tages. But let us not be disheartened at this, but rather press on 



216 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

cheerfully with the works before us with the blessed knowledge that 
is ours, that our sure rewards await us in Heaven. And blessed 
shall be each warrior amid earthly strife and opposition when these 
timely conquests are ended. 

April 8, 1881. 



LECTURE XLVIIL 

INFIDELITY IS A DREADFUL THING. 

A man who has never had any insight into spiritual things, although 
he may have professed to believe in the trinity of the universe, the 
God-Head, was baptized, and conforms to all the rites of the Chris- 
tian or any other religion ; when that man is approached by those 
who are sent to stir up the inert, stagnant pools of human powers 
and possibilities, so that the divine germ can be quickened into life 
after such a process, I say when they are thus approached the first 
thing they become conscious of is that they really know nothing about 
God. They see no truth in what is held as the word of God, no, 
because they had never studied it, nor obtained an insight into any 
word from the spirit of God to man. Therefore, they doubt, and become 
dissatisfied, and try to oppose that which they had before in such a 
fraudulent way professed, for their heart and brain had never been 
awakened to these important truths. 

Oh, what fossils are such a body of searchers after light and 
truth ! What a glory it is to those to whose charge a progressive 
movement is given to cast off these dead weights and fossils out into 
infidelity, just where all the bubbles float to out on the sea of uncer- 
tainty, where they are buffeted about until they develop some 
degree of man and womanhood, yes, until they properly individual- 
ize. Then they are led to see where they stand. This they cannot 
see as long as there is no strength, no development. These they 
acquire while they wander over the by-ways. They are closely kept 
there until they long seriously, and ask piteously, to be taken back 
into the granite path of law and gospel, wherein alone ascension is 
possible. Do not speak harshly of infidels, no, for who knows but 
that the man who judgeth his brother may be found guilty in the 
same degree, yet he keeps within the limits of the church creed only 
by the force of outward circumstances, and by force of the flow of 
the popular tide, not for the sake of the Christian principles. They 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 217 

are the worst of infidels, they are cowards, they dare not even act 
themselves out before the world, and are viewed strangely by the 
invisibles, and become constant debtors to them. If a man or woman 
is not a Christian from true principle, let them not seek shelter in 
popular churches. To say I believe in Jesus is such a bogus 
puss. No one has a right to say so when they cannot grasp a spirit- 
ual truth, nor do not even try to grasp one and understand it. How 
could they follow Jesus when they are blind, and deaf, and dumb in 
their spiritual functions. Worldly and spiritual pursuits can only be 
made to harmonize as a knowledge is obtained upon matters which 
compose mental queries, and by which the natural inclinations and 
worldly pursuits are governed. No man or woman can be or is a 
Christian who is not living in that spiritual body from whence that 
life, viz., the religious functions of mortals, are supported. They are 
not supported at all when the spirit is not consciously active, and 
does not receive evidence of that which is taught from that source 
from the spirit. 

Again, I say, oh, the dead weights who are, with their stony 
natural desires and wills, as lumps of solid lead in the way to obstruct 
the grand car of progress. They are by far the worst curses the 
world has, yet many claim that the infidels are the worst, but that is 
not true. An infidel, in the truest sense of that term, is one whose 
inert powers have been touched by co-natural invisible forces directed 
upon them by spirit operation; they are restless, they are disbelievers 
in God, and the Bible claims of Jesus Christ, simply because that 
divine power is wanting within them which alone can truly recog- 
nize those higher truths, and which has not yet been awakened into 
life within. Therefore, I say, oh, the many who are infidels in its 
truest expression are those who boast of being true and devoted 
Christians, but who attend church more for a fashion than for the 
pure object of hearing wise council and applying it; yet all this is not 
being a Christian, but is an act of injustice constantly committed 
against Jesus the Christ, and which is far worse for the so-called 
Christians of today than was the crucifixion of Jesus for the Jews 
when, in the body, He visited the earth, which was His first advent 
of these trinity labors which were divided into time, measure, or 
ages, suiting the natural growth and development. Two advents He 
must have, one in physical subjection, the other in spiritual power. 
The second advent is now in process, and I say of a truth that all 
Christians who deny this, and do not accept the man of sorrow now, 
in these days, as the king of glory, or the King of kings, and do not 
open for Him the doors of the world, and also the doors of their 



218 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

hearts and minds, they are counted as rebels against Him, and will 
suffer punishment with the rebels of former times, at such great divis- 
ions, no matter how loud they cry : " Lord, have we not done this 
and that in Thy name?" Verily, the Lord knoweth them not, for 
He comes to earth and loudly calls His sheep ; all who are of His 
flock hear His voice, and follow Him and fear not, for He is known 
by them. This brings up before me the foaming discharges from an 
inhdel wing of one certain cast, who will not that Jesus shall rule 
over them, or even have an existence. What hollow bubbles they 
are floating on life's sea, to soon explode and be no more. They are 
void of understanding because they are not at all spiritually devel- 
oped. No spiritual light from the universe center can penetrate 
their minds, their souls ; hence, it would be impossible for them to 
grasp the truths foreign to them, and which they have no power to 
behold or understand. The workers sent forth to cause agitation are 
forcibly stirring up the mental pools. Yes, friends, this is a wonder- 
ful work at the present time in its great array of power, and which 
will emerge into mortal realizations in every way. You all know 
what a rebellion and a revolution means in the physical sense, but 
this one is far greater because it is a spiritual rebellion and mind 
revolution, and all things physical are changed thereby, because all 
nature is passing the line of a linked cycling change as well as earth, 
which seems to be covered with light from Heaven, that is, all mor- 
tals that live on the face of the earth are taught such doctrines as 
were dispensed for them, suiting their claims and mind. Therefore, 
light is dispensed from Heaven, whereby they can be led nearer to 
the center path of the Everlasting Gospel. The degrees in their 
marked religious orders will be revealed to mortals before these days 
of revelations for this time are ended. But what I wish to make 
clear is this, that by all this light and gospel truth which is now shed 
upon mortals and over earth three-fourths of all who live upon the 
face of the earth are rebels, and even the one-fourth are not very 
strong in their fixed ideas about God and His Christ, and the ques- 
tions about the trinity. Devotion to God and the present necessary 
duties, I say, even those who really desire to be true followers of 
Christ Jesus, and are, so far as they can be, devoted to God, are 
tinged with uncertainty. They are weak, and are not willing to labor 
in the Lord's vineyard at all hazards, and to ever be ready to be 
armor bearers, or to use arms in the righteous conflict when assailed 
by the rebels. Yes, there must be peace. Mortals let wrong have 
its way in order to get along well with the world, but where, oh, 
where, are the heroes of the nineteenth century? Who, in this 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 219 

rebellion, will forsake the comforts and peace of their homes and their 
friends, and fight bravely and powerfully for the relief and redemp- 
tion of all ? The good Christian people say : " Jesus has redeemed 
us, He needs none of us to do anything. We give Him our hearts, 
throw our sins upon Him, and we are free, He will do it all." Stop, 
blinded mortals, and consider. He is not the sin-bearer now. He 
has sent His angels to reap the earth, to learn what has grown from 
His teachings and suffering ; and, lo ! He found chaff instead of ffood 
grain. He finds mortals rebels against Him in their true nature and 
life instead of being His true followers. Hence, he comes to war 
with the nations, and woe be to all over whom waves the rebel flag. 
Do not mistake your standing, mortals ; professions have nothing to 
do with realities. Just as you are found you will be forced into line ; 
no will of yours can avail you any longer. The great world battery 
is set, and the revolution of mind is as natural a result now as the 
overthrow of a train of cars would be if a suspension bridge had been 
loosed without the knowledge of those having charge of it, thus 
giving way, therefore, suddenly. When the revolution is in full 
operation, let us count and mark the infidels upon their hearts and 
foreheads, for after those days all these will stop their boasting and 
commanding ; and when they are all marked, then will come the woes ; 
then they will see how they have made themselves strangers to God, 
how they fought for their sad doom with mind and means. Oh, the 
pitiful condition the world is in. With all the present privileges, 
prosperity spreads her gay wings over earth. 

Intelligence has perched proudly over the mortal mind realms, 
and light flashes over the earth like the rays of a brilliant sunrise on 
a calm cloudless morning, and yet behind this is the storm preparing 
so mystical, so strange. From the people go out tissues, and issues, 
and wrongs, but the King of kings, with His army, is coming to crush 
the rebellion ; then, certainly, the rebels will not be free, but taken 
captives to suffer punishment, as has been said, the same as the rebels 
of the former time divisions. Ah, friends, there in those dungeon 
spheres where these are kept will be the place for all the infidels of 
the various casts and creeds, for in the churches there are as many 
or even more than outside. The materialists, well, they are infidels 
too, of various degrees, owing to their truest impulses within, for all 
who are called infidels are not the same in decree and real standing 
in regard to their Father, God, and many whom the world has called 
infidels. Atheists, or materialists, are not marked as such, because 
they are active for the general benefit, and this is their evidence of 
the nobler faculties, truest desires, when they would be more fully 



220 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

aroused by the heavenly breezes. The sum total of all the works of 
this sifting is to ascertain correctly the principles of men. True 
principle is religion, the purest and best, and is acceptable even if no 
claims are made. God is manifested through man by His own 
instilled attributes. A man may not profess much about God, may 
be, according to the view of the world, an infidel ; yet he is very 
philanthropic. He is strictly honest, he views the weal of others 
with an equal interest as his own, and manifests his inborn nobility 
in all his deeds and words. He is a true child of God, and is sup- 
ported from that loving fountain according to the demands which 
God alone knows. Therefore, people have no right to judge any 
man, but let all turn within themselves, and learn whence they are 
and whither they are going. 

Know whence you are by this, when your principles are wanting 
in their Heaven-born purity and strength, then those qualities within 
are supported from your Mammon god, and thither are you going. 
Jesus does not suffer those who have been using the plan of salvation 
through Him as a screen to hide behind, with their moral corruption, 
and enjoy the more the pleasures of the flesh, and let the natural pro- 
clivities rule wholly within them over the spiritual impulses, and so 
weaken the principles and divert true devotion from God. This does 
very well in the world as long as you can hide the reality, but it is a 
sad state when these righteous sinners are brought to judgment, for 
there they appear naked, wretched, and poor, for there is nothing for 
them to look for only much labor and suffering, if they desire to 
atone for timely misdeeds committed, in order to be, in due time, 
admitted into the progression degrees. These, then, were not infi- 
dels while on earth, but popular Christians ; but after the change they 
are only what they have been after all, not what they falsely indulged 
in and professed. Live true lives, O mortals, be either cold or hot in 
your religious devotions, and walk with a firmness which will receive 
credit from one side or the other. This holding on to both sides, and 
not being devoted to either one, is truly the worst state that mortals 
can be in, and, yet, right there in midway we find so many of tnese 
materialistic, lukewarm Christians. They are fossils on the great 
gospel ship, which they aim to pull down with their loads of all kinds 
of corruption which is attached to them, not to the grand old gospel 
ship. Her sails of truth are spread out and will withstand all storms ; 
but the waves of the tide will cut loose and wash all said fossils away, 
and they shall float on the tide and explode, but truth shall triumph, 
and all impurities shall be purged out from among men. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 221 

Life, oh, how precious in its eDdless line ; 

Time, oh, how precious in the mortal clime ; 

Thousand eternal years in one day come 

When life is truly spent; God's truths received 

And well made use of for the good of all, 

Thus error conquered, and removed the thrall of mortal bondage. 



LECTURE XLIX. 

EARTH. MORTALS WHO INHABIT THE EARTH, AND TnEIR DUTIES, 

THE PERFORMANCE OF WHICH WILL RENDER THEM 

FIT TO ENTER THE WORLD OF JOY BEYOND 

THE SPHERES OF STRIFE. 

"We will consider the earth without opposition, strife for labor, 
and the commonly played dramas whereby earth is made a world. 
The earth is full of all kinds of riches, but these were not read}* - for 
the use of the inhabitants of earth, therefore it required exertion of 
mind and body to bring forth these treasures of nature and prepare 
them for use, comfort, and beauty. All this could not have been 
done by people of one mind and the same cast and character and truth- 
ful openness. We mean by this to say that in the development of 
all these works, or for the development thereof, all kinds of talents 
were needed, were absolutely required, and were for these reasons 
instilled and molded into the compositions of mortals, so that they, 
viz., these talents, could be acted upon by the mind alone and be made 
to introduce many plays on the mortal stage which were necessarily 
called the plays of chance, and are introductory to the real dramas 
which must and do make up a world such as was desired to exercise 
mortals in for their own good and the Creator's glory. 

First, then, it was necessary after the mortals were placed on 
this new earth to bring the power of the mind and strength of the 
body into exercise in the best possible way. It was upon these points 
that the archangels contemplated, viz., how to make this world so 
that it would furnish anxiety and travail to exercise these mortals in, 
so they could draw the intended benefit from such a course, and of 
being made by this process a traveler, also a worker and student on 
earth ; and when the marked duties were complied with and the 
tissues for the tangible lasting body would be acquired and purified, 
then they could enter the world of bliss, the primitive Eden again, 
and dwell in the presence of God, capable of discerning all the con- 



222 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

ditions in the universe, and enjoying themselves as they could not 
otherwise have done. The councils of the compact, called the crea- 
tive body, were directed upon these points also, as how these mortals 
should be constituted in composition and ability, and the length of 
time it would require until they could stand above all the gross mat- 
ters of nature wherewith they were to be embodied and become able 
to talk face to face with those who had wielded their developments 
through all these transitional grades of matter. It certainly required 
great skill and wisdom to be applied, and laws for this process were 
contemplated, enacted, and enforced, viz., how to shape, separate, and 
locate countries, seas, and dry land, so that it could be made fruitful 
when labor should, be applied. Yet earth's creation is evolutional by 
the processes of nature, which, as said, are improved by the skill and 
wisdom applied by the master-builders. What is it, then, that makes 
the world ? When we hear the millions of great and small com- 
plaints which arise daily from the people on earth, it becomes a mat- 
ter self-evident that they contribute while there their part to help 
make a world. 

We feel sad sometimes, and then again are we overpowered with 
mirth at the short-sightedness and folly of many who are drilled in 
worldly studies, and disciplined in the methods applied and used for 
general transactions which make up the lively themes wherewith 
life's marts can alone be made interesting;. There is the collecting 
and distributing of wealth to be done, and this must first be gathered 
from nature's bosom and prepared for market and for use, for which 
purpose the masses must be used as tools in a measure to toil and 
moil in forest and mountain, in caves, in shops, on land and on sea, 
but every part of these labors must be done in order to make a world 
which has its attractions as well as its dislikes. But with all these 
many desire to stay in this world, and many wish to leave it. There 
must be for all these labors servants and workmen, and all manner of 
gifts bestowed upon these people, and all these tissues were inter- 
woven in their material compositions so that they could be acted upon 
and impelled to do their parts in these comic theatrical performances 
through these matter grades. In all this a strong opposition was a 
demand in order to keep the processes of labor in a lively state, and 
these infusions were carefully made so that the mortals could at all 
times and in all ages of the world be used to work out physically the 
designs which were sketched by those who contemplated those works 
and developments ere they had a beginning. There arc some mor- 
tals who seem extremely wicked, dishonest, and deceitful, who are 
apt to take the advantage in business matters, and so wrong their fel- 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 223 

low men wherever they can, and such ones are commonly said to be 
possessed or obsessed by the evil oue, and designed for well-heated 
quarters after their earthly careers are ended. Well, it is true, 
that all such persons who are used for objectionable works or per- 
formances in life's plays do have largely instilled in their composition 
the traits and attributes of that Satan who is the prince of or over 
this world, and who is authorized to use all the power and means of 
which he can avail himself, so as to improve this world and to keep 
its building processes in a lively operation. He must have workers, 
most certainly, to perform these physical labors. He is or was rather 
permitted for these very reasons to provide those who should do such 
works with the propensities and attributes which could be so exer- 
cised. All these do more towards making the world and causing it 
to flourish than those in the higher degrees, and therefore purer, for 
they work for their future welfare, and do very little for the benefit 
of earth and the material world. The very ones who, as hirelings, 
are used to make the world are certainly far from being saintly, 
yet perceive how necessary this very objectionable gradation differ- 
ence is in making a world and in purifying the conglomerate condi- 
tions, elements, and matters of chaos for use and beauty and fit mate- 
rial for mortal bodies. This subtle agent has no power to' rule and 
govern, but when these labor processes are done and all things flour- 
ishing and the people become intelligent, having learned the truth as 
to these creative and transforming works, then he will be no more, 
because such dominion rule will not be needed, and changes accord- 
ing to law and agreement. 

But while a world is to be made by ambition and desire, all 
these unjust works, or seemingly unjust, are absolutely needed, for 
take injustice out of the world in its building processes and what then 
would justice have to do? They could not even exercise their 
great power and wisdom without there being occasion furnished for 
adverse metal ; and what good would these people derive from a 
sojourn on earth? for if they were all equally innocent and pure, they 
could not then exercise their faculties in these rudimental lessons 
which underlie all future development, and would not nor could not 
draw any benefit from their journey on earth. Innocence is a thing 
good enough if always kept, so to say, in a glass box sheltered away 
from the knowledge of good and evil, for there is no power in inno- 
cence to contemplate one extensive theme, nor to enjoy fully and 
freely any good which may be wrought or provided, by even the 
greatest wisdom or nameless wealth. There is no capacity in inno- 
cence to contrast and measure the different conditions needed to make 



224 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

life, never-ending life, desirable, — to make it a boon of priceless value 
and a source of constant pleasures and fresh joys forever. We hear 
it said ou earth by some who wish to console the weak-minded among 
men that all would be joy when this earth, this valley of tears, would 
be left behind them, and the sorely tried and tempted mortals would, 
by the event called death, be taken to a world where the wicked cease 
from troubling and the weary souls would be at rest. Well, friends, 
you do not. understand what you say or wish when you wish to leave 
one place in the universe for another in order to rid yourselves of 
troubles, or, being troubled, for you positively cannot do so. As 
long as there are such tissues within you which can be acted upon by 
these wicked tormentors, who are the fit subjects to do such labors, 
just so long must you remain in these working degrees, and must do 
your part of the labor before you can ascend upward or any higher. 
Changing climes will not excuse you from the work you must do, and 
you will not be purified and rendered fit to enter the world of bliss 
until the labors marked for you are finished. Remember that all this 
travail is absolutely necessary to exercise mortals in for their growth 
and development of ideas, and for their purification. The world is 
and must be made by the exercise of the natural faculties and senses, 
and by mortal strength. Hence, a world is what the people make it, 
and the people on the earth make just what they are acted upou 
and compelled to make or do. This seems to be an ev # il which mor- 
tals cannot well be reconciled with, viz., that the toil and economy of 
one man, or of many, being gathered and built up in many things, 
should all be for those who come after them who have not labored 
and toiled for it, and those who so eagerly sought to gather and help 
make the world prosperous and beautiful, and above all to make 
themselves happy, they are not allowed to enjoy it, and why not ? 
For the reason that they so wish to gratify themselves, and this is 
against the plan under which and in accord with which man must labor 
and learn on earth. It is required according to the creative and trans- 
forming plan of God with man that they work solely while on earth 
for the improvement of earth and the world, and the people who 
inhabit the same, and they are to receive no more for all the labors 
they may do under the sun than what the bodily comforts demand in 
a natural and worldly sense. 

All that can be achieved by mortal skill, economy, and industry 
is reserved for those who come after ; yet all who have labored faith- 
fully in these labors will have their reward in the world into which 
they are prepared to enter after earthly dissolution. Let no one 
think, however, that they will escape punishment for taking advan 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 225 

tages and wronging others, for there are many invisible watchmen 
and officials, and profit and loss are kept reckoned up very strictly 
and closely, and those who make by such subtle dealing small or great 
worldly gains, make them to their own sorrow, for they cannot 
receive any benefit from them, but much trouble. They may enjoy 
earth's pleasures for a season, and surround themselves with earthly 
comforts and commodities, all of which look very beautiful to their 
eyes, but it is a sad lot after all, for they have nothing laid in store 
for the future but debts which have accumulated from small and 
great deeds wherein they wronged others, or kept them from properly 
earning their bread which is their support granted them here for the 
body. They must pay these debts in indescribable suffering and hard 
labor after death, which may be termed hell, yet it is a condition of 
punishment incurred by the offenders against the laws of the universe, 
but when the proper atonements have been made, then this state will 
be changed. What use is there, then, in accumulating earth's wealth 
for others? Verily, none at all. See from the testimony of the 
rich man of old, also of the present time, and you will see that it 
is but sore travail in which they are exercised and are surrounded by 
temptation ; and when the hour comes for them to depart, they can 
take nothing with them save the record of their works either good or 
evil, for which they are rewarded as soon as they land in the places to 
which they are adapted. Many beneficial works done for the world's 
improvement and for earth's poor people are as so many checks on 
the treasury of the universe, and they will be promptly paid. This 
is why so many poor and unnoticed people come to be very rich and 
greatly blessed in the glorious hereafter, because their toil received 
no reward on earth, nor were their good deeds appreciated, and truly 
do they reap their blessed reward hereafter, while the prosperous 
rich will have the opposite reward measured and weighed out to 
them. Riches, worldly riches, make worldly notoriety, but they 
bring no blessing to a mortal. Take, for instance, Solomon of old 
and Vanderbilt of modern times to illustrate with. Solomon was a 
wise man as well a proud one, and possessed great wealth, but he 
was encompassed by temptations, and the weaknesses of the flesh 
yielded to those temptations, wherefore his powers of mind, which 
were greater and stronger than any other man possessed, became 
weakened and somewhat darkened so that he could not at times see the 
things which were to be clearer than many others before or since his 
day. If that had not been the case many of his sayings as a preacher 
would have been differently stated. He would have made clauses of 
time divisions for mystic sayings, and so have given the proper view 



/ 

226 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

for mortals to make research from and to comment on the records 
left for them. Solomon said there were no desires in the grave, — 
surely not in one sense, yet in another sense there are desires after 
death. Grave means depth, a low degree or state into which those 
fall who had been devising or cheating others. The fact is that after 
death, and at the changes of cycling time, there is desiring of plans 
and gloating over schemes, and also the execution thereof. This is 
both realized by and also demonstrated at the present day to the 
inhabitants of earth. I say this to show that Solomon's vision was 
really dimmed at times, and he was, therefore, not capable of seeing 
clearly and receiving intuitively the proper wisdom, or to give accu- 
rate expression, which mistakes are proven by demonstrated facts. 

Those, however, who devise plans and gloat over schemes, as 
said, are unhappy spirits in low degrees, as he meant to describe it. 
They act upon mortals whenever and wherever they can in such time 
divisions, and encumber such ones for a time, and are thereby them- 
selves relieved in a measure. These works are common at the pres- 
ent day, and are called the works of Satan. They are works in 
degrees of all kinds with which everyone should become acquainted, 
and learn the lessons that can be drawn from them, and which will 
be to everyone a great and lasting pleasure. 

David, too, spoke of the grave and of hell with the same mean- 
ing. He meant to show and picture before the mind's eye the encum- 
bered condition in which one cannot exercise themselves properly nor 
according to their wish. When people find themselves in such a 
state they are in hell, or in the grave, viz., in a degree with unhappy 
spirits, although not in the spirit world but walking the earth. This 
was well understood by all persons who were spiritually guided that 
hell was a conditional term, and that misery is the state or condition 
of all who are in the low and encumbered degrees where this condi- 
tional term can be properly applied, no matter in what sphere of 
existence this may be. The present labors of spirits on earth, known 
as modern Spiritualism, are not viewed as they should be. They are 
acts preparatory to time divisions, and at this time preparatory to an 
eternity division, or a new clause to be issued after the works of the 
present eternity are settled in the way works are realized to be done. 
In no other time is the return of low or evil spirits tolerated, nor can 
it be but at the time of atmospheric changes and divisions which are 
now being made, and have been made at all time divisions ; this is in 
a measure tolerated, and also unavoidable, and w r e would say that all 
that mortals realize or do now, and have ever realized and done, was 
an absolute necessity in order to make the world and develop the 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 227 

people. Even the confusion or confounding of the languages was a 
part that had to be done, as an amendment, to thereby enlarge the 
capacities of the people and to enhance the strength of their intuitive 
and perceptive faculties. Remember, the world's greatest benefactors 
and most useful men are those who work the most for the benefit of 
the world, and use themselves even harshly to achieve the desired 
results for those who shall come after ; and all who are placed on 
earth to be trained and fitted for a high position in the hereafter are 
placed in hard and pressing conditions, and surrounded by circum- 
stances which will compel and bring forth action of the latent powers 
instilled, and which must be called into exercise to aid them in 
attaining the required knowledge in such degrees where before expe- 
riences were lacking which had not been previously acquired by these 
otherwise intelligent and wise spirits. Such acquirements are not 
always found in much worldly learning by which one becomes noted, 
but are often found in the quiet ways of home conditions where they 
can learn wisdom's beginning and the basis of eternal happiness. 

Who are earth's best, and who are earth's worst inhabitants ? 

'T is not the rough, coarse villains who are the world's greatest curse ; 

They are chaotic vessels to bring and take off dross ; 

'T is not the care-worn toilers who battle with life's ills, 

For they are no plan-spoilers, subjective work their wills ; 

They are the world's benefactors, and lay up sure rewards ; 

For their lives are useful, simple, they know not the ways of frauds. 

But it is the trained, the pious, the eloquent to view, 

Who are the curse, the traitors, to the world ; they create woes, 

Then walk so straight and careful, and cover with deceit 

Their inmost plans for action, they are the world's greatest cheats. 



Our age wants facts, no suppositions or pretense and bland dis- 
plays of what is not reality and truth from beginning to end. All 
the bland orations of the self-conceited will grow old, turn to rubbish, 
and be cast under foot. Earth's wise will lose their self-sufficiency 
in the common estimation and view of the people. What cannot bo 
proven cannot stand the test of the age, for the elements compel this 
state of things because it is the review season of this eternity, and all 
things must be proven or be cast aside under foot if they cannot stand 
the test. Therefore, profane and sacred history are thrown out to 
receive the judgment of the people of this age, and to be subjected to 
their criticism and trials. The Hoods of inspiration are poured down 
from on high to clear up the mists of the past and reveal fully the 



228 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

parcels which, as fragments, have been received from time to time 
thus far. Hell, too, has opened her gates and sent forth her inmates 
to do what they can in this time of trials. Therefore, human strength 
and principles are tried, and those who work with the angels of light 
for the rectitude of existing evils must learn the subtle conditions 
which compel the activities of mortals, and meet with much buffeting 
because they cannot always reveal their labors and are not always 
understood, are therefore opposed and crucified conditionally, and set 
up as targets for the witty and selfish to shoot at and make sport of, 
yet are they the superiors of mankind, and rank among the gods if 
they execute faithfully the labors entrusted to them, paying heed to 
neither friend nor foe, only to principles, and to the discharge of their 
duties with integrity. 

October 12, 1880. 



LECTURE L. 

REV., XIII. CH., X. VERSE. 

This passage, taken from the record of visions seen by John, the 
seer, of these recorded visions which, as said in the record, pertain to 
the last days, are now having their literal fulfillment on earth, among 
and before the eyes of the people as proof and testimony that those 
visions were true, and that John was quickened by spirit power, and 
was worked upon to see and write them for the benefit of the world, 
as a prophecy of what should come to pass in the latter days, and as 
a testimony in the days of these transactions, that mortals should 
thereby know of a certainty that these are the days really which 
were so long foreseen and longed for. Shut not your eyes, today, O 
ye mortals, who are blessed to live on earth at the present time, but 
observe, yea, observe closely, and in all directions, and behold what 
wonderful effects which are now the literal results of the many causes 
made from the issue of mortal breath, desire, and labor. It is all 
being reviewed and reacted, and it must be so, for the law of recom- 
pense is now to be enforced, for the world is now being judged in 
righteousness, and so many are subjects under treatment even now, 
according to the words of our text, yet they see it not, nor know it 
now. They talk much about chance, change of luck, and find fault 
with people ; yet it is so even that they had, in ways in which they 
blindly w r alked, trespassed on the rights of others, and have led into 
captivity, or to speak plainly, into close undesirable conditions ; have 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 229 

killed hopes and changed desires, have disfigured the plans which had 
grand designs, and the power of mechanism by which to bring the 
plan into physical reality, all had been destroyed. Even so will they 
be destroyed with the same weapons they had used. If it was by an 
evil tongue, which cuts like a two-edged sword, others may arise, and 
lead them into the same conditions, so that these words will have a 
literal fulfillment, and bear the seal placed on them so as to be under- 
stood, and shown forth to the view of all people in these days. 
Again I say that now is the time in which they are being fulfilled 
and transacted daily. I would also say that all things that were ever 
shown in vision will have, in their own time, a literal fulfillment ; for 
the visions are, and must be, a conditional reflex, caused by the oper- 
ating spirit to pass like a panorama, in order to represent the condi- 
tional play in which many characters are involved, and all these 
characters must, and will be, represented by persons on earth when 
the time comes for these plays to be acted out in the matter realm, 
under the laborious, conditional management. The physical play 
does not always bear such a likeness to the vision as to be readily 
recognized, and yet, when observed closely, it is unmistakable and 
clear, and all parts can be traced correctly according to the pictures 
shown, which are representations of the existing conditions from 
which causes are laid, and they provoke forth effects in the realms of 
matter in their own time as before stated. John, in his visions, speaks 
much about the rising beasts and their works, also of the labors of 
the saints, and of the commotion their works would create on earth 
among the people. It requires much and close study to get the true 
meaning of the past and present works that are given and provoked 
forth by one and the same spirit power, and all who do not closely 
observe the present manifestations of each vision, now in display in 
the physical world, cannot see or understand how these results are 
brought forth ; hence, to those it is neither truth nor evidence, they 
live as though they were dead, they are busy, yet are they counted 
among the inactive and the drones, and merit no reward for their 
labors, for their own spirits are not benefited, nor are the great works 
aided by their will or power. Verily, as the time for this eternity 
draws nearer its close, men and their principles shall be tried as by 
fire. Shall the smothered corruption in mortal bosoms be left undis- 
turbed any longer ? No, by the force of conditions they shall be 
brought out to be seen and ventilated ; the white and beautiful-look- 
ing sepulchres shall be uncovered to show what lies hidden in them. 
They shall no longer blind the eyes nor deceive the unwary travel- 
ers. Those who are sent forth to do those parts of work on earth, 



230 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

do it with cool hands, no mercy is shown to the pretended pious. 
No respect is shown to well-trained deception. Therefore, many 
seemingly terrible things occur which are only the just effects of the 
long-existing conditions or causes in such degrees in which the effects 
are realized. To all who pay heed to these conditional workings, it 
is, and must be, grand indeed, for through these workings the power 
of God is made manifest on earth. His word has grown into objects 
which are visible to us on earth, as well as in the spirit world. His 
truths are re-echoed by millions of voices, and all nature, and all 
therein, bears testimony to the truths of God and His mighty works 
in Heaven and on earth ; and although the beasts arise and do many 
things, yes, even make war against the saints, against the Holy City, 
against God and His Christ, they can only do their allotted part and 
no more, and all who are led into captivity by their own actions on 
the mortal stage reap just what their unsettled principles and untrue 
motives merit ; for, verily, the people are brought into judgment, as it 
were, after due trials of their faith and principles. And after they 
are judged, then their place is assigned them, and thither they will 
be led by the invisible but powerful workers who are commissioned 
to do these works. They shall be placed where they are worthy to 
belong. All who have led, and are yet leading, into captivity shall 
be led into captivity. They shall not escape. " Vengeance is mine, 
saith the Lord. How long shall I suffer this wicked and idolatrous 
generation, who loudly proclaim My name, yet worship idols ; things 
of the world, and of earth, which they have set up for themselves as 
their God, their hearts cling to them. ! Verily, I will judge the world 
in righteousness, saith the Lord, and just measures shall be set in 
execution, quickly, upon all flesh." All who are corrupt within, yet 
pious and pure to mortal view, shall be uncovered, as said ; there is 
no escape from this. These are the days which have been long fore- 
told, the trying times which should come in the latter days, that even 
the elect would be led captives by the beast and its power, if they 
were not nourished powerfully from on high, and their faith strength- 
ened by angel ministers, who show them the works in commotion 
and transaction. Who can gainsay our assertions, that this is the end 
of time for this eternity ? Let them cipher up the sums and bring 
them together, and compare them after proper demonstration of 
facts, and they will see of a truth that these are the latter days spoken 
of, and foretold long ago by prophetic visions, and that they are now 
being fulfilled and realized physically. The world is being judged in 
righteousness, has been already judged, all who dwell on the earth 
and in it. Physical effects of the spiritual judgment are already 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 231 

abundantly realized, and they will increase and become so powerful 
that men will fear to deal any longer in the under-ground and subtle 
ways with their fellow men. They will realize the truth of these words, 
that all who lead into captivity shall be led into captivity, and all 
who kill with the sword shall be killed in the same way, or any 
other weapon that may be used to injure others shall be used to react 
that injury. This, as a physical view of the Mosaic era, which, like 
all other works of our eternity, must have a just review, is now in 
season. Keep in view the faith and patience of the saints, consider 
it well at all times. When the winds of adversity blow loud and 
shrill, and threaten to shatter the forms composed of religious ideas, 
which were cultivated and reared with especial care, if these are not 
kept in view, even the elect will be overpowered in the hour of trial 
and cross-examination at the bar, when they are called into judgment ; 
for there are none so good that they need not to be judged, but all, 
without exception, are brought before the bar and are judged. The 
saints all have faith in Jesus, and have won their crowns by the 
patient endurance of all the assailing conditions and temptations, and 
are now standing ready to lend their aid to those who are weak and 
faltering, but yet long to be faithful to the end, and to perform their 
part while on earth as faithful soldiers of the cross. 

The words of the text apply not merely to things great and 
compact in design and tendency, they apply likewise to small deeds, 
and to every separate individual and their deeds. Think not that 
words that are and were spoken in a careless way, which have caused 
difficulties and hedged in the bark of some weary traveler, and 
detained him from pursuing his journe} r , and also from the fulfillment 
of assigned duties, think not that you have blocked the way ; for you 
are brought to judgment even for this, and as you lead others into 
such conditions, so shall you be led into them, that you may realize 
the fact that God is just, and that He does observe the thoughts and 
deeds of mortals, and pays them in the day of judgment that which 
their deeds merit. Time, with her force of physical revelations, will 
teach the people on earth that it is best to live and speak the truth, 
and not a lie, or pretense, or misrepresentations, which disfigure so, 
and create, as it were, webs into which will be led those who fur- 
nished the material for them. They shall be held there in captivity 
until they have atoned for such trespasses. None shall escape, for 
the world is being judged in righteousness. Jesus, as the representa- 
tive of the word, the law, the life of all things, in the sense or view 
given from the spiritual center of the universe, is now brought forth 
as an object of criticism in the trial of principles and true religious 



232 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

cultivation. He is set before the eyes of the Gentiles in His mate- 
rial qualities, and the physical view is all that is seen of Him, while 
faith and patience have their trials. He is now before the Gentiles 
to be convicted or accepted as the Divine God-man, or rejected, the 
same as when He was brought before the Jews when He filled His 
career as the Messiah on earth. The Jews rejected and crucified the 
physical man, but the temple which was not built with hands they 
could not destroy nor rob Him of His rights or power. A great 
number of the Gentiles fall victims to the same force by which they 
are being tried now, even as the Jews did. 



COMMENTS ON THE FOREGOING LECTURE. 

It is evident from these statements that all visions which are 
seen, or are ever shown to mediums, have, in their own time, a literal 
fulfillment. 

It is also evident from this, that what we have seen in times 
past in our own mediumistic calling must have a literal outplay, and 
it is even so, for now in these days these out workings occur daily, 
and it seems like a heavy pressure. It occurs to my mind as though 
mediums were not only made as avenues for the invisibles to come 
through, and so have access to external conditions in the material 
world, where they wish to make the marks of their labors in the way 
stated, but we also seem to be a platform where they rest and per- 
form their plays, at least, judging from the weight and pressure we 
feel at times, it must be so. It is hard to stand between the element- 
ric and vaporous curtains by which the two worlds and their move- 
ments are divided. We have at times foretastes of Heaven, it joys, 
and purity, but mostly we feel the burdens which are borne by the 
travelers on earth. We feel the weight of conditions which are 
brought ashore from life's mighty ocean, and we cannot fail to learn 
how great the physical effects shall be from the conditional cargoes 
brought thus ashore. Even from the pressure we feel, we know that 
it will be great, and we wish that all mortals could see these works, 
then the calm for which we long would come at once. It says in the 
Lecture that even the elect would, in these trying times, be led cap- 
tives by the beast and its power if they were not constantly nourished 
from on high. This you all know to be true by experience, for how 
often we falter God knows, and the angels have marked it. I make 
no exceptions, not even of myself, although I have seen and talked 
with angels, and do now at times, still I have faltered, for there are so 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 233 

many tangled conditions which seem so strange to us, we know noth- 
ing about their creation, yet we must feel the weight laid on them to 
entangle to subside them ; we are pressed for sounds to convey our 
inmost feelings. We are brought to be questioned and cross-ques- 
tioned thus ; we may not utter a word, yet the heaving within speaks 
loud and plain, and decides the cases on trial. Who can stand before 
the power of the beast ? The trials from the worldly side of the issue 
are brought in ; our physical competitions with all these unseemly 
conditions are brought forth with force against us ; our physical want 
and supply placed on both sides of us, and the temptations of the 
world without, the force of natural desire and instinct within, the 
spiritual tendencies all encumbered with these more forcible elements 
in their own realm on earth, are weak ; truly, these are trying times, 
I admit, not for one or a few, but for all flesh. The number to be 
saved, which is the needed number by which the hero of the covenant 
will win the race and the prize, is the number written in he cove- 
nant, and that number will be saved only by the power of the angels 
who pursue them and aid them in all ways, in order to bring them 
out of the conditional wilderness safely. 
August 5, 1880. 



LECTURE LI. 

THESE THREADS BY WHICH LIFE IS HELD IN MORTALS, ARE THEY 
NOT SOMETIMES CARELESSLY SHATTERED ? 

Disease in mortals is in a measure caused and invited by careless 
self-treatment. The seed of human ills is sown early in the embrv- 
otic formation of the mortal, and by acts adverse to purity and health. 
Those very seeds are nurtured and ready for growth, and the ele- 
mentary substances taken in by mortals affect the implanted diseases, 
causing them to break forth. It is said that consumption is a disease 
incident to climate, that it is inhaled by people of weak nerve tissues, 
and is, when it bursts from its slumbering places in the bone, muscle, 
and nerve, an incurable disease. Well, it is so in a measure. But the 
germinal combination is not the result of climate, but simply the 
result of unbridled habits and undisciplined natural inclinations. 
Mortals talk much in this age of progress about their superiority over 
those who lived on this same earth thousands of years ago, but we 
cannot see in what way they are so much superior to the former 



234 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

races of mortals. The intellectual expansion is greater today than it 
was six thousand years ago, but that is the work of transformations 
in the progressive orders. People themselves have not improved in 
their habits and in purity, but are far more corrupt now than they 
were ages ago in parts of their systematic composition. Why, only 
think of it, consumption was not known even in our days of long 
ago ! Paralysis was not known, but there were plagues and diseases 
of various kinds, too, but not so common as now, and only those who 
lived impure lives, or, so to say, defiled themselves, were stricken 
with plagues or bad diseases. The rest were healthy because they 
lived natural lives, lived as human beings should live, and did not try 
to be gods in their mind assumptions, nor demons in their habitual 
practices in common life. No, no! Mortals knew their place and 
kept it, and when the gods or spirits spoke unto them they gave 
heed, for they knew that it was meant for lessons which were needed. 
They studied them out and applied them as additional strength to 
support the spirit in man while it traversed the plains of earth. But 
in these days, when the gods or spirits speak, these presumptious 
mortals of today call up their bit of reason and begin to apply it, and 
place their own almightiness before the public ; and, well, the spirit- 
ual instructions are not adjusted and applied to the diseased mind as 
they are meant to be, and, oh, there is nothing but disease, bodily and 
mental consumptions of every name, and added to it are the paralytic 
strokes, until first one thread then another is shattered of those upon 
which it depends that life in mortals be kept healthy and pure, if 
kept at all. 

Well, this is no longer a matter of speech. The people of this 
advanced age have gotten past that mark. They do not accept 
advice, therefore experience is better for them, and they are experi- 
encing everywhere the effects of the causes made by the people them- 
selves, and they are daily making them, not from infinite causes but 
man-made causes. The world is crowded with man-made causes. 
The once-dispensed religions have all been altered by man until there 
is not much left that bears any semblance to that originally dispensed 
from the universe center. The world is so full of man-made causes 
which produce ill effects that the infinite causes can with difficulty be 
deciphered in their effects, all owing to this disorderly crowded con- 
dition. 

Life's sea is so pregnant with impurities that are as germs cast 
by mortal will and impure desires that nothing but collisions can be 
looked for, and they are the effects of natural causes, too, for as the 
brighter tissues from above fall upon this lower sea, in and upon 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. -oO 

which mortals move, there is provoked a turbulent confusion, and 
many seemingly strange things occur, and many diseases break forth. 
Well, the people say it is the malaria from the atmosphere that we 
breath it in, and it causes sickness. They think the good Ail-Father 
sends plagues upon them as a punishment. Well, this is all excusable 
enough for the ignorant, but not-for the intellectual giants of today. 
They ought to know that God does not do this, and they surely 
should know that God never sends anything in the atmosphere but 
what the condition of the people demand, and what is in the air is a 
great deal of it the foul breath cast forth from mortals, and their 
unseemly way of living demands a cure. It is then that a remedy is 
sent them from home in a seeming scourge or plague, but it is only 
to absorb the deadly elements which mortal impurities have created. 
Well, the threads by which life is held in mortals are, oh, so cruelly 
shattered in so many who pine away in their self-made misery, and 
lament over their poor health, and do not try even to discover their 
own cruelly self-made causes for such effects. 

When will the people try to learn their lessons ? Surely, if they 
do not now when the brain forces are so strong in the mind realm, I 
do not think they ever will under the present system of cause and 
effect or creating and transforming methods which are now neces- 
sarily applied, and my honest opinion is that the sooner the warning 
is carried into effect the better it will be for the universe and the 
inhabitants thereof in all the worlds linked together. If the world 
needs a change, must have a change, in order to change the customs, 
views, and methods of living, then it must come. I say, let earth's 
people have experience if they will not heed precept. They are 
wayward, willful children that need to be curtailed in their wild 
wanderings on this point. We in the higher spheres are unanimously 
agreed, because we see the woes which would come from self-made 
causes for mortals if there were no means whereby to change this 
murky chasm infilled with all manner of impure things. Ye supreme 
thunders, utter your voices, flash the electric forces of your power, 
and transform this pool which is corrupt throughout! Change it' into 
solid land, and give location to a reservoir filled with pure water and 
pure germs from which to evolve and support life again to people 
earth after its atmospheres are purified by sending through them the 
solar forces for a great natural revolution, through which act all the 
forces in the universe that they may become enhanced and purified. 
The mathematical plan is completed, the calculations proven by 
weight and measure, of all which the eyes and senses can span and 
see for future creations. It is safe to proceed in the last act of our 



236 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

drama. We have failed in none. We are sure of this, and we long 
to bring nigh that hour when we can say : It is finished, our works 
are ended, and we with longing hearts for endless progression can 
hear the new fiat announced, which will not be " Let there be light/' 
but " Let there be purity." 

Grateful to the Ail-Power for all derived strength and wisdom, 
we say in one accord : Honor, power, glory, and thanksgiving be to 
our God and His Christ forever and ever. Let all angels, spirits, 
and mortals say amen. 

May 5, 1881. 



LECTURE LIL 

PROBLEMS TO BE CONSIDERED AND DEMONSTRATED. CHAPTER I. 

1. The creative power viewed in the sense as it manifests itself 
in man and all created living things on the mother sphere, earth. 

2. Wliy is earth called the mother sphere ? 

3. The peopled worlds evolved from earth with all which is 
found therein, up to the highest of the Heavens, inhabited by Sera- 
phim and Cherubim ; and, lastly, why these beings are so closely 
related and cannot be separated, are not separated ? 

No matter in what degree of these creative and advancing pro- 
cesses or marches they are found for the purpose of being schooled, 
and, as mental abilities require, are placed in such grades where the 
lessons needed can be gained, can be impressed by impelling forces 
from without, brought to act upon surrounding conditions and upon 
the individual itself for the said purpose of acquiring the needed les- 
sons and system strength for the proper growth and unfoldment. 
The problems here mentioned can be demonstrated by anyone who 
feels that they possess the skill to do, as these matters, direct and 
indirect, bear at present upon every mortal. Different demonstra- 
tions are very desirable, for thereby the scales are shaken from the 
eyes of the blinded and misled mortals. It is not our purpose to 
reject the explanations or demonstrations of others, or feel angry if 
ours may be rejected by some who, looking through different glasses, 
acquire and have a different view of the self-same objects and prob- 
lems as they are pictured forth to be taken in for expression. We 
know all things are viewed and received in accord with mental and 
spiritual development, and, therefore, we give our view in accord with 
our knowledge. Those who can grasp it will be benefited by it ; 



COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 237 

others give their view .and demonstrate in accord with their attained 
knowledge, and they by it reach another class of people, and so on. 
The variety of mortal view and conception is very great, therefore, 
different opinions expressed upon one and the same subject or topic 
is the speediest way for the sure erasing of errors and misconcep- 
tions ; and also let light, intellectual and spiritual light, flood the 
earth. There is no enmity needed, even in strong but needed oppo- 
sitions. Let all who are true workers hew to the line in their way or 
calliitg, all having full freedom and fraternal feelings one towards 
the other should be maintained. 

Ever view criticism though they be severe, as factors to divide 
difficult sums, and as means for filling the niches, without which the 
grand whole of the temple would appear unfinished and wanting. 

Problem first : " How does the creative power mark itself, or, as 
said, manifest itself in man, and all created living things ? " Our 
version is by the positiveness of the mortal wills. The differences of 
mortal wills, the acuteness and subtlety, the calculative or specula- 
tive, and, above all, supremely, the reasoning, the longing for immor- 
tal life, moral culture, and an untiring activity to promote self and 
every condition in life so far as means and powers in the mortal can 
make improvements. He who exercises his God-given faculties best, 
as said before, manifests most of the creative power. As for all 
things below man, nature gives her perfect expression through ani- 
mals and all things which are, how far creative and transforming 
skill had power over the evolved atoms which in course of time 
have cohered together, and were formed into distinct productions, 
which productions are now marked, whether they are pure or impure, 
and by the way they are blemished by the time-trying and different 
insects. All the imperfect will perish, and healthier fruits and vege- 
tations will grow ; and after the present chemical preparation is dif- 
fused through the ethers and atmosphere, and all the soil is drenched 
well with this new solution. Problem second : " Why is earth called 
the mother sphere ? " Simply because actual life has its beginning on 
earth, must have its beginning on earth or it can be nothing. Where 
there is no frame, not anything can be completed, that is, not to a 
state where it becomes tangible, can be handled, touched, or enjoyed. 

We know it is said by many of the learned that it is not neces- 
sary that earth life should be experienced, that the new conceptions 
as soon as the co-mingling has taken place have life, and the forces 
have inhered by which life is nourished, the body built, and by 
which it continues, although in that early state it be destroyed. We 
would tell all such that they promulgate that which they do not 



238 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

understand, and for which their proofs will fail when they are 
brought forth to be examined in regard to these facts. There is a 
record kept of all such transactions, and whence these conceptions 
were directed after such disturbances ; but in all cases these life 
forces are reproduced in order to acquire form for the peopled worlds, 
evolved from earth with all which is found therein. Well, this is a 
starting point ; if it is necessary that life begins on earth in order to 
acquire form, then, certainly, all who people the worlds beyond 
earth were first born on earth, not the present one perhaps, and 
have taken their life forces with them to the advanced stations, and 
have, through their own wisdom, will, and strength, acquired means 
to build cities and manufactories, and all which is in the worlds 
beyond grand, enjoyable is in such wise evolved from earth, and, in 
turn, all which is realized as new under the sun is handed back to 
the denizens of earth again, and. these co-mingling labors from the 
highest Seraphim to the lowest mortals are in constant commotion, 
actively pursued and governed ever with the greatest wisdom and 
care. And, lastly, why these beings are so closely related, and can- 
not be and are not separated, no matter in what degree of these 
creative and advancing processes they are forced to be, in order to 
become schooled in those branches in which they are deficient. All 
mortals and angels are originally from the same spirit-force emana- 
tions as far as powers of mind go, and as far as tissues for the bodies 
go ; all who have not defiled themselves or the order are naturally 
molded by the force of the same chemical preparations ; and the blood 
that courses through the arteries and veins of these mortals is the 
same as that which courses through the arteries and veins of their 
Cherubic and Seraphic brothers and sisters, only the degrees are dif 
ferent. There are countless numbers of misbred beings who are not 
of the regular course who have defiled the order. They are not 
allied to those in higher realms. Their violations have caused gulfs 
of separation ; these gulfs are to be bridged over in the near future, 
for all such are to be reborn to constitute the earth races which are 
to come, under proper selections certainly, and in the true order, so 
that they can progress and be saved from the domineering animal 
forces to which they have become captives. Study closely the crea- 
tive power and its effects by and in yourselves, and in all whom you 
chance to meet with. You can then readily learn in what degree you 
belong, and also in what degree others belong, viz., in accord with 
the manifest power as said, if it is pure and exercised for goodly pur- 
poses. Many mortals have too large a share of the acute and subtle, 
and take delight in using these forces of their natures for selfish pur- 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 239 

poses, which, then, is certainly harmful to them, because thereby they 
harm others, and also apart from harming anyone they make mani- 
fest the creative powers of the subtle prince, and thus become 
indebted to all the other master-builders who have likewise invested 
in their composition, but which investments lie dormant in the inner 
recesses, and by means of their great self-love they hold all other 
powers of their minds and souls under subjection in prison, and lifeless. 
This is sin, or trespassing against self, and also against God, whose 
powers are a bused instead of being used. Now we hear many say : 
" Well, if I am so created, and those instincts are the strongest force 
in my organic composition, I am not to blame. I cannot help doing 
things that are so natural for me to do, even if it be wrong." Yes, 
blinded mortal, you can help it if you will make a thorough examina- 
tion of yourselves, see what is within you concealed, call on devotion 
to God in the temple of your mind, and, lo ! devotion is there ; it is 
an attribute which is most assuredly implanted in all beings, but as 
soon as it rises to respond the subtle organ swells and rises, and pre- 
sents a picture of worldly things, just what the natural desires would 
love to have. Attention is at once given to that. Devotion to God 
must bow low and remain silent. Call upon the sublime, and, lo, the 
function akin to the sublime in the wisdom spheres arises to give vent 
to feeling, but the acute is quick to perceive that it would lead you 
upon lofty summits, and from under the control of the subtle, and, lo, 
it arouses forcibly the sublime in nature and natural life, and there is 
a painful quivering, and the divine is crushed; the natural man holds 
sway in the office, and all is worldly eloquence and natural earthly 
sublimity. Conscience flutters at this, and makes w r ar, and wishes 
that her voice could be heard so as to give council upon such a mock- 
ing inner display. It is heard at first, and the natural flow is some- 
what arrested, but all at once the proclivities by which to gain some 
selfish purpose is heavily touched by subtlety, and then a boisterous 
uproar of the selfish organs silences conscience, and after all is done 
reason is then called upon to sit in judgment. But the proceedings 
having been a unanimous display of selfish ponderings, and war 
against the divine faculties and attributes, reason can only on that 
side be active, because no force acted from the other functions so 
that it could have its throne there ; hence, the much reasoning of 
the perverted wise is perverted reasoning. Their logic is the out- 
come of their natural desires, and there the facts are to be classed 
and gathered from such experiments and practices; exactly there 
where they are found, my friends, they are found to belong in the 
two lowest degrees in the scale of the creative power, and the mas- 



240 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 

ter-builders therefore must know that you certainly have trespassed 
in all other degrees and against self ; for the purest and strongest 
creative power of which you all have a share is not made manifest 
through you for the purpose of bringing out those innate, latent 
forces into activity. We work upon mortals, and it is called the 
work of development. It often requires much material counter force 
to effect a change of system, it also affects physical conditions, bring- 
ing thus realizations which are called by mortals troubles and chas- 
tisements. Be it so, yet these are the greatest blessings which can 
be bestowed if the desired results are achieved thereby, and the indi- 
vidual has been reconstructed through such processes, that is, where 
the lower creative forces ruled the higher and better ; thus, the bet- 
ter forces become aroused into activity, and gain control of the lower 
in degree, and hold open the doors of the inner temple for the wis- 
dom from above, the divine reason and the true voice of conscience, to 
enter and fill their proper places in the inner sanctum, which is then 
inhabited by the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit of truth, love, and 
wisdom, abiding within, ever to keep the right order which never 
fails to produce the right deeds and order without. By giving this 
careful study you can behold the fact that when the first stated prob- 
lem is well defined and understood, all the others have their solution 
therein. Search and learn how far the creative power can manifest 
itself, or does so, through you, and, if you find the most important 
functions of your being choked up, do not rest at that saying : " Well, 
I am blind and dumb, I cannot see nor do any better." Yes, you can 
curb the natural boisterous longing, and the unruly rule within and 
without. You can become sincere in prayer for the heavenly light 
and strength by which you can be illumined ; and after the heavenly 
light shines for a season upon the dormant forces within they are 
sure to be quickened into life, and gradually into activity and gen- 
eral usefulness. Then life begins truly when usefulness in the proper 
way begins. All the other time is wasted, for it counts as nothing, 
and even worse, for there are many trespasses on record, and no good 
useful deeds to balance off the record with. 

It is well to labor and aim to provide for the physical needs, but 
search and see how treacherous those natural proclivities are in their 
impelling acts if not curtailed by the better creative forces which are 
given to ail for a power of defense against these; they (the natural) 
rather lead from one lofty eminence to another, until at the edge of 
some chasm .they leave their subjects to be immersed there in order 
that they may gain a clearer insight as to their real duties, or they 
lead on from one misstep to another into vices and depredations as 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 241 

far as human grades go ; and even until the grades are really mixed 
in behavior with the animal grades. Think of this. Then says the 
naturally wise but deformed individual : Why did not God create us 
perfect ? if He is perfect, and we are, as is said, created in His image, 
why are these failures? They are only failures by mortals, not by 
the Creator. The creative forces are implanted in all beings ; the 
natural forces are to be conquered by the divine, or the earthly by 
the heavenly. 

As long as the better faculties are not quickened in the earthly 
composition, so long is it a failure, and that person cannot draw the 
needed lessons and tissues from the earthly sojourn, but then.the proc- 
ess goes on ever, you see, and what is lost in its completion, so to 
say, for one eternity is restored in the next, and all beings will be in 
the future transformed into angels of light. Yet all should ever try 
to inform themselves concerning any and all offered truths, and try 
hard to bring forth all the creative energies, in order that they may 
be made manifest through them, by which they can aid in filling the 
great plan, and gain for it joys eternal. 

July 25, 1881. 



LECTURE LIII. 

FROM THE INNER LIFE. LESSONS WIIICII HUMANITY NEEDS, AND 

WHICH WILL BE A BLESSING TO ALL. 

There are instilled in each mortal composition or organization 
traits of character and principles from the seven heads who by 
us are called the creative compact. These powers of mind they 
possess, and in accord also with these the possibilities to which they 
can attain are in small quantities instilled in mortals by the forces 
which are taken from the said properties and condensed, and then 
being brought into contact with the vaporous issues of nature enter 
the porous system of pregnant woman, and they are also taken in 
from the atmosphere by the process of breathing. Why some people 
differ so widely from others, and seem to possess so much more 
physical or mental force than others, is made clear to the earnest 
student of these facts, while to the ignorant it cannot be explained. 
All these instilled or infused powers produce something as soon as 
they are touched and are called into life by the power that infused 
them, and that something, if it is but a sigh or a desire, creates a part 



242 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

of the aura surrounding each person, and by it is denoted the status 
of a person, and the seal of the degree is set, and by it also what type 
or degree of spirit power by which they can and must be worked 
upon, then they are led to mingle with such elements as will develop 
each part of character according to design. In each of these many 
degrees are the eternal principles to be attained to by growth and 
transformation in order to perfect the individuality, also to perfect the 
beauty and bodily completeness. Remember that bodily complete- 
ness is not mental completeness, but a perfect individuality includes 
both or all, — a thorough knowledge of all universal works, and a 
mastery over all conditions from whatever source they may be issued, 
and how to treat them all in the proper and lawful course and 
remain free, healthy, and happy. By this we can know how far we 
are truly individualized, and only so far as we have a thorough 
knowledge of the laws of the universe and the conditions around our- 
selves, and in general. 

Let mortals try to learn how far the laws are in their favor in 
the finite and physical degrees in whatever they desire to do or to 
obtain, and then strictly abide within the limits even though the 
natural proclivities must be severely curbed. Then mortals would 
not be sick, or would not be if this was studied and observed, neither 
would they be encumbered with all manner of difficulties which are 
entailed upon them for trespassing the laws in the worldly degrees. 

It is a knowledge how to live and how to think which is now 
the great demand for the people. Nature in her evolving courses is 
now cast one stratum higher in existence, and all things require, there- 
fore, different treatment, and where the old courses are persistently 
followed they become burdens on the light wheels of progrees, are an 
indescribable pressure, and the many accidents which occur daily are 
the results of such causes and such physical management contrary to 
the elementary forces by which the physical works are sustained and 
carried on. The past and present management of almost everything 
does not agree with the present march of time, and yet the percep- 
tions of mortals are partially opened, and the many new labor-saving 
machines which are now being compelled forth by invisible power by 
the inventions given through the mortal brain help much to shorten 
or lessen the woes by which the dwellers on earth were threatened 
with and have experienced to some extent, but in no degree are the 
issues carried out fully, owing to the fact that there are many minds 
ready for the offered knowledge and do gladly receive it. This holds 
equally good for the powers of the minds, for they, too, are actuated 
by a different influx, and worked upon by differently regulated 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 243 

atmospheric forces ; therefore, the people become restless and drift 
hither and thither in their opinions and conjectures, and when the old 
ideas and forms are not moderated to suit the force which works upon 
the brain and supports it, then it has and must have such effects which 
are so abundantly realized, and which are loud witnesses of what we 
say. Then the cry arises about so many people becoming infidels. 
What, are they, then, but persons drifting on the sea of uncertainty ? 
They cannot reconcile the past and present of religious teachings and 
training; their instructors had not kept step with the march of time, 
therefore had lost the right sound, and cannot even find the way in 
wdiich to march onward. They are bound up in forms which serve 
as clogs about them prohibiting them from making a fair pursuit in 
the path of progress. 

Those, then, who break loose from this state of things aim to 
explore for themselves, receive many incorrect ideas which are a 
result of their own turbulent state of mind, which is fed and actuated 
accordingly. There are many of those explorers who labor under 
the impression that they must certainly support themselves physically, 
and certainly must redeem themselves spiritually. To support their 
physical demands is right wdiere the natural senses can test and w T eigli 
all that is produced in their search for the knowledge of or how to 
improve their physical condition in order to get along well in the 
world. They say, also, "that we must do the same way in the rela- 
tion we sustain towards the spirit, we must do it all. Our own works 
mold the tissues of our future bodies, and as we make it so it is and 
will be. We cannot depend upon any other power than our own in 
all this great work of becoming redeemed and purified from the dross 
of nature and chaotic forces." But in this they greatly err, for they 
cannot do this alone, and in this they trespass more than by living in 
the ceremonial fold of the Church, for they incur by trespassing thus 
untold misery and difficulties which form themselves into ordeals for 
their purification, and as they pass through them they learn the mis- 
takes they made, and then they return with sad hearts and strive to 
give honor to their Creator, and penitently ask forgiveness, and 
inquire for the lawful path, and diligently endeavor to walk in it, for 
it is the only path by which it is possible to ascend. It does not help 
a man any to acquire much worldly wisdom and become, according to 
the world's idea, very much learned, or a scholar of note, He can- 
not truly ascend if he does not walk closely in the paved pathway of 
law and gospel wdiich leads from earth to Heaven, for there is no 
other way. All by-ways, no matter how inviting and beautiful they 
may appear, lead only to a certain height, and then there must be i* 



244 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTUEES. 

retreat made, for you come to toll-gates, as it were, and the officers 
demand your degree pass ; but if you have none from the authorities, 
then they require the pass-word from yourself, but you cannot call to 
mind any word suiting that purpose, and there is no admittance 
granted, and then there must be a retreat. There are many who 
think they will be permitted to go wherever they may desire to when 
they get to the spirit world, but they will learn the sad mistake they 
have made when it is too late to rectify it, for as long as there are 
laws violated, those who officiate in the grades or degrees where those 
laws were broken hold their claims, and the client remains their pris- 
oner until he has acquired knowledge sufficient to enable him to work 
out his own salvation, which is generally too heavy a task to be done 
without aid. Therefore, if there is another power aiding, it is well, 
for that power will aid and redeem out of such conditions if it. is 
trustfully yielded to with full confidence. It is very necessary, there- 
fore, that there is faith maintained in God and in His saving power, 
and hope and trust likewise. In the order of progress the lessons 
which were once abhorre*d, and therefore avoided, yet were needed, 
must be learned by those same persons, yes, strictly the same lessons. 
They may be differently provoked and demonstrated after such per- 
sons have left the earth plane, yet the answer to the sum remains the 
same to be gotten. The sum must be worked and solved, but with 
greater difficulty than it could have been done with on earth. Do 
not think, O mortals, if so we have a little peace now, and get along 
without so much trouble, that the future will take care of itself! 
When you sec or say this you take a wrong view of life's great and 
grand voyage on the realms of matter. One cross is no easier or 
harder to bear than another, only they are cut by very different 
patterns so as to suit the demand of each bearer, and, if possible, to 
let each one win their crown through such subjections. It was love 
that designed all this that is so much grieved about, and is commonly 
called trouble, misery, and woes. Stop for a short time before this 
object of horror and awe and consider. Do not let the first sight 
chill your natural system. Look at it from another stand-point, turn 
the leaves on every side and read the proper inscriptions and that 
which is marked above it as design. Then your eyes will brighten, 
and your burdens will grow lighter, and you will wonder at your own 
folly and short-sightedness as you behold the beauty and necessity of 
all these provoked acts, and as you do this you will not fail to see 
likewise the good which is to grow from all these seeming ills. 
" But," says the pupil, " show us, tell us, how to see these lesson- 
leaves, how to turn them over, and read the inscriptions." Friends, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 245 

words cannot tell you that which must become a part of one's own 
mind. This knowledge cannot be forced upon anyone, for it comes 
only and can only come by growth, can only be imparted intuition- 
ally, since no second person can do your seeing, hearing, think- 
ing, and reasoning for you; it must strictly be the work of your 
own mind and organization. They receive according to develop- 
ment, and the eyes of the mind are touched to see accordingly. Give 
yourselves, therefore, to studying in this direction, and you shall be 
aided in receiving this priceless knowledge, helping you to become 
qualified to learn all lessons in the right way. If spirits had no work 
to do on earth they would not nor could they return. It is by the 
natural orders which are so wielded by the force bf law that the ele- 
mentary and fluiclic chasms are bridged over, by which earth and the 
lower spirit spheres are divided, therefore the passage to and fro is 
made possible because the c} T cling division made this a necessity. 
There will no longer be a separation of our earth from the lower 
spheres of the continued worlds, for there is now in process an ele- 
mentary cementing which will make earth more refined and bring the 
inhabitants in still closer rapport with those gone on before. New 
labor methods are being enforced on earth by atmospheric compul- 
sion, and to bring all this into practical order on earth is now the 
labor of spirits who work with and upon mortals. These workers 
are, the majority of them, those who had not finished their course of 
assigned duties while on the earth, and they now work them out 
gladly in this way so that they can gain an admittance into the pro- 
gressive spheres. 

We beseech you, O mortals, not to rebel against the returning 
spirits, for they are mostly all your own kindred over whose depart- 
ure from earth you have mourned and grieved. They aid you in 
the performance of 3 T our duties, and, at the same time, they require 
aid from you to help them to finish their duties. When you con- 
sult a medium be certain that you know in what degree the medium 
serves, and obey according to your reason the advice of the captain 
of that band in that degree, and as all have a part of the great work 
to do, they must and do have their own rights in their degree, but 
this has nothing to do with personal affairs. In these all are left to 
the decision of their own reason, and they receive or reject according 
to their own judgment. But this no mortal can do in works of inter- 
est for common welfare, the spirits must transact that according to 
the lawful issues, and the mortals who are called to aid physically 
cannot reason upon that, but shall do according to advice, remember- 
ing that the Lord's ways are very unlike their ways, and that all 



246 COMPILATION OF SPIKIT LECTUEES. 

works for universal benefit are strictly lawful in their course, and 
cannot be changed for the whims or opinions of anyone. All should 
give their aid in these works as they are called upon, and so hasten 
the accomplishment of these great and difficult works. 

July 31, 1880. 



LECTURE LIV. 



XX., WHICH TREATS OF THE RESURRECTION OF JESUS, 

AND THE MANNER IN WHICH HE APPEARED 

TO HIS DISCIPLES AND FRIENDS. 

The narration of the resurrection of Jesus, by St. John, plainly 
reveals a seven-fold truth, which can only be adjusted in its proper 
meaning when reconciled from these views wdiich w r ere fore-shadowed, 
and which are antagonistic to each other, while the student of this 
chapter is working, or trying to work, out the designed meaning of 
the given records regarding this truly great event in human history ; 
we will endeavor to aid him by giving a few explanations upon this 
important subject. First, why did Mary Magdalen come to the 
sepulchre while it was yet dark, on the first day of the week, and the 
third day after the crucifixion? She came to see whether He had 
arisen according to promise, and yet she did not have full confidence, 
neither did the apostles, in the fulfillment of the promise. They 
trusted, they hoped, yet they feared that since He was crucified they 
might not realize the promise made them by their Master. Second, 
in appearing to Mary Magdalen, we must note the fact that His 
appearance was changed so much that she did not recognize Him, but 
supposed Him to be the gardener, and requested Him with tears to 
tell her that if he had taken Him away where he had laid her Lord, 
that she might take Him away. But Jesus said to her, " Mary,'' and 
by that one word she recognized Him, and did not doubt nor fear 
that it might be a false apparition, but turned around and said, 
'•' Rabboni." Then Jesus said to her : " Touch me not, for I am not 
yet ascended to my Father ; but go to My brethren and say to them, 
I ascend to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God." 
The gospel records have been preached upon, and explained by all 
the Christian ministers for nearly two thousand years, so no com- 
ments are necessar}', for the way in which it has been explained is 
familiar to nearly all ; but we must call the attention of the world to 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 247 

the conditional facts which governed the appearance of Jesus after 
Tie had risen from the dead, a new and spiritual man. There has 
been nothing given since then by which it could be proved whether 
Jesus arose in His natural body, or with a changed and spiritual 
body, until now, in the present, second advent, in which earth is visited 
from on high, and all things are being revealed understanding] y by 
the heavenly power, as they are 'being reviewed and brought right 
within the reach of mortal understanding. Modern Spiritualism is 
doing a great work, or part, in completing the labors which are 
needed to fill the plan of redemption, and by so doing give release to 
all creatures and creation, for by the aid of the willing workers who 
obey the call of the Lord, and enter the vineyard to labor, the review 
is made possible in which all who love God and truth should be proud 
to labor, assist, and do their part ; but instead of that they scorn those 
who do labor, but who do not labor for themselves alone, but for the 
whole human family. The mediums of today are doing a great work, 
which will be seen and acknowledged in the not distant future, how 
that they become a sacrifice for humanity in order that the great con- 
ditional debt which, as yet, hangs over humanity can be canceled, 
and the end of the labors of opposition can be declared. It is in this, 
therefore, why mediums suffer so much from conditions to which they 
are subjected, for in that way these vaporous walls which form bar- 
riers to the common advancement are removed wdien they are thus 
broken down. First, by having them brought forth from all the 
dark recesses, and placed under proper treatment. Jesus could not 
be touched when he first appeared to Mary, for He would have van- 
ished and His strength would have been broken, but which needed to 
be increased, so that he could ascend to the Father. 

In the present advent all things which have been transacted 
under the sun since the dawn of our eternity must have a lawful 
review. Now, in this review let those speak who witnessed the 
appearance of Jesus when he arose from the grave where he was 
placed when taken from the cross. 

Did he look natural ? is the first of the seven questions. The 
second : AVas He like a mortal man, possessing a tangible composi- 
tion, or was He an airy apparition, a ghost, a phantom specter, such 
as devils might reflect to mortal vision ? Third: Did He act inde- 
pendent of conditions as the Son of God would do, or was lie subject 
to conditions the same as any other spirit? Fourth: If subjected to, 
and dependent on, conditions, could there be any warranted testi- 
mony made or given of the appearance that it was genuine, and was 
Jesus indeed? Fifth : Is the process, if true, scriptural, and in keep- 



248 COMPILATION OF SPIKIT LECTURES. 

ing with the words of Jesus, uttered when He dwelt on earth, in 
regard to His second coming ? Sixth : Shall this fill the promises 
made of His second coming, and shall earth and Heaven be changed 
only thus, by changing the aerial currents and elements which work 
upon mortals, and upon all things on the surface of the earth? 
Seventh : How shall opposition be removed, and how shall all these 
aspects be changed in the views* that have been cast, and how be 
reconciled? Now we will answer the first inquiry : Did He, Jesus, 
look natural when he materialized and was seen ? Of this no one can 
speak who had not seen Him before. " But He was seen by some of 
us before, and since, in different ways, in order to teach how the con- 
ditions through which a spirit comes, so as to make Himself visible 
to mortals, change Plis appearance." 

He did look when we first saw Him after He arose as He did 
when taken from the cross and laid in the grave. We saw Him 
afterwards the same in appearance. When He arose, there was at 
first a sensation of quivering in the calm elements around the sepul- 
chre, then all at once we saw Him move, but we could not tell how 
it was done, it seemed that life had again entered into the lifeless 
body. He arose to a sitting attitude at first, then He arose up from 
the body a man, the body vanishing in rays and mists out into the 
elements of nature, there to cause a needed elementary change. 

We have seen this, and were not deceived, for we speak the 
truth and will bear testimony to it. He had the appearance of one 
who had passed through or had met with a great change. But those 
who witnessed His appearance knew that it was Him by the influ- 
ence He brought, and by the words He spoke. Many recognized 
Him as the Master. Second : Was He like a mortal man, tangible 
in composition, or was He an airy apparition such as devils might 
reflect to mortal vision ? This question must be well pondered and 
studied, for it must settle all the questions about the resurrection. 
He was not a mortal man, yet He was tangible in composition. He 
arose up out of nothing, yet He could be touched, and had form and 
strength like a man to prove that He was not an apparition nor 
phantom specter. Ghosts, or phantom specters, may be termed 
devils, for they have no tangible forms, they cannot draw from the 
natural elements to compose a body, even for a second, because they 
never possessed a natural body. They can appear only as shadows 
or phantoms. Those spirits who can speak, and are tangible to the 
touch, are those who have risen from the grave, who departed from 
our midst by the natural change called death, and have been trans- 
formed in accord with the natural law of recreation and regeneration, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 249 

into beings resembling their former habitation or body, from whicli 
all the tissues are taken which help to form and build, in addition 
with the spiritual tissues, a new body again, a spiritual one, other- 
wise spirits could not acquire tangible bodies. Let us see what a 
eorrespondent says about our testimony as to the appearance of 
Jesus, according to the law iu this review season. He says : k ' Do 
you know whom you saw ? A devil ; not the Lord Jesus Christ. 
He does not come in a secret chamber. He warns us all against 
believing such a lie. The Lord did not appear to you at Terre 
Haute, nor has He appeared, nor will He appear anywhere else 
when He does come only in the air, and no one will see Him until 
they are caught up in the air to meet Him." Here we have a case 
of antagonism presented ; how shall it be reconciled? It gives plain 
evidence of the opposing conditions which are yet remaining in the 
composition of the people, and which form the barriers to the com- 
mon advancement, which must be called out and subsided. This 
man undoubtedly thinks he understands the Scripture, but he has 
grown wholly blind over it, and has none of the power of God's 
spirit in his soul or being, which fact he plainly proves throughout 
his communications to us, for according to his quotations from Scrip- 
ture he has not yet acquired or received a soul, but hopes to obtain 
one at some future time. He is but an airy bubble which will soon 
burst, and the breath that has blown it up will escape, }'et he will 
still exist, and learn his mistakes, and see that they were but antag- 
onisms to the living truths as they are today and have been from the 
beginning of the world. Therefore, let no attention be given for a 
moment even to these rising oppositions against the labors of the 
angels on earth, for they must needs be, so that through them these 
very barriers can be broken down and removed out of the way. 
Third : Did He act independent of conditions, or was He dependent 
on them the same as any other spirit? Most assuredly, if His com- 
ing was to take an effect upon the elements, and to give a manifesta- 
tion of His resurrection from the dead to His friends, He could not 
be independent of conditions, but must be dependent on them in 
order to let the act be in accord with law, so as to produce the 
required evidence, and this act is now marked on the natural canvas 
as testimony for all to see. Questions regarding this point have been 
asked us : " Why should He come so weak and dependent on condi- 
tions ? if it was really Jesus, He would come in power and glory/' 
Friends, you must remember that all which takes place is an effect 
of and in accord with law, and is necessary, and that He who wrote 
and enforced these laws would not violate them merely to show His 



250 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

power and satisfy the longing of the people for a display on His part. 
He would rather be subject to the law and conditions, and appear in 
weakness, so that the result of the labors could be more powerful for 
good for all. Fourth : If dependent and subject to conditions, could 
there be any warrantable testimony given of the appearance whether 
it was genuine, and was surely Jesus ? We have been taught the 
same as the disciples of Jesus were ; we were instructed concerning 
this occurrence long before we realized it ; we know also from what 
has been shown to us during many years past that it was Him we 
saw at Terre Haute, and that our testimony is true and must be 
accepted when all things have had their review, for greater things 
will be done that will establish our testimony and assertions as truths 
and facts which will be of priceless value to the whole human family 
as well as for ourselves. Fifth : This process, if true, is it scriptural 
and in keeping with the words of Jesus spoken when He was on 
earth, in regard to His second coming? All scriptural statements we 
find purporting to be His own words are improperly recorded, and 
we do not find one passage which has only a literal meaning, but 
they are all pictured forth according to conditional calculations which 
might in these days be called a natural result of conditions, which, 
according to view, exists at this time. Therefore, He knew that He 
should find no faith when He should come the second time, for the 
same conditions would prevail as those that did then, so as to blind 
the people to the present and also to the future as to what had 
occurred, and also as to what is now taking place right in their 
midst. In Matt., Ch. xxiv., verse 37, Jesus said: "But as the days 
of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be," &c. 
In the xiii. Ch. of Mark you have a drawn picture on the canvas of 
conditions of the second coming of Jesus. We will "note some of the 
points which the opposers of Spiritualism like to quote as a power in 
their defense. In verse 24, Ch. xiii., of Mark, it reads : " And then 
if any shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ, or, Lo, He is there, believe 
him not, for false Christs and false prophets shall arise, and shall 
show signs and wonders to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect." 
This is no argument at all against true modern Spiritualism. Come, 
friends, go forth in the depths of this beautiful doctrine, all you who 
entertain such ideas of it, and learn the truths it reveals. All true 
Spiritualists know that that passage has had its day of fulfillment, and 
has been placed in the back-ground behind us. It was provoked 
forth to have its effects on earth by seducing spirits in the free love 
or sensual advocates, against which all true Spiritualists protested. 
And they have cut it loose from the great body of Spiritualists as a 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 251 

fossil of annoyance, as an unclean thing. What they did through 
the mediums of their kind is in the world now. Search and learn 
truth and facts, and throw fiction aside. " Antichrist," says the 
opposer of the spiritual philosophy, "must and will come through 
these avenues of so-called mediumship." Yes, Antichrist did come 
through these channels, and he has already had his day, but the 
Christians are still looking for it as the Jews look for their Messiah, 
when it is already an occurrence of the past. Further on in the 
same chapter Jesus Christ says : " The powers in Heaven shall be 
shaken, and then shall they see the Son "of Man come in power and 
great glory, that lie should send His angels to gather the elect from 
the uttermost parts of the earth to the uttermost parts of the Heav- 
ens." This is all a fore-shadowed picture with which reality does not 
compare so well, because mortal minds cannot grasp the importance 
of the reality when it is revealed. The powers in Heaven have been 
shaken, for they are now working together in accord for the accom- 
plishment of the review in process now, and for the gathering of the 
elect, when before this advent they worked in opposition to one 
another. Now all forces are combined, and work unanimously for 
the desired result. 

The Son of Man w r ill come with power and great glory when 
these labors are ended, and all things as far back as Moses are 
reviewed, and as He appeared then to Moses in a cloud and in differ- 
ent ways, but hidden from the people's sight, so will He come again, 
subject to such conditions until all the works are reviewed and fin- 
ished. He appeared to Moses as the angel of the covenant, subject 
to the covenant laws, and until these are all fulfilled He cannot come 
otherwise than in accord with these conditions until this is done. 
And then will He come in power and great glory, and blessed will all 
be who do not take offense against Him during these days of trials. 
But remember the more anything of this kind is ridiculed as a delu- 
sion, when its rays first shine forth over the mortal horizon, the 
greater power it contains, for it is ridiculed according to the magni- 
tude of the benefit and glory arising from it, which will flow out and 
cover the earth with its light, lessening the poverty and making 
humanity rich and happy. Therefore, let the world call Spiritualism 
a delusion until the mighty power from on high sweeps the twilight 
mists from before the mortal vision. Then shall its utility and saving 
power be seen and realized. Sixth: Shall this fill the promises made 
of His second coming, and shall earth and Heaven only be changed 
in their aerial currents which work upon mortals and all things alike ? 
This cmestiou is measurably answered in the foregoing only as 



252 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

regards the changes of Heaven and earth ; in this we say the mean- 
ing is divided, for the aerial and elementric changes work out the 
problem in part, while a still more material problem remains to be 
solved, and a literal reconstruction to be realized in parts of the 
earth, also in parts of the Heavens. Seventh : How shall opposition 
be removed, and how shall all these aspects be changed in the views 
of the people and become reconciled ? Opposition will be removed 
mostly by invisible workings upon the brain functions of man, for 
only in this way can the views be changed which have so long daz- 
zled and blinded the vision ; and after a process of this kind the dif- 
ferences will be seen, then all oppositions will be quickly reconciled, 
for this all works according to law, and the training of minds is held 
by that force, and impelled to action by it. Yet there is resistance 
from the will of man, which is not yet free from the dominion of the 
powers who heretofore worked in opposition to God and His Christ ; 
and as the will in man is strong, and reason is yet weak in many, 
therefore the people wage a blind rebellion against their own prog- 
ress in the upward march of common advancement. When the 
truths spoken of in the beginning of this chapter have been consid- 
ered and adjusted in the mind, then will harmony be realized among 
the people, and not before. These truths, as before stated, are con- 
tained in this, that the seven spirits of God worked in a seven-fold 
way, and by different methods upon mortals as they came under their 
power to be governed and developed. Therefore, all saw and under- 
stood as they were trained to do. And they shall see differently 
when all these views are brought before them by these powers, and 
explained, revealed, and reconciled. This is now being done, and 
the works are rapidly progressing towards the required results. The 
resurrection of Jesus must be comprehended in its original design and 
tendency, so that the gulfs of materialism can be bridged wholly over 
by it, and a thorough separation of the goats and sheep will take 
place, invisible to the eyes of the people, even before that great day 
of the last decision. When the resurrection of the Lord Jesus is 
fully understood, then errors, which have so long occupied space in 
the mind realm of man, will vanish, and the shadows will also flee 
away, and Heaven's glories will be seen and realized by all. It is 
worth working for, these grand results, although we feel it heavilj T , 
that we, in our human weakness, must bear the burdens of the peo- 
ple's scorn, and contend with the hosts that oppose us. All this is 
well, if well endured, for by it we prove ourselves heroes or cowards 
when brought in contact with reality. All things in creation are for 
use. If we do not work with a will of our own in compliance with 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 253 

the calls made upon us, then are we used by a compulsory power act- 
ing upon us, and we receive no credit for what we do in this way 
until we have progressed sufficiently to see what we were an instru- 
ment for, and when we are thus used, and the work is done, the 
power that operates does nearly all that deserves reward. Thus you 
see it is best for all to be studious and thoughtful upon any and all 
things, and to know, so far as we can obtain the knowledge, what the 
tendency of each act is, and what the result in accord with it will be. 
Then can we economize troubles as we walk in the narrow path of 
true progression, confident that we are guided by God's angels, and 
protected by His power. Then we shall be careful and not commit 
ourselves by words or deeds, by which penalties would be incurred 
which we must pay. 

Let us work with the angels, let us work with our might, 

For truth, love, and justice prevailing is right; 

All evil must vanish, all wrongs have reaction, 

T is the work now in progress, 'tis the will of our God. 



LECTURE LV. 

THE MYSTIC CONDITIONS WHICH CONSTITUTE THE SEA OF A 
PILGRIM'S LIFE. 

When we speak of conditions there are many who do not care to 
give that point a second thought so as to learn something for them- 
selves as to these conditions, while certainly there is not nor cannot 
be any study offered, nor even any revelations given, which would 
equal in magnitude the study of mystic conditions. By a knowledge 
of these all natural laws can be solved correctly, can be learned and 
understood as easy as a, b, c. Mortals would derive great benefit 
from this study when they have advanced to a state of ready recog- 
nition and discerning of all conditions which issue from each person 
and form around them the vaporous condition walls by which 
they are impelled to all they say and do. Then there can be 
acquired in addition to this a knowledge of the type and grade differ- 
ence of spirits in mortals without these being acted upon, also the 
electric attractions and their effects. When these studies are once 
entered upon and partially understood, and the mind of man passes 
out and up onto those summits on the elevated plane, so as to enter 
into the inner or spiritual life, then they can learn and solve all mys- 
tic orders without much exploration or search. Yes, all secret orders 



254 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTUEES. 

which were in natural use by mortals, and were and are now based 
on the art of magic in physical orders in concord with the moral 
orders based on the moral rock and tied in union with Cherub cords, and 
divinely polished with the oaths of devotion to deity and the use of the 
sacred Scriptures, all of the mystic orders which in olden times were 
launched on mental space and were brought into practice under 
the sun, and have been indulged in unto this day, must, during the 
present process of review, be changed, altered even as garments ; 
they must be reconstructed as a part of the many belonging to the 
whole system of the plan by which to develop and regenerate the 
natural born man, and promote the growth of the inborn spiritual 
germs, until they become the strongest power in man, in order to sub- 
due that which is earthy, and is a repulsion to or against the ascend- 
ancy of the true man born of God. "We have shown you in this the 
relation these orders bear to the highest even in their lowest and 
most undeveloped states, but pollutions have been levied by men on 
these as well as on all other orders by which the human fraternity 
was developed and held by these unseen bands of conditional compo- 
sitions ; therefore, a consummation must take place, and then a resur- 
rection of the same orders will follow^ quickly, but they will rise in 
their original strength and beauty. All which was ever given and 
practically enforced on earth for the edification of mortals, or the 
spirits in mortals, must meet these lawful changes which are being 
made even now from day to day. The world of no end could not be 
a place of harmony and endless enjoyment otherwise if law was not 
the motor power in the universe to compel action and reaction in just 
pursuance of all issues both natural and divine to thus comply with 
the progressive orders from the highest to the lowest degrees, and let 
all have the freedom for their developing exertions, yet to be kept in 
close conditional limits, and to be rewarded according to the deeds 
done when the earth journey is ended. 

Above all which comes from Heaven, and all which is realized 
in Heaven and on earth, is the Supreme Ruler, all-wise, all-power- 
ful, and just, to rule and govern all things by the breath of His 
mouth, therefore, the greatest folly that can be committed by mortals 
is to deny or cast carelessly aside their Creator, God. It is equal to 
throwing away the spirit's crown or the manhood's pride, the sys- 
tem's anchor ; and those who are guilty of this justly meet with the 
sorest perplexities and troubles, and only by the passing through the 
waters of tribulations can they be brought back from their careless 
wanderings to the center-pole of order from whence all regulations 
proceed forth. " "Well," says the investigator who has not been a 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 255 

very close observer of the signs that mark the labors of today, and of 
which we are giving instructions, " tell us plainly what those condi- 
tions are composed of, and how we are to begin our study of them. ,, 
Friends, you have a right to ask any and all questions that form 
themselves in your minds in regard to any topic of the many which 
constitute the issues of the day, for it is your clay now, the peoples' 
day, and according to the clearing away of the natural accumulated 
conditions by mortals will the decision be made by the Supreme 
Ruler. So work and we will tell you how. The conditions spoken 
of are all in the atmosphere, and are very electric, and are composed 
of the vaporous substances from the breath of the people, the breath 
of beasts, and from all vegetations, atoms, and wastes which mortals 
and nature throw off. All these scents add their part, and when the 
impure vapors are of greater weight than the pure and electric which 
are from the elements mingled with them, then this air throws back 
this natural dross which nature sent upward in vaporous poisons, and 
it falls back creating pests and contagious diseases, often for men and 
beasts, according to the amount thrown out. All which ij compatible 
with the elementric natural forces of the co-material worlds which are 
next to the earth is cemented therewith, and so material is imported 
from one world to another, matter which is needed to build with in 
the natural way. Yet, all this is governed conditionall}', and by 
chemical methods all the parcels are cemented, and the natural and 
divine are interlinked, are interwoven, and, therefore, those who have 
left earth by a natural death are not separated from the mortals in 
the world within, which is built of the solid material from which the 
natural world is only a coarse, materialized part. They are one step 
further on in the progressive era. But many at death go farther 
away, according to the purity of the material sent forth from their 
breath and their deeds on earth. Then, first, to learn about condi- 
tions you must be cleanly, learn to be of the purest moral habits, to 
be pure minded and of purest breath whether in talk or conjecture, 
let your breath be pure so that it can mingle with the purest electric 
flashes and elementric substances. Then, as it is thus cemented, there 
is a force accumulated which, while it aids in common advancement 
in the regular order of progress, it also aids yourself. It is at your 
side when you are impurely surrounded; and if you are sober and 
sincere, you will feel if you cannot see what the breath is which those 
with whom you chance to have dealings are breathing out from 
within, whether the breath of their inmost will and wishes is of one 
color, and that of their light and flattering words of another, and then 
be positive and dive to the bottom of the conditional sea with a reso 



256 COMPILATION OF SPIKIT LECTURES. 

lution to find what may be hidden in the frail depths of the being 
with whom the issue may be. Tell all whom you chance to meet thus 
of their failing, and point it out to them kindly, and show them the 
way which leads from evil to good, from false practices to upright- 
ness, from pervertedness to truth, for it is principle which needs to be 
resurrected and cultivated in man, for it is Heaven-born and makes up 
the true or real individual. The spirits in men and the spirits of those 
who by natural death have left earth are held together by conditions, 
and they are conditional co-workers in all works done on earth. 

This is an eternal decree, a law of conditions, and right here is 
where the great difficulty commences concerning the realized facts of 
deceiving spirits. Spirits who are sometimes seen by clairvoyant 
mediums with masks on, presenting that which is not real, and 
coming in on changeable conditions, teach by this that they do not 
appear in their real forms, and are not doing works which correspond 
individually with themselves or their true desires, but acting as con- 
ditional agents to bring about some work of design on earth, and in 
this they are obedient to spirits of high degrees from whom they 
receive a pass or commission to do such labors as may, yes, as have 
been already realized. These works are termed conditional regulations, 
and as in the present day deceit has acquired quite a growth in the 
natural composition of mortals, therefore these works are done in 
order to bring a force into the mortal atmosphere which will equal 
man's perverseness and bring it forth for lawful treatment. When 
those on earth realize spirit materializations, you must learn the con- 
dition under which they can lawfully occur, and it consists in this : 
all common materializations are done by spirits who are inhabitants 
of the co-material world, and who are not well developed. These act 
upon mortals for others, and are, therefore, not really those whom 
they represent themselves to be, but are sent by them, and so they do 
a work of conditions. Bright spirits of high order do not materialize 
only for a special purpose when the law of elements demand such an 
act. This has been done in these days, and will be done again, in 
order to prevent woe and suffering for mortals. These masters of 
conditions can, by coming through the elements, compel order in the 
turbulent and confused conditions, and so harmonize the elements 
which compose the atmospheres of the earth, and also acts upon mor- 
tals. Bright spirits work upon the minds of those with whom they 
labor on earth and give their ideas by intuition, and they develop and 
regulate the capacity of their mediums by a touch of the conditional 
wires which proceed forth from them, and resi upon the organic 
structure of their mortal mediums. It oftentimes happens that pbys- 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 257 

ically there is different mingling with other persons in talk about 
worldly things. It is at such a time, when spirits who are set over 
worldly conditions can approach such a medium and disturb those 
wires, then the heavenly instructors cannot operate upon them until 
again all is replaced and brought to order, and for this work it is nec- 
essary that the guide of the medium should come personally to do this 
work ; and it is often delayed for a time because there may be, as is often 
the case, other more important duties for such high spirits to perform. 
There is another conditional mystery, viz., this, that while it 
depends on a mortal's own will and on the exertion of their natural 
powers in compliance with their will how well they can progress in a 
true sense, and all mortals in this sense are free agents, yet they are 
so wholly helpless in another sense and dependent on the power that 
acts upon them from without, and these are in accord with the atmos- 
phere surrounding each person, that is, their own peculiar encircling 
conditional atmosphere which is of their own creation, as stated, from 
their own breath, desires, and thoughts ; therefore, in order to keep 
the company of pure spirits and gain their assistance, you must create 
pure conditions around yourselves, as said before. Do not look aside 
to your neighbor, and then make allowance for yourself in something 
which is against this rule because you see others faulty. No, that is 
not the way that leads upward in the endless march. This but leads 
astray, causing weariness from carrying useless burdens which in 
such thoughtless moments are imposed and must be borne. Remem- 
ber, friends, how short the journey is on earth, and how much good 
could be done, and how much learned during this short time if all 
your strength and will power would be exerted ever for goodly pur- 
poses only. Keep the thought ever before you of the fleetness of 
time, and how treacherous the world's pleasures and vanities are, and 
live always as you will wish you had lived when you are summoned 
to return, and see recorded on the pages of the great historic book of 
nature your own good and ill and your own great and small deeds, 
and there you shall see and read them in the natural sense and way, 
while the spiritual records contain the effects of all which was done, 
and spiritually you will receive what your deeds merit. 

This quiveriug tide, called the condition sea, 

Flows over earth ; on it rove earth's wanderers, some sad, some full of glee ; 
Yet while they pass the lines oft in their mirth 
They breathe in vapors which to griefs give birth; 

And their frail barks are shaken by a mystic hand [tal band. 

Which touch, clings close, has its effects, till the traveler joins an immor- 
Januaky i, 1879. 



258 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 



LECTURE LVI. 

GRADATION OF THE IMMORTAL COMPOUNDS OF THE SPIRIT 
GARMENT OR BODIES. 

Spirit is mind, and the soul of souls. The inmost longings are 
the yearnings of the soul of souls, for around it is the silver or outer lin- 
ing, which is the moral development and practice of a mortal. Mind 
also being spirit, it is an easy matter for spirits ethereal, and also the 
co-material spirits, to work upon the spirits of the material, that is, 
upon those inhabiting the earth. There is nothing in this that 
requires any argument to sustain it, nor does it need to be placed on 
trial before the courts of human judgment at the present day, for 
common sense and the undeniable truth, also the knowledge, that 
spirit is light, life, and is therefore eternal, and cannot be subject to 
death ; that this being true, it cannot be otherwise than that the 
power or link of attraction will bring men and angels into close rap- 
port with each other, and thus, and in no other way, are mortals 
guided and developed in all the knowledge which they acquire, only 
from or by the power from on high, and men are led in their pursuits 
by the ministering angels ; but by reason of the wrong conceptions 
and misunderstanding by the people of the statements that are made, 
and their ignorance of the gradation and regulating laws, it has 
become a demand of duty that we should explain the gradation dif- 
ference, as w T ell as the difference of types which have been treated 
upon. It is all interwoven, but is not rightly understood by the peo- 
ple. There are countless numbers of worlds in this boundless uni- 
verse which are, by their outer and inner developments, separated, 
and cannot be united, for the elements suiting the system structure 
of certain types of the many different ones can only be endured by 
them. This refers to the worlds of no end, but the earth sphere is 
an exception to this, for all the existing different compounds, ele- 
ments, and gases, electrically combined, are found on the earth 
sphere, and the human body is and must be an heir to or of all 
this, or the right of an never-ending life would not be lawfully 
gained, nor the passage from one world to another could not be 
opened without this. Yet the essential, onward pursuit is checked 
by the transgressions against the spirit within. This is the only sin 
that rests heavily against anyone, for all sins committed against God, 
or the Son of Man, -who is the exalted king of righteousness, by the 
frailty of man, are forgiven; but the sins committed against the 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 259 

spirit are not forgiven, neither in earth life nor in eternity, for they 
deform the spirit, and they must be paid, must be made good, and by 
passing through the crucibles the deformed parts can be remolded 
and purified, and thus the spirit is developed and perfected. 

Now, there are millions and millions of spirits in the countless 
worlds who on earth were deficient in moral development, and who 
thus abused their bodies, and crushed the spirit within. These spirits 
are now clothed with a co-material body in which they reside, and 
are termed worldly spirits, and are in a great degree like mortals, 
yet they are not even on a level with those living on earth today, for 
the development of the capacities of all such spirits is slow and diffi- 
cult, because the frame or structure is in a measure destroyed, and 
needs to be reformed or reconstructed from the atomic, physical 
elements, in which all essences are combined. But if this lasting 
frame or structure is not destroyed, and is only faintly out-lined or 
defined, it can be made strong, and become a foundation upon which 
to build. This being a truth, then, children can advance in prog- 
ress as well as in growth of size or structure, for the tender frame, 
with all its lineaments, is there, and, although scarcely defined or 
perceivable, they still form a basis or frame, and can be easily 
improved and strengthened. But it is not so with those who have 
broken or destroyed this frame of the mind or spirit by all sorts of 
violations and selfish gratifications. They are deformed and void, 
and the spirit, when separated from the body, is bare, and the sus- 
taining frame broken. These spirits, then, as I said, are born into 
those worlds and must necessarily undergo many changes, even as 
they become prepared and removed from one forte to another, in 
short, let me tell you, gentle readers, that the difference of spirits and 
spirit forms is as various as the worlds that exist, including all 
spheres, which cannot be numbered. This difference is gradation, 
needs to be given forth as a study to man on earth, for impending 
perils and inevitable disasters in the natural pursuits and transactions, 
as well as in the mental pursuits, demand an explanation, — an explana- 
tion of what? Of the invisible compelling force which causes phys- 
ical actions, and that in all remarkable instances men are led to 
become their own destroyers, and to commit the deeds themselves 
which bring remorse, and all the difficulties which they realize. This 
compelling force is all spiritual, yet the greatest part of that which 
this compelling spirit force works upon is material, and these co-ma- 
terial spirits, while they are being thus developed, are not called the 
children and heirs of God, but are of those who are outside of the 
covenant law, and are the servants who, in the far-off time, will come 



2G0 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTUEES. 

in under Jehovah's shade. The reason of this is that when they 
were on earth they did not improve their time and opportunities in 
preparing the spirit so that it could be recognized as a child of God 
at the time of its birth from the tenement of clay into real life. 
These spirits, although they have permission to roam on earth their 
allotted time, and fulfill the duties of servants, do not obey or abide 
in law and order, but they inflict misery wherever they can by their 
cunning enticements ; but this, likewise, has its bounds appointed, 
and all such are taken from the ranks and passed back into 
prison. 

But says the investigator : " How then shall we enjoy liberty of 
mind, and how can the longings of the soul be satisfied in commun- 
ing with those gone on before us if such is the invisible difference 
of types and mold ? 

"How then would we know if we would stop and study? Our 
happiness would be surely absorbed in the dark cloud of impure air, 
blended with man's ignorance, and we should not be able to recog- 
nize our friends, if it is possible that while in the slight difference of 
appearance, and of body compounds, it is a truth that many resemble 
each other so perfectly that they^could appear as one, yet being 
another individual. Can they give tests by sight, or through the 
unconscious medium, of things of which no one ever knew except 
the one who has passed on to the other side of life and the investi- 
gating friend ? This is no evidence of truth, or that there is no 
misrepresentation." 

The demon of each person or spirit knows their whole heart as 
well, yes, better than they know themselves, and every act or w r ord 
that was ever spoken by them lives in their memory. Then, if 
these demons possess such strong and largely-cultivated capacities 
and memories, they are not ordinary spirits, but are rulers and cap- 
tains, who, from choice, engage in these active labors on earth that 
are being done for the renovation and enlargement of the capacities 
of the people, and these are called sages according to the olden term, 
while those who, by their orders, perform various duties under the 
command of chosen captains are the co-mortals and co-material or 
worldly spirits, who inhabit worlds like yours, only being in the 
spirit world, and they draw their chief support from the earth. The 
mortal worlds of the spirit spheres are many, and the gradation of 
the difference of types must be learned, so that no one needs to be 
led astray when this is understood. 

We are not spirits who come in the way spoken of, but we are 
from the divine type, and work upon the minds of the people, and by 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 2G1 

the opportunities given can be known and identified, and also our 
abilities to guide the hand of this our medium who writes for us. 



LECTURE LVIL 



Why should we not, who have mounted to the most difficult 
summits of progress, and have experienced what patience and labor it 
requires to enter into heavenly freedom, why should we not labor 
unceasingly for the enlightenment of the benighted dwellers on 
earth ? 

Are we not all linked in one great family chain, and ought we 
therefore not desire to bring about the results of the first design of 
God with men, viz., that there should be no gulf to hinder mortals 
and immortals from a sensible and tangible association ? 

The term mortal signifies this, that while traveling in this atmos- 
phere and treading the earth the gross matters needed to protect the 
inner being form a gulf, a thick atmosphere which cannot be pene- 
trated by the natural eye, but this very gulf is being bridged over, for 
atmospheric changes are being made which will result in this ; and 
the thickness cleared away and the veil will be rent so that the natu- 
ral eyes can see the immortals walk the earth and talk with men. 

The term immortal implies that the image is clad with the gar- 
ments of purity and breathing the pure air of all good, therefore 
freed from earthly ills and imperfections which are the results of the 
chaotic essences, and serve to awaken this massive principle in every 
living being to that activity which is needed to become perfect, and to 
learn the various degrees and distinctions of good and ill which other- 
wise could not be awakened nor these great lessons learned, and the 
joys of an unending life could have no appreciation if this knowledge 
failed. 

Yet enlightenment will ease life's burdens for those who shall 
people earth when those now living have departed. The more deeds 
of benevolence one can do by self-denial and sacrifice the richer that 
one will be for eternity. It is not the dollars or cents, lands or any 
riches, that make noble or true men or women or that promotes their 
true character in value of true, lasting wealth. 



262 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 

Many beggars arrive here. The very worst grades we receive 
are those who on earth had gathered treasures which they should 
have given for the benefit of the needy, and to comfortably supply 
their physical demands. 

Let no one aim to be rich on earth lest they lose their part of 
the possessions in the heavenly kingdom. 

To learn to discern good and evil is a deep and toilsome study. 
One is often tossed into an abyss. The struggles to rise out of it may 
be severe, and the repelling tide vehement. But stop and calmly 
study the cause of these effects. Do not fret and worry your limited 
strength away, and thus become blinded as to the object of your 
design, so that when your time there is ended, and you are brought 
out of these conditions, you will know why it was. 

In the most humble and low conditions which can engulf mor- 
tals there are lessons to be learned which are often of the most abso- 
lute need for the expansion of the mind and for a just appreciation 
of what is to be realized in a long and successive life. And as men 
and women learn to discern between the good and evil, do not fear to 
learn anything and all which may chance to come in your pathway, 
and which is an issue from the conditions made by your own deeds. 
Avoid doing wrong, and do right and serve God. Then you are in a 
fair pursuit in the true progressive path. Then you give honor to 
the Creator, and help to perfect His plan, and the angels are delighted 
to see you able to discern evil and also to subdue it, and will give you 
their best aid in all your endeavors. See to it that you study well 
each problem of life, and learn how mortals with their masks on do 
not know one another, and often cast aside their truest and dearest 
friends because they do not fully understand each other. 

The whole human and angel family is closety linked together, 
and this constant jarring is a repelling force against the general pur- 
suit of progress and prosperity. 

We love to aid mortals that they may, by the light brought 
to them, see where they err and how unsteady their walk is at every 
step in their darkened condition. 

We grasp those whom we can approach firmly by the hand so as 
to support and aid them so that they may be brought upon safer 
ground, and be enabled to see Heaven's light illume the paths which 
they pursue, until they come under the flag of universal freedom by 
seeing the truth as it is and was from the beginning, and ever shall 
be, and grow bright and strong in the light of truth. 

Another lesson : Never lay problems aside if they should seem 
difficult and you do not know of any methods by which to solve them. 



COMPILATION OF SPIHIT LECTURES. 263 

Place it before your eyes, view it in comparison with all you think of 
that has a resemblance to it and to what may chance to be brought 
into your life's pathway as you journey on. By thus being sincere 
and studious, you will find the method when least expected, and in a 
way you could not see if you did not search eagerly with the eyes of 
both the body and spirit. 

At all times when you fail in learning the design of each prob- 
lem, and fail to find the facts by which to work and demonstrate it, it 
shows lack of attention or interest on your part. Adjust the lessons 
you hear to the memory, and ponder them in your hearts, then they 
will elevate and benefit j t ou, not otherwise. 

It is necessary that you should be disciplined in the studies 
which have a tendency to brighten the intellect and build up the 
power and functions of the spirit. But how can you be disciplined 
when you are led from one series of studies to another, and find fault 
and complain, and closely shut your eyes to each lesson that is dem- 
onstrated ? You cannot advance without the proper pass. The record 
is taken by those who impose the trials and who examine you after 
the process is over to see how you have improved and individualized. 
This I have stated to show you that you blame others without know- 
ing what you do. 

He who does a favor for another, or for humanity, does it for 
himself if his aims are pure and unselfish. If they are not, then truly 
you will reap as you have sown. 

Impure desires, sown under a mask of pretense, will raise just 
such a crop, and he who sows reaps it. Do all you do with a true 
heart and with true motives. 

Ponder all you hear, and cast no reflections of envy or ill will 
over your mental horizon as you try to study out these lessons, or 
you will ever see the wrong side and uncertain figures, and no prob- 
lem can by such methods be solved and demonstrated. 



264 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

LECTURE LVIII. 

CHRISTMAS, 1880. 

Hail, Christmas, the day when the Saviour was horn! 

We have met to rejoice, our King to adorn; 

Let anthems of praise ring clear on the air 

To God and His Christ, of whom we are heirs. 

Let every tongue sing praise, let every child he glad, 

For Jesus was horn a child like we, 

Born to hring gifts to you and to me ; 

Let joy fill all hearts and all space. 

The merry Christmas time, when earth was hlessed 

With the hirth thus, a visit of a Divine guest, 

Is dear to our memory, we hail it with joy; 

Depart, cares and shadows, we want no alloy ! 

For our consideration we shall take the words of the angels to 
the shepherds on that memorable night when Jesus was born at Beth- 
lehem : " Peace on earth and good will toward all men." Who is it 
that fully comprehends the deep meaning of those words of glad 
tidings brought by angel voices to the ears of mortals ? The realiza- 
tions have been so conflicting with those words, that heavenly mes- 
sage, none who have not caught the bright glimmer of Bethlehem's star 
can solve the problem and know for themselves why it is and has 
been that the sword has thus long reigned instead of peace. That 
was the beginning on earth of the work which will bring about the 
blessed condition promised to mortals, and which needed much time I 
before the seed then sown and introduced into matter and material 
elements would permeate all nature and all beings, and produce the 
longed-for harvest so that earth could be reaped, and the realization of 
that promise should light up earth with glory and fill every bosom 
with peace and joy. We are now nearly to that period in the march 
of time when this will really be realized on earth, for earth is soon 
to be reaped for the great harvest grown from that seeding, as said 
before. We therefore rejoice and bring our offerings of heart-felt 
gratitude to God and His Christ that He has counted us worthy to 
labor in His vineyard, and has opened unto us the hidden wisdom 
j^ertaining to the birth, life, death, and resurrection of Jesus, and the 
works which are now being done by this same Jesus and a mighty 
army of angels on earth to not only reap this earth but to conquer 
all rebellious war-farers and subdue them, so that the message of the 
angels can have a literal fulfillment. The children who come to Ipe 
taught should receive gifts on this evening, with an explanation how 
that Jesus was born poor in the physical way and sense, yet infinitely 
rich, and brought gifts to earth and bestowed them upon mortals, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 265 

lived as a child obedient to his parents, to set an example for all chil- 
dren that they should obey their parents. He labored with His own 
hands to show the children that to be born on earth implies that, viz., 
to labor and be useful, and according to the first verdict earn and 
eat our bread by the sweat of our brows. So we have an example 
of industry which should be impressed upon the minds of the chil- 
dren. When He became old enough, He was mentally developed, and 
physically placed where He could receive such instructions which 
rendered Him capable of a speedy recognition of His duties on earth 
as teacher, and perfected His innate powers in a short time, so that 
He could come forth and teach the people, and make manifest the 
wiji of Him who sent Him to the children of men. 

This is to be impressed upon the minds of the young folks of 
today that they should labor and learn, and combine worldly and 
divine studies, and so enhance their intuitive powers, and would thus 
have in a shorter space of time their innate faculties brought out into 
practical uses. The world will be greatly improved thereby, and the 
people likewise. 

He (Jesus) brought gifts for all, let us remember ; none are 
excluded, therefore all have these gifts, which are talents, powers of 
mind and spirit, and as we place ourselves in the proper way for 
receiving aid from Him who bestowed these gifts, and acquire such 
learning physically which tends to open the avenues of the mind, we 
shall have by the aid of that heavenly power those innate gifts 
brought out, and shall be enabled to see how to give them out in 
exchange in order to accumulate more and more, and also to benefit 
others by aiding or loaning to them until they get a start of their 
own, or an insight into the physical and spiritual works and studies, 
and become able to bring more to their perhaps limited amount of 
talents. By so doing earth will be benefited, because we live. 

There is one more point to consider. Jesus finished His work 
which was given Him to do on earth, then knowingly and willingly 
died on the cross to show His good will toward men in a practical 
way, that thus even all in all degrees could become in due time sanc- 
tified and redeemed and have a right to Jesus, and a right to the 
common Father, God, have a right to the tree of life, yes, to eternal 
life. He did not die for the Jews, or for the good people who were 
to be born on earth, but for all. 

He died for you, He died for me, 
He died to set the whole world free ; 
Therefore let every tongue rejoice, 
Let every heart be glad. 



266 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

And let us teacK the children, yea, our own selves, too, that we 
must not tolerate nor cultivate in our natures any selfish traits, but 
on the contrary cultivate benevolence, and be ever ready to sacrifice 
if necessary our own weal to secure the weal and welfare of others, 
for in this is true greatness which lives and is honored forever. 



LECTURE LIX. 

ARE YOU WILLING TO TAKE FOR CHANGE THE SAME CURRENCY 
YOU YOURSELVES HAVE, AND DO CIRCULATE? 

We ask this question, and desire that it may be well considered 
and truthfully answered. While we direct it to those present, and 
certainly speak to them, it extends itself further, and the echo of the 
breath goes out and vibrates with all the harp-strings of mortal 
brains attuned to work in harmony with God's orders, to give and 
receive that which is beneficent and pleasing, that which truly ele- 
vates, and is in accord with God's order, and with retributive justice. 
You who have been taught and schooled in the mysterious wox &ings 
of conditions, and also taught that progress and success depend* upon 
existing and constantly created conditions. You know, or should 
know, from experience and otherwise, that finite banking houses do a 
brisk business, and the commonwealth compact and treasury offi- 
cials make and circulate freely all manner of currencies, as bills from 
the finite courts are issued to them, even as mortal treatment calls 
for, after due councils upon the most loved, and most used coins with 
which mortals deal under ground and openly. There issues a variety 
of shades from the people ; they wish for many things in the mortal 
degrees, so as to gain predominance in this or that business position ; 
and there are many ravenous cravings of appetite, and also desires to 
gratify the proclivities for a fine appearance and honor from man. 
All this, after due councils, as said, is reissued and sent to where it 
arose from, and it requires often quite a space of time before the 
effects are duly felt. These currencies are of such substances as 
compare with desires and wishes, and also the whisperings of the 
soul ; and they enter as vapors and dust into the human brain again, 
and through the atmosphere which is freely breathed in and is meant 
for cures for existing human ills. It is breath and vaporous gases 
which proceed from mortals, and is circulated by them, and the con- 
ditional warp is thereby filled, which, not being the true material, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 267 

needs to be unraveled again, so then the works are retarded, and 
seem a conglomerate mixture, and are such, for there is a queer tang- 
ling around in the conditional hemisphere which often requires a 
shock of some kind, in order to break up and scatter such accumula- 
tions, and also to have their mysterious existence unraveled. If 
there was no retributive justice at work, and the issues of mortal 
breath, thought, and desires, by which the world's works are so forci- 
bly impelled onward ; if to these there would be no counter issues, or 
counteractions, the warp of life laid for the majority of the people 
would be filled out so fast that there would be no chance for them to 
individualize themselves, but the counter currencies are freely sent 
forth from the finite currency looms. Now let us survey closely 
what has been in thought and desire, as a haunting demon or a bright 
angel of peace actuating every nerve, every sensitive part of the 
brain, and which has thrilled at times with love and pity for others, or 
with anger and feelings of revenge, and with wishes for the success or 
failure of other people. All this abounds, and is a heavy issue con- 
stantly from mortals, and although it would seem as nothing, yet 
it composes well-defined shades. The active building processes are 
carried on with this sort of currency, so there must be something or 
this could not be done ; they must be of weal or woe to the capitalist 
largely engaged in such exchanges, which we have termed breath and 
vaporous gases, meaning words which are but a sound to hide there- 
with true intentions and corrupt principles, and to blind the innocent 
and unwary so that they might be led into the thus created condi- 
tional snares, where they are held and hindered in their true pursuit, 
consequently, rendered miserable in every sense of the word. Much 
talk without true meaning is a deadly poison, and is very harm- 
ful. It invents open crevices, and festers therein ready for outbreaks 
and sore results, which are in part accredited to the persons who had 
thoughtlessly sowed the gas or poison, and so seeded an impure har- 
vest, consequently, they must then reap it. If they by that time 
have mounted higher, have left the ill-assumed former position, yet 
must they according to justice pay all such incurred penalties, and for 
this are counter currencies issued from the finite offices, which will 
do the work exact, because it is the just rule, and under the act of 
the law of recompense carried into execution. How much do we 
observe of impure conjectures, wishes, and even talk, which is sowing 
the seeds of tares, and an unwelcome harvest will be the result for 
those who are busy workers in this field, and who wear a friendly 
garb on which is inscribed deception. It is time that a more upright 
practical course in life's pursuit was made use of, for by such a course 



268 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

prosperity and success cannot be expected. Well, now we see the 
whispers arise ere the sentence is finished. 

" Why do the wicked and malignant, whom we know to be such, 
and therefore worse than ourselves, why do they prosper ? They are 
worse in all things than what is herein alluded to, yet they are 
happy, and have all their hearts and natural proclivities crave." 
They prosper, yes, some do seemingly prosper according to worldly 
view, and in a worldly sense, and seem in the same view taken of 
them happy ; but search and you will find that it is but seeming, for 
it is not so in reality. Search after true standing, and try to' meas- 
ure happiness and misery, and set them apart. Then give in your 
accounts, for your questions will answer themselves as you engage in 
such investigations. You know not the subtle claims of the reactive 
charms, how they act on those who had charmed others into ill con- 
ditions by their subtle means, and their impure influences. If you 
knew this you would pity, for you would know what degree of Hell 
such seeming gay, happy, and prosperous ones in your view were 
roasting and agonizing in. It is according to the breath sent out, 
and to the wishes, and the results from them, that currencies are 
reissued for all directly to where it is wanted, where the issues had 
come from, had been given in exchange, and had done their works in 
the way explained. There is no escape from this, for it takes a 
proper effect, and it does its work, lest the universal government 
would be overpowered by the ill breath and cunning acts of low 
grade human and inhuman vipers. But such is not the case, for it is 
not tolerated, but is dealt with justly. Be not deceived, thoughts 
are heard and make their conditional impression as well as words, 
and the deeds coming from it, or we had better say the effects, for 
there is cause warped in the conditions of such low degrees, and even 
so without fail does it bring effects, as said. We dare not do other- 
wise, but must speak plainly upon these existing facts, that you may 
cease to view with dimmed vision all that presents itself, for too 
often blurs are cast composed of shades of thoughts and wishes of 
others, and they dim your vision. Break through all this, and behold 
reality. Be pure in thought, and let all your chief desires be for the 
benefit of humanity, and not so directly for self alone. Only as you 
benefit others are you working in God's order, and receive from Him 
aid and blessings due you for laboring for Him, giving honor truly to 
Him, as you help to fill God's plan with man, and help to advance 
the works of universal good for all. Consider the caption of these 
remarks well, then turn within yourselves and silently ponder on the 
past until it comes up in a mirrored picture before you, so that you 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 269 

can glance over it and see the deficiencies in true principles, — the 
lack of true devotion to God and truth in a pure, unselfish sense. 
See how selfish objects and desires cluster around all devotional 
marks where something was done, or was aimed to be done to pro- 
mote the cause of God and truth ; see in the mirrored picture the pale- 
yellow tints hanging over the tottering principles and mingled 
motives. It is there, no matter what the lips confess or deny, the 
marks are the proofs, for they come from the true intentions, and mark 
every individual's true standing so clearly that there can be no 
escape. No jury is needed to decide such cases, for they are clearly 
recorded as herein stated, and also by the recording angel in the 
great account books. 

Working deception is too often substituted for an honest en- 
deavor to cultivate the Heaven-born principles, to make use of them 
practically. 

The Heaven-born principles should be made use of not only on 
rare occasions but at all times and in all things. If this is not done 
can you reasonably expect blessings, and that God will aid you ; can 
you reasonably complain when the same currencies are issued to you 
which you had in such subtle ways circulated ? You have no room 
to complain. 

He who incurs a debt shall pay it or atone for it in lawful 
measures, otherwise he is not free to pursue life's courses of travel 
in the way marked out for him. On earth all that is realized are the 
effects of causes, and these can be traced, and the effects made pleas- 
ant instead of woful, if study would be given to these all-important 
subjects. The laws which govern these degrees work alike upon 
small and great things, and are in favor of the people, if they will 
but learn how to bring it within their scope of use. We have now 
considered conditions and currencies in the degrees in which we find 
people generally, and say of a truth that where such pictures present 
themselves the true and bright angel of peace and purity has not 
been, nor is not actuating the nerves and brains ; but the demon is or 
has been as the case may be, which is readily discovered by observ- 
ing the style of talk in conversation, private or general, and the 
deeds likewise. You have no doubt by this time gained the true 
understanding of the expression demon in contrast with angel of 
light; but to avoid misapprehension we would say that demons are 
those engaged in worldly developments, from high to low degrees. 
They act upon the natural proclivities and senses of mortals, and are 
to some extent adversaries to those who have the training of the 
devotional organs, and are called angels of light and peace. They 



270 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

work for the growth of the divine, the demons' for worldly achiev- 
meiits. This should be remembered and studied in the proper 
degree for the mission of these guardians proper, who are appointed 
by lawful issue to attend the people and govern their pursuits, as can 
be done best with the fabrics produced from the emanations of the 
people themselves. Now we must leave this and treat upon the 
results of the works of the angel of peace and purity in a mortal 
organization. The nerves are thrilled with an undefmable sensation, 
which, as it goes forth, marks itself as doing service for humanity. 
All deeds done are impelled by the pure angel. Desires are restricted 
and governed, thoughts come as a result of the constantly infused 
heavenly emanations. The wisdom which descends from on high 
vibrates on the brows, and enters into those minds which are opened 
by these bright visitors, and are, therefore, in a receptive cdndition, 
because their temporary house is kept in order by the angel of peace 
and purity, who acts upon them and impels them, to do what is just 
and good. Right and true deeds are always done, and the principles 
are kept as a shield before the mind's eye. All thoughts and ideas 
received are well pondered, and they make their conditional marks. 
It may seem to the worldly-minded observer as it may, yet there is 
nothing said or done but what is impelled forth as said, and it falls 
on and penetrates into perverse conditions, and acts as a renovating 
and rectifying power ; and although there is much of the unpleasant 
realized by a person thus worked upon as a result of pure action 
upon the impure, as said before. When this is felt it causes first an 
agitation where it was dead, and according as the inner condition is 
found there is then a forthcoming and discharge of feelings of hatred 
from some, because of great self-love and desire to be left undis- 
turbed in their worldly ponderings and indulgences. Others mani- 
fest envy and jealousy because they do not know as much as the per- 
son upon whom, and through whom, the angel of peace works and 
stirs up, in the described way, the stagnant pools of the innate and 
man-made conditions. 

The various touches that are made bring forth a discharge of the 
impure breath, which is carried and concealed within the human 
breast, therefore the noises of such impelled explosions are various, 
but it clears away after a thorough renovation. Then the truth is seen, 
and gladly those who were thus worked upon behold to their sur- 
prise that a good harvest had been seeded for them against their own 
will, had grown and ripened without labor of their own, or even a 
will of their own. Then they grow humble over their past ill con- 
duct. They behold their true standing. They reap the fruits of the 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 271 

labors that were done for them, and as they do so the emanations 
which they send forth from their inmost souls are pure gratitude to 
the one who did this seeding in words of admonition, advice, or 
even deeds which caused an unpleasant state of mind for that person 
at the time the work ivas done. It disquiets the nerves, because the 
perverse conditions which are worked upon cause an effect, and in 
magnitude to the perverse reception of goodly aims misery and pain 
will be felt. But as this process has worked, as before said, and the 
conditions changed, the same channels send forth their gratitude, 
then such persons become glorified. Said emanations form them- 
selves into diamonds and emeralds, which encircle the benefactor of 
one or more human souls. Their wealth increases, for the fruits of 
their labors follow them. Forever they stand in, and go to and fro in, 
this illumination that shines around them, acquiring and also dispens- 
ing knowledge. Wisdom, which the worldly minded cannot under- 
stand, is theirs, even in time, and will increase throughout eternity. 

They roam among, and possess, Heaven's grandeurs and pleas- 
ures. Is not this worth laboring for, and sowing the seed of truth 
which is received by intuition ? Although in the common course it is 
sowing with dishonor, for whatever has a tendency to raise the people 
above the long occupied standard is not well received, but honor 
comes from the work in due progress of time aud labor, as explained, 
when the seed will be resurrected, has grown and produces its bene- 
ficial harvest. Remember ever that although there are timely tribu- 
lations and severe trials connected with such labor that they are as 
nothing compared w r ith the glory and true greatness that awaits the 
faithful soldiers of the cross. Also, remember that pre-eminence in 
rank and position is, and must be, gained by humiliating services in 
behalf of the benefit for humanity, and for the elevation of the races 
of earth. Now, before we close this, we would say that from the 
finite legal department or congress currencies are issued to mold the 
individual parts, and pave the composition structure for the growth 
of true principles. From the inner department of the infinite sanc- 
tum the breath of wisdom is issued to compose ideality, and the 
truths that are given, and the precepts which are impelled forth as a 
result of the workings of the pure angels on and through mortals, 
serve to support ideality in its unfoklment and growth, and the prin- 
ciples are supported, and practically enforced, in concord with the 
growth of ideality. The perverse cultivation of ideality corrupts 
principles, and retards true individualization. It is adverse to truo 
•ideality to aim for worldly and wordy eloquence for the sake of 
appearance, and for the purpose of making friends, and gain the 



272 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

world's favor. Very many become in this age of the world mar. 
renowned and God corrupt in their perverse or worldly culture, and 
by their extreme aim to be wise and accomplished in the modern 
languages. All perverse people who possess great self-esteem, or 
self-love, are deceitful and treacherous if opportunity offers by which 
to gratify important self. It is that, then, which corrupts principles. 
When once a step is taken against true principles, then many tempta- 
tions become like haunting shadows brought before the wavering 
senses, which, if not cast out, will produce the deeds as the effects of 
woven conditions. Ever remember that to your deeds there is a 
counter issue, even to all thoughts and desires. Let them be pure, 
and rejoice when recompense brings to you the full measure of what 
your deeds merit. 



LECTURE LX- (POETRY.) 

MAN AND WOMAN. 

In this earthly basement story 

Of this great, grand universe, 
It is meet to aim for glory 
i And secure one's endless bliss. 
Why would spirit be implanted 

Iu this common matter soil 
Were it not for one great purpose 

Well worth aid pain and toil ? 

Spirits harmless in God's Eden, 

Ignorant o-f any evil ; 
Innocent more so than babes, 

Reason proves beyond all cavil 
That to live on thus eternal 

Would not happiness secure ; 

Would not be each soul's craved pleasure ; 
Nay, for none would be a treasure ; 
But by this grand introduction 
Wide fields open for instruction ; 
Happiness from toil is wrought, 
Evil with much good is fraught. 

Male and female thus created 
Aucl forever happily mated, 
Ever traverse space together, 
Though in different climes no matter; 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 273 

One the other gently guides ; 
Never are those separated 
Who at first were thus created 
Male and female for each other, 
And by Heaven's wedlock mated. 



LECTURE LXL 

"COMMUNION with the departed." 

"What is it that people who traverse earth find in their explora- 
tions which arouses them to skepticism against communion with those 
of other worlds ? 

A. sensation creeps over studious men and women which language 
cannot describe when themes of a universal importance are spoken of, 
and the mind is calm and free from selfish thoughts, and is thus 
wafted out to sup the nectar of true wisdom concerning God's works 
and ways from the flowers which grow only in celestial bowers. In 
such moments of soul reverie there has been a loncnn^ in the soul. 
This demand was supplied as occasion was given. The sensation was 
sweet, the ideas grand ; but why so fleeting ? So much so that it 
does not convince, but doubts arise. Was it, is it, real or unreal ? 
Is there such a grand hereafter, or is all this imagination, — a work 
of the fanatic brain functions ? 

Oh, the sad, sad conjectures ! This next station seems so real, 
yet so unreal and mystic. We do not know whether communion is 
possible, or, if possible, whether it is lawful. All these are the repre- 
sentative struggles of the mind forces, natural and spiritual, which 
are possessed by mortals. 

The selfish mind cannot ascend nor find admission into the celes- 
tial realms though it conjures much how it might be done ; but the 
pure and unselfish is swiftly wafted out and up on celestial breezes 
when the soul avenues are opened in desire, and the mind avenues 
correspond so as to offer the chance needed for this work. But even 
in such moments if there is a sudden positiveness, and a selfish 
thought or wish darts through the mind, there is a sudden relapse 
and a closing of these avenues which cannot again be 60 quickly sub- 
sided or brought into the right order. Therefore these grand ideas 
and sensations cannot be realized until the soul and brain again come 
into harmony and offer the occasion. 



274 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

The people on earth look at all things from their own stand- 
point, and view matters from their narrow platform with dimmed 
vision. So they claim that those who left earth by death are the 
dear departed. In this referred to communion the appeal is for 
them. Many fear that these might be disturbed in their rest, or that 
Gel's anger would be incurred by these mortal communion-seekers, 
so they work hard to prevent and suppress it. But they generally 
err. 

All mortals are and were spirits before they were sent forth in 
this mystical process of mingling with the chaotic forces and. the 
cruder elements taking from earth and its productions a body, and 
thus acquiring a strong tissue into which all others are woven, and a 
body can thus be maintained tangibly and suitable to all claims and 
positions of travel. See, then, that these who roam earth are only 
sent forth to travel and acquire what is needed for them individually 
in said tissues and knowledge gained from these elements of earth. 
The divine parents are above them, and have many children around 
them, some completed according to the processes of law, and some in 
ail grades of growth. These are ever watching their departed sisters 
and brothers who leave them for a sojourn over earth. They most 
anxiously seek communion with those from the threshold, who are 
given to encounter difficulties for their benefit, that they might become 
well disciplined and learn as much as possible of the ways and man- 
ners of the world and its people wherever they have traveled. 

It is not true that communion is against law, nor will it incur the 
wrath of God. No, dear friends, those who can so write or talk are 
badly lost in their travels, and can see no rays from the lighthouse 
above, nor hear one single whisper from those to whom they are very 
dear in the upper worlds, and who patiently go in and through earth's 
deserts and follow them in hope of some propitious occasion for their 
works, so as to impress on the spiritual retina the pictures of home, 
the love of God, and the anxiety of guiding friends to commune with 
and instruct these travelers as to the best ways by which the most 
lasting results may be obtained. 

It is not true, then, that mortals interfere with the departed nor 
with their rest by giving a hearing to the communion sought for by 
the angel world with mortals. No, those who left earth have gone 
home from their journey only, and are resting from their earthly 
labors in the sense of common labor, and are not disturbed, but 
happy to see the avenues opened through which they are privileged 
to communicate and reach their friends if only by a word, a token, or 
a sensation of their undying love and interest for those who are of 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 275 

necessity taken from them for a season for their growth and improve- 
ment. 

O mortals, those who for awhile composed your family circle 
are taken from ns here, they are sent to earth with love and the 
tender feelings of the soul to whom they are most closely allied, that 
they might be well treated by those to whom their earthly keeping 
is intrusted. 

Are we happy when those dear to us journey on earth and are 
illy surrounded, and lament and fret and call for help ? No, we are 
not. We are near and at work, and would gladly at all times give 
relief if the persons themselves had not become estranged owing to 
the growth of the material forces around them and in their system. 
"What we most yearn for at such moments and times is communion, 
with our dear departed. Those who are at home in Father's house 
are safely sheltered, and abound in pleasures, for the pastures are 
ever green and the waters pure and fresh, and no one wrongs the 
other in order to gain more than their labors merit. Therefore, there 
is no pain, no woe, no misery, yet sadness often is felt from such con- 
ditions as stated regarding those on earth who travel under unfavor- 
able circumstances. It is we who have traveled before you, and in 
this sense have gone before, but are now safely at home, who are 
entitled to fret over our dear departed, not you, O mortals, who so 
long has claimed this right. • 

When one is ushered into your world, it is far sadder to the 
angels who know the trials and difficulties which must be met with 
through life than when one dies and is taken home. 

We, the angels, the guardians of mortals, who are sisters, broth- 
ers, and friends to us, we do seek communion, and are ever near to 
aid and protect, and to teach the lessons of wisdom acquired by travels 
and growth, which would, if heard and heeded, greatly diminish mis- 
apprehension and aid you to avoid many difficulties, to quicken their 
powers of perception, and keep alive their activities, to allow no 
chance to pass unimproved for the purpose of learning what can be 
learned from the nature of every atom and of different mortals, and 
the strange compositions from which they are molded and fashioned. 
Whatever you do, friends, do not be idle. Learn and labor, and fear 
not, but love God, for wrath is not with Him, nor in any of the All- 
Father's attributes. 

The strongest compulsion in and from men and women against 
spiritual communion is a compact board of executors, formed of the 
natural appetites, thosg belonging to the animal nature which share 
all things in common with the beast, but is above and ruling that 



276 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

kingdom by the superior sense and reason which belong to the soul's 
not the body's brain, and are attributes of God, the Father of the 
human race of clay-covered angels. 

These appetites crave to be satisfied in a natural world, in a 
natural sense. The instincts of, the soul repel them, and there is war 
within in the members of the body and the chambers of the brain. 
The material senses are for acquiring wealth and worldly pleasures, 
the spiritual senses for acquiring knowledge at all costs. Thus these 
senses are adverse parties, and war with each other until one becomes 
the ruler if only over one chief organ. It then holds all others in 
negation, and communion with the spirits who are attending such 
mortals is closed entirely, or becomes very imperfect when heard or 
given. Therefore selfishness cannot be tolerated where communion 
is to become perfect. Self must be sacrificed to bless and comfort 
many, and be as a well whose springs are kept clean and the waters 
pure and healthy, and freely given to the thirsty travelers for health 
and strength. Worldly interests are the chief barriers against angel 
communion with mortals. 

O you, who from our threshold departed, 

With burdens so laden, roam earth, 
List to our appeal that God's truths be imparted 

That mortals may learn, and from Sodom go forth; 
For her sins are loud eryfng, the echo appalls 
The supplicants' efforts as on them it falls. 
Then in their frenzy they think 't is God's voice, 
While it is but the echo of their own confused noise. 

You, you weary traveler, worn by untimely efforts, 

Loud call we to tell you the use this may be ; 
Cast from the sick soul the film which forms fagots, 

By which you are burnt until God's ways you see. 
Oh, let us divest your minds from the blurs, 
Then can you see clearly how troubles are incurred. 
Scorn self, dearest friends, and to us your relations, 
That we may assist you at all changing stations, 
Where the means to convey must change, learn this lesson. 

The labors you 've done in another's department, 
Thus aiding self nothing, and struggling in vain, 

Will sometime and somewhere after proper assortment 
Receive all they merit ; from loss then comes gain. 

Oh, be not disheartened at the rise of each cloud 

Although it may storm and thunders roar loud ; 

Let the rain fall in torrents to accomplish some end, 

And learn in calm study why each storm is^ent. 

Work shoulder to shoulder with us ; do not lament. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 277 

The ways of wisdom lie deep, and only the still, persevering 
explorer finds them in company with his angel assistants. 



LECTURE LXII. 

"weighty reasons why conflicts and confusions are the 
present issues of spiritualism." 

A time full of magnificent meaning is the present time. The 
commissioned actors and authors from the conditional platform are 
doing and must do their work. This is the lawful time. All the 
seven sides must be presented through mortal agencies, prompted by 
these invisibles, that is, the conditions from the evolutions of the 
chaotic mass as they in inanimate mixtures repel each other, and again 
unite as force and matter changed by the ethers and cemented by 
the most subtle emanations of the natural and spiritual beings and 
elements. 

It is no small undertaking to give to mortals the facts clearly on 
such vital subjects through mortals. Blurs are cast so often over the 
clear truth that it hardly can be seen beneath them and recognized. 
It is therefore the duty of every medium employed for the purpose 
of producing these evidences and truths to be sincere, sober-minded, 
prayerful, reserved, and, the most of* all, unassuming. Let none 
think more highly of themselves than they deserve, or feel hurt and 
offended when exceptions are taken to what is produced through 
them. 

Firstly. Because, owing to mental defects, there is often a short- 
coming in the aims of the invisible workers. 

Secondly. The worldly vision and senses too often view spirit- 
ual things and truths in a worldly light, and weigh with finite 
minds what is of infinite bearing, and thus wrongly applied. 

For this reason we would ask all who come in question during 
these necessary contests to not pronounce judgment too hastily upon 
anything, but consider well all sides of the issue, to be enabled thus 
detect the design of each issue. 

It is a truth that requires the combined and concentrated action 
of the seven master-builders, who each, though in seeming opposition, 
performed his own part. Yet they worked in harmony, since there 
was but one plan, and the combined display of will and wisdom was 
to perfect that plan under the guidance of and the strict adherence to 



278 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

the Supreme Ruler to the highest principles which are the ultimatum 
of all which is and by which all is created. 

Therefore, if these master-builders, despite all the display of 
opposition and enmity, work in mutual concord, does it then not fol- 
low that all these conflicting productions and irregular parcels of 
truth are in harmony with the desired design, and that the most 
powerful display of creative and transforming energy is for the chief 
end of brightening and illuminating mortal mentality, and achieving 
the greatest possible good for the greatest number in the shortest 
space of time. 

The good achieved is not always seen and felt on earth, but the 
fruits of these labors last for use and enjoyment throughout an end- 
less eternity. 

No one is born without a purpose. All are to represent some- 
thing, and to do a part, whether they perform their task well or not. 
All will begin to see and realize when they near the river which lies 
between the physical and immortal worlds, if they do not before. 

Let us implore all who will hear us to study and learn while 
they yet sojourn here what their life purpose is, and then try hard to 
comply with that purpose for their own salvation and the furthering 
of universal progress and liberty. 

This is the blessed time of which poets have sung, and seers 
have spoken of, — the grand review of all, which, during the periods 
of this eternity have had a display. 

Many who have toiled and fought with adverse conditions while 
they lived, and strove to proclaim that which, to them, seemed as 
truth, but died in a worldly sense and left their tasks unfinished, they 
will now, as they are commissioned and permitted, work upon such 
organisms as are congenial with theirs, and compel thus, as it were, 
their desires to become physically manifest, so that they will in com- 
mon with all representatives have a hearing. 

True, there are many who should have a hearing, but who do not. 

The courts of human judgment are thus commissioned from 
finite courts above to give a trial due to all these conflicting state- 
ments, and decide according to their understanding of the truth, and 
their ability in this sense. But it follows that while these persons 
are placed in such positions in such times for special and important 
labors, and their office legalized, they can only be active so long as 
they fill their place as expected and required. 

Therefore, it behooves all who have a special calling to be truly 
devoted to it in order to acquire all possible knowledge upon any and 
all questions, to compare the conflicting parts, and sound in different 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 279 

ways the mental bearing of the testimony so as to ascertain whether 
it gives a true sound, or whether it is but an imitation of some known 
metal foreign to the individual producing the sounds. 

Truly, if you sift closely, and keep your eyes and brain clear, 
you will perceive that by some there is given forth a loud sound 
and an eloquent display not at all in keeping with truth, and is thus 
unworthy of being tolerated, while others keep silence and do not 
make as much display as they should. They do not boldly strike 
their soul strings and give forth shrill sounds to the world, because 
too sacred is each chord to them, and is, therefore, but lightly 
touched. In this you have the reasons why conflicts are the issues of 
today, and all who are brought in question should take this well to 
heart and strive to give no impure sounds, and to assume nothing 
which is not legally their own, and thus not their privilege to 
produce. 

All who are the judge and jury acting upon conflicting issues 
should remember that there is a great responsibility connected with 
such a calling, and that it is an absolute demand that they should 
study each issue and compare it well with every standard that is 
know T n to them before pronouncing a decision for or against them, as 
these earthly records are kept for comparison with the records kept 
in Heaven, also with all the records of other nations who have lived 
and fled from earth's planes, and thus to mete just rewards to those 
living in this blessed as^e and time, and also those w T ho lived in more 
benighted conditions. According to privileges and mental develop- 
ment rewards and punishments are levied. 

It behooves all, then, in complying with these truths to tell 
frankly that while the out-pouring of the spirit upon all flesh is so 
powerful at this time, and there never was such a time of spirit bap- 
tism before, also the mental regulations and mental capacity average 
a more complete weight in a finite sense than ever before. Intuition 
from spirit to spirit is almost accessible to desires according to 
the use of the plan. Reason, too, has quite a respectable growth. 
Yet, after all, the scales tip when the nations of the present and 
of ancient times are placed in the scales. The latter manifested 
according to their mental growth, and general understanding of 
things, better principles, and a more true devotion to deity. It is 
principle, then, which is found wanting, and which is buried beneath 
deceit and selfishness. It is not because these people do not know 
what true principle and moral culture is that they are found wanting. 
No ! Self-interest and natural inclination are the enemies which are 
tolerated and blight their prospects for a bountiful harvest in the 



280 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

future. Many prefer having the precious now, and thoughtlessly 
risk the far more precious future at a perishing and remorse-bringing 
expense. Many would like to be morally pure, yet do not arise 
against temptation, and often commit themselves in many ways with 
a better knowledge and with the voice of conscience crying loudly 
within for a differently-executed brain and nerve force so as to dare 
to be true to self, to humanity, and to God. 

No nobler cause was ever espoused by mortals than that of aid- 
ing in every way the lowly and down-trodden of humanity to uplift 
them. That it requires a great deal of hard labor and humiliation is 
true, but through this comes the reward. 

The investment of mind, labor, and means to aid the suffering in 
their physical condition, and throw the light from Heaven on their 
darkened paths, is a better investment than giving for usury. The 
heavenly treasury is ever good, neither dates nor records are lost. 
Capitalizing in such ways is sure, and when all grows dim to the 
physical eye, and the mortal is transformed and clothed with immor- 
tality, then all this bright harvest is ready to' be reaped for those who 
have labored faithfully in the vineyard while they journeyed on 
earth. 

In conclusion to all this I say, while conflicts are having now 
their lawful season in regard to spiritual productions, it is a time of 
great importance, and all flesh is being severely tried, because much 
is produced wearing a garb of truth, while it is but an imitation and 
a mockery. Therefore never regret testing the spirits and the mor- 
tals upon whom they operate, and learn to discern the true and false 
apart. 

July 7, 1878. 



LECTURE LXEIL 

"If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to 
you-ward ; 

How that hy revelation He made known unto me the mystery, as I wrote afore in 
few words ; 

Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of 
Christ."— Ephesians, Ch. hi., verses 2, 3, 4. 

When Paul wrote these epistles to his friends, he ever reminded 
them of the way in which he was called to become a minister or an 
apostle to the Gentiles, and how he learned by revelations the mys- 
tery of Christ. 

That Paul had a vision, and was in that way called to his duties, 



COMPILATION CF SPIRIT LECTURES. 281 

we know, and it is that which he refers to. Being a very mediumis- 
tic subject, he learned from this same power that had appeared to 
him, by revelation, the mystery of Christ, and then preached those 
truths which were revealed to him, and stated them in his several 
epistles as near as he could. The authority and the style of the 
pharisaical circumscription tinged each message, for having been 
reared and schooled in that he could not rid himself so fully that he 
could make an allowance for improvement upon what was received, 
but thought it the ultimatum of revelations, the all-sufficient method 
for religious training. He depicted with his keen eye of perception 
the man of a regenerated heart, and the one in his purely natural 
state, and laid down the rules for church discipline according to his 
own acquired wisdom, drawing from the revelations which had been 
made to him, and endeavoring to fulfill the work to which he was 
called by the heavenly messenger who, in a vision, had appeared 
to him. 

These works and statements of Paul have been looked upon 
with much reverence by all Christendom, and he has been followed 
too closely in the various rules of church discipline, for some of 
these rules are not supported by heavenly authority, and were not to 
be stated as an ultimatum, but in the order of the finite degrees 
which are given to changes according as strength of mind is acquired 
by the inhabitants of earth. 

We do not state this as finding fault with Paul or his works, but 
as duty, for the reason that there are many wrong ideas to be 
removed from the minds of men which were caused by these state- 
ments, which were defined in their meaning, but not according to the 
design of Paul's mission to and among the Gentiles. 

Let us see how far the mystery of Christ had been revealed to 
Paul, and then compare*t with the revelations made unto us by this 
same power, namely, Christ himself. 

Paul says : " Christ is the only begotten of the Father, and that 
Christ lived and died for the purpose of redeeming mankind by effect- 
ing a reconciliation between God and men." He speaks of the dif- 
ferent gifts, and of the spirit with which mortals are gifted, or rather 
that which can be awakened to action in mortals, it should have been, 
for all mortals are gifted with these divine attributes, but not in all 
can these powers of the in-dwelling spirit be brought into action. 
Only in the marked ones who, according to heavenly issues, shall be 
instruments in the hands of angels to diffuse the light on earth, and 
the knowledge brought by these angels and infused in these awakened 
and receptive mortals. 



282 COMPILATION OF SPIKIT LECTURES. 

That part of the mystery of Christ which was revealed to Paul 
in his day was enough for that time, and by it to prepare the world 
for more complete revelations. But in our day more has been 
revealed, and the mystery of Christ has been explained so fully that 
there remains no mystery when we understand what has been taught 
and written to us. This cannot be said of the revelations which Paul 
had received, for in many churches and by thousands of educated 
ministers, this mystery spoken of has been explained ever since, and 
to no comprehensible purpose, for now, as the fuller revelations are 
given, the people, do not understand them, and are as unwilling to 
receive as though there had been no training in the degrees of hope 
centered in the faith of these truths preached of Jesus and the apos- 
tles, which was all a preparatory work for the time when the full 
knowledge thereof should be given. 

What a great division there is yet in the rising sighs from mor- 
tals and from nature, which finds company with the sighs and long- 
ings of those w T ho people the immoral worlds. What one party 
wishes to come quickly, others wish afar off ; and still others wish 
for upheavals, that they might be aided in their special desires, and 
the masses wish for annihilation, and others have no thought of any- 
thing higher than the gratification of their natural appetites. These, 
among all, are the lowest grade of beings in human shape, for they 
have not advanced from the level of the beast, and will not change so 
quickly that they can come to rest in the present eternity. 

When w r e view these conditions, as stated, in the mind realms of 
mortals, what can we say other than what we have said, that the 
great amount of labor expended in training mortals in the degrees 
spoken of as preparatory to and for the present revelations of this 
enacted dispensation ? We say that the work was not well done, for 
only from the harvest we are reaping can w*e speak and give credit. 
The harvest does not turn out well. The tares sown in among the 
wheat have smothered the good almost entirely. These tares are the 
works of men's suppositions and comments on the fragments of the 
divine records and revelations as taught by Moses, by the prophets, 
and by Jesus and His apostles. All other works rank with profane 
history unto this da} 7 . 

The works given now are fulfillments of those old-time prophe- 
cies, as well as testimonies of the labors of the common review, and 
they can stand any test because they are the divine issue, and are 
born 01 God ; and the revelations which are made to us are from 
Him from whom Paul claims he learned through revelations the 
mystery concerning Him. Then, this being so, what is the duty of 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 283 

the hour ? Are we to hang up our arms, with which we are provided 
from on high to battle with in these conflicts of indifferent and unset- 
tled opinions ? No, never. When the reasons are given, and clearly 
shown (as in this they are), why mortals resist the works of the angels 
on earth, then we must consider this, and not grow faint nor weary in 
our efforts to teach the people the revelations made to us, and how 
we have learned the mystery of Jesus Christ, of the Father, and of 
the universe. 

Now, says the worldly-minded critic : " Those are mind fancies, 
imaginations, and are given as truth for the benefit of those who 
make such claims. It is all a humbug, and is not to be noticed by 
those in the Church fold." 

Here it is, they thus prove themselves so that their testimony can 
be gathered by the reapers from the celestial climes, and placed on 
file against them. Even so that the works expended brought no 
good fruit, lest they would be exceedingly glad to see the promise of 
faith brought to them from on high. Then the time would be under- 
stood which is now in the various works done on earth by the angels 
and mortals, by which is changed the former appearance of Heaven 
and earth. 

The Heavens will be rolled back as a canvas, and there will be 
a mighty noise when this ia done. There is no real passing away 
meant of neither Heaven nor earth, but only a changing of orders. 
The canvas spoken of is only a temporary construction, which is 
changeable. On it are the marks of all the labors done in this eter- 
nity, and as these are divided off, and all beings justly rewarded, this 
canvas will be rolled back, and another will be placed which is 
already woven, and awaits the long-wished for change. 

When the combined labors of our eternity can be declared fin- 
ished, the roaring which the prophets have spoken of in regard to this 
change issues mostly from the breath of the rebellious mortals. This 
breath is collected, and when the time for it arrives, it is let go forth 
as a mighty voice, by which are frightened all the adverse. Yet it is 
nothing more nor less than their own breath against them, not the 
anger of the Most High God, as has been wrongly taught by men, 
who have these opinions because they supposed and desired it to be 
so. But these are very like < many other teachings, altogether false, 
no fragment of truth about it. It is owing to facts like these, which 
are plainly seen by the religious teachers, that they so powerfully 
resist the heavenly issue. And why ? Only to make their remorse 
greater when by lawful compulsion these facts are made bare to the 
gaze of all mortals who do not willfully close their eyes against them. 



284 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

Too many plead "that the people do not want to be embar- 
rassed while they are at work on earth. They will do right, and 
serve God, and harm no one. It would shake them from off their 
footing upon which they have stood so long, and where they have 
felt so safe, if they were to confess that what has been done or 
taught was wrong." They cannot do " that." 

What a sad plea ! It is nothing to be humbled before mortals 
who all err, and none are perfect in no degree of the many who 
belong to the finite orders, in which all mortals are to be trained, 
also to be punished for the trespasses committed against lawful 
decrees. If you are shown that an idea you had so long loved was 
false, why not confess at once and make it right, as you should do ? 
Behold the truth, and see that all the lessons which had been given 
you were as proverbs, as parables, and as pictures, which only faintly 
represented the reality. 

No one need fear about the platform occupied by them, for if it 
was the true Rock of Ages, a change of ideas according to heavenly 
regulations will not change the footing, nor will the hoped-for prom- 
ise be changed thereby. The promise will only be fulfilled. The 
rock under foot remains as firm and unchangeable as ever. The 
anchor of hope is not removed from the tottering mortal frame, but 
only brought closer, and will be felt more powerfully as a staff of 
protection for the reason that God provides strength for all of His 
true children according to their need, but the wayward and preten- 
tious He leaves unsupported, that they may exercise their own 
strength and wisdom, and learn in the hour of trial their weakness, 
and how deficient is their wisdom and their strength. 

This holds good both in the churches and out of them, for there 
are good true mortals outside and in the churches, also bad and mali- 
cious ones, which is an established fact even to the world's people. 

In the chapter Paul says he was made a minister by this power 
to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ, and to have all men see 
what is the fellowship of the mystery which, from the beginning, had 
been hid in God. In this Paul did not succeed well, for the mys- 
tery is not understood by all men, nor even by a few. This mystery 
was revealed to us, and given to you in the chapter of the " Creative 
Compact." In it the whole mystery is plainly stated, and further 
revelations on it are not needed. There are parts belonging to it 
which have been revealed to us, but not yet to the world ; but the 
controlling spirit says : " Not yet can it be revealed," for there are 
marks made for all important transactions, and when that mark is 
reached, then it is the proper time for each revelation, as the finger of 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 285 

the great world regulator points on to each mark, and bids the work- 
ers to go forth and compel forth the effects on earth. Then will be 
poured forth inspiration, and these truths which are eternal will come 
to men, and be infused in their respective minds. Then these truths 
can be declared and they will be expected, and truly there will be 
much wonder for all who ever sought for wonders in the rich field of 
spirit out-pouring. But these wonders will not suit their fleshly crav- 
ings, therefore, they will be perplexed and feel their guilt how that 
they meant to make heavenly things subservient to earthly purposes, 
to achieve, by the power of spirits, selfish ends, and to gratify the 
natural instincts. Such was never the design of these realized trans- 
actions by a heavenly power on earth. But to reap earth, to seal the 
elect, to reveal the facts which must be revealed, and rectify errors, is 
this work done ; also for an elementary change which is rapidly being 
effected, and for which actually occurred the materialization of Jesus 
Christ, for so did He tangibly come in contact with the low-matter 
grades, by which to cause a desired and necessary change. 

He will appear again more powerfully, and before more wit- 
nesses, and then it will be felt on earth, and the design of these 
labors will be seen by the people. 

While the angels are at work dividing mixed elementary condi- 
tions, making a way for them to come to us, we cannot do so much, 
but we can ponder on what is given us from time to time, and note 
what is brought to our illumined vision. For by taking notes of 
what is clairvoyantly seen, it will be proven that it was the actual 
work of heavenly messengers that our spiritual eyes are opened by 
them to see it, and that the false assertion may be wiped away for- 
ever that it is mind phantasy or imagination. 

"We can teach (if there are any who will be taught) the truths 
which are given to us by the angels. But our work is done mostly 
in another way than by teaching. The angels are enabled to come 
through us right into the elements of mortal degrees. They do the 
work ; we have nothing to do but to be true and faithful. This we 
will be by the constant aid given us from the God-spirit ; then when 
we are called to labor with them, and have our parts given us on 
earth, we will do what is required and fear nothing of the world, for 
mortals have no power but what is given them from on high. They 
cannot crush the rising sun which is managed outside of their power. 

Spiritualism in its present attitude and design compares favor- 
ably with the sunrise of heavenly glories which shall be seen and felt 
on earth by the spiritual faculties in mortals, as the natural sun is 
seen and felt by the natural faculties of seeing and feeling. 



286 COMPILATION OF SPLTLIT LECTURES. 

A bright glow is spread over our earth, and it is done by the 
ministering spirits who are God's messengers to the children of earth, 
while other spirits do different works which, according to issue, need 
to be done. 

Let us ponder upon the glorious visitations which have been 
made to us, and upon the grand revelations which we have from 
time to time been blessed to receive, that we may grow strong in this 
knowledge which is ours, and every one of us be able to subdue an 
army of unbelievers and doubters in a conflict of unsettled ideas. 
Let us keep ever before us what is the fellowship of the mystery of 
Christ, which from the beginning had been hid in God. For it 
means us and all others who believe and are strong to grasp the 
truths from the beginning. 

This fellowship is that we are all the children of God, and have 
an inheritance in our Father's house, and that it will be ours ever. 
Though we may stray from the rules and become captives for a sea- 
son, yet we all will be safely brought home sometime, and receive our 
portion as reserved for us, and none can claim what belongs to another. 
Each has a title for an inheritance, and that claim remains theirs for- 
ever, and the chances to improve these possessions and the material 
with which to improve them abound. This is the promise of the 
Father, and it is the fellowship which all have with Jesus Christ in 
God, our common Father. 



LECTURE LXIV. 

" SUPERSTITIONS AND MYTHICAL RELIGIONS." 

Gradually, in the evolving courses of nature, mind, which is and 
was introduced into matter, becomes nature, has its birth in a]l times 
and in all minds, also in all products of nature. 

Mythical forms of power which governed developments in the 
immature states will be explained in the time when the brains of 
mortals have grown strong enough under such infusions and treat- 
ment to receive stronger truths, thus to become strong to give forth 
the innate deposits and collections that they can be brought before 
the courts of mortals. It is required of them to comment upon all 
matters thus produced according to their understanding ; to reason 
upon mind productions, as well as upon tangible things which can be 
enjoyed, is a result of these mind infusions. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 287 

All questions when properly tried before the bar must be decided 
according to mortal judgment is a rule which has been enforced from 
the beginning of time, that thereby the marks of testimonials are 
made upon nature's canvas to have the true progress of all ages there 
to demonstrate to .the millions who must be taught thus, who must 
see this, and have all evidence before they can be taught their first 
lessons in their essential marches. 

This mind force, without which the riches of nature could not be 
enjoyed or utilized, must be recognized. When this is done, then 
earth's people will be impelled to go farther, viz., to reason upon the 
future from the testimonies of the past and from the effects and evi- 
dences of the present. What will be the intelligent decision ? It 
cannot be anything more or less than this : that mind, of which 
only quantities are diffused through mortal brains, and thus acted 
upon matter, could have wrought so many beautiful things, and pro- 
vided the wandering spirits in mortal bodies with so much they could 
love and enjoy, then truly that mind has provided infinitely more in 
the other world for the enjoyment of every Gocl-born being. 

But what about superstitions and their relations to mythical 
religions ? We will explain. All mythical religions are and have 
been infused by a supposed not a real God, that is, a something power- 
ful but impersonal did the infusing. In such degrees we term it 
training schools, and superstitious acts are in those degrees common, 
and have been great factors of importance whereby substances were 
abstracted and brought from undeveloped human brains as mixed 
masses, and were divided again by such factors and arranged in 
classical order. 

Many superstitious assertions which are sneered at are and have 
been as real as the sun. The sun is visible to mortals, perceptible in 
his effects, yet his power over the world is not understood. Effects 
of acts which must be termed magical, because too subtle in such 
degrees to admit of analyzing and explaining to mortals, have caused 
superstitions, and have given rise to mythical religions. These works 
and practices are frequent in all imperfect degrees, and are often used 
to a great extent. 

As long as conditional gatherings are going on, and all abstrac- 
tions taken from mortals and all nature in its divisions are brought 
together, so long will magical practices be possible and superstition 
will exist, because these indefinable conditions are pressed by such 
acts to come forth from all dark recesses, and are received by unde- 
veloped brains, .wrought out again by compulsion and put in shape. 
Works of this nature are rated in heathen degrees, and all who become 



288 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 

tools therein are undeveloped and not rated under covenant law, and 
are outside the gates. 

We do not wish to be understood that all those are consigned 
to perdition. No ! They are in the natural ranks in accord with 
the processes of evolving from matter, and work in the degrees to 
which they belong according to their composition ; as they develop 
and their powers of mind are enhanced, they are taken out of such 
conditions and purified until they see and know what all they did or 
what they worshiped implied. 

The God-head in its triune character, as it was held before the 
Christian world and people, has made its manifest marks to all eyes 
who looked for it. This three-fold character is nothing inconceivable 
or incomprehensible, but is instilled in mortals and is abounding 
within and without as a result of its action. Many try to assert that 
we cannot comprehend the nature of God or understand His charac- 
ter. Why not, child of earth, when His attributes and principles are 
so thoroughly implanted in you, and even His laws indelibly stamped 
upon the tissues which compose your brain, your reason, your ideality, 
and conscience ? It is, therefore, a realization which no intelligent 
being should hesitate for a moment even to see and admit. Then 
why not grasp the whole truth of multiform characters which blend 
in the God-head, which, although represented by emblems, are never- 
theless real spiritual beings full of wisdom and power ? Then how 
much more real is and must be the central figure of the God-head ? 

Who is the power from whom all power flows ? 

Who is the light which into all worlds goes ? 

Who is reality, lest all is sham, 

Whom the world-wise argue on with clivers names ? 

They grant that God exists, can be a cause, a power, 

That keeps remote from mortal plans, have dower ; 

But in the realms aloof from whence men aim 

To climb to attain to riches and to fame. 

But not so, child of earth, God's almighty power 

Is not in emblems or in shadows without life. 

His form it is complete, has dower, 

All eyes shall see, all adverse must submit. 

All forms once mythical will through this strife 

Be brought to view, explained as real, and having life. 

Let all the world-wise stop and consider, even upon the very 
facts that they are impelled by irresistible forces to review, history 
back as far as there is any, and so bring in question those persons 
who were the physical functionaries for a real or supposed deity, and 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 289 

what mode of religious training had in that wise been launched on 
mental spaces and enforced into practical uses, and is and has been 
styled as "Mythical Religions." 

If these religions were, as is asserted, mythical, then the authors 
thereof were truly myths. But if they were realities their force 
lives and is felt, and made manifest to the wandering senses of mor- 
tals, but they resist it because they do not wish to be convinced of 
their grave mistakes, or be driven to a retreat in their presumptuous 
declarations. 

But here on these points of query we shall cause a work of 
wonder to be done, which also belongs to the work of review, where- 
with shall be brought to rectitude the many trials which are now 
before mortal councils, and which can only be settled by immortal 
powers and beings. 

This work shall be so that those who were the deities for each 
separate religious infusion in their lawful degrees that they shall 
manifest their power, and also manifest themselves, and convince 
earth's people that they are realities although they stand as lights and 
emblems represented in a stellar group, yet they are real personal 
spirits, and will hold their positions in a degree which is granted 
to each one of them by the All-Power under and for which they 
labored. 

Now to the Christian era and religion the dispensation which 
was performed in so simple yet strictly lawful way the world's 
wise will find enough to do to prove that All-Pervading Reality, who 
is the author and dispenser of the Christian religion, a myth. And 
yet since the time has come for which all nature and all beings who 
have life have wished for, and we are taxing the mind investments we 
have loaned, we find no ready tribute, but much strife. 

Worldly intelligence not wishing to be informed of the truths 
which are as eternal as time, not wishing to own a living, acting 
Ruler, raises a war-cry against Omnipotence, and calls everything a 
myth, only to prove the prophecy given through St. John, Revelations, 
eh. xvii., 14th verse: "These shall make war with the Lamb, and 
the Lamb shall overcome them, for lie is Lord of lords and King of 
kings ; and they that are with Him are called, and chosen, and 
faithful." 

Let everyone who hears understand, for now these prophecies 
are fulfilled before the eyes of earth's people. Read and learn for 
yourselves who these are who make war against the Lamb, and con- 
sider that now the war is on earth, and this conquest of so great a 
magnitude in its bearing to all creatures and creation is soon to be ended. 



290 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

The strongest force these rebellious wayfarers can take cogni- 
zance of is the mystic fabric of historical collections, which, being 
devoid of the spirit, is truly hollow enough, so they decry as myths 
the religions which were of great use in the developing process for 
mankind. But this being the strongest force which can have action 
upon their organisms, it is evident that those who had their moral and 
religious training intrusted to them gave only the letter. It was the 
only offered meat and milk for babes and growing children, hence the 
letter without the spirit made no impression upon the innate God- 
given powers. 

Now they are worked upon by atmospheric force, and take it in 
readily, and are impelled thereby to do as is realized in the present 
conquest of opinions upon truths which are eternal, also upon those 
through whom at various times and ages of the world these truths 
were given for the benefit of all living mortals. 

Had the spirit ever been allowed access to mortal brains this 
void in the mind realms would not be today, and those who are the 
physical workers of research for review and decisions could be worked 
upon by the authors by whose power the word, the letter, came into 
the world. But this life power within has been sadly neglected in 
the said way of teaching, else these misconceptions about mythical 
religions, which are a result of the empty-letter research, would have 
no room given them. 

Now we come to Jesus the crucified and resurrected, the dis- 
penser of grace and the Christian religion. Against Him these here- 
in-described are waging a war, will not even grant Him a historical 
existence, and those who .admit and are satisfied by the letter that 
such a man lived, taught, worked miracles, was crucified, and resur- 
rected as recorded, yet it is looked at by them as a fable which they 
(so they say) cannot nor will not believe in a strict spiritual sense, 
and imply and want no argument with any issue for claims of said 
Jesus. "He lias only been a medium," they say ; "only a man, not 
as good as many of the great men of today, or at least no better 
than many who in this age of advanced progress are seated at the 
bar to be judges to decide what is error and what truth." When 
questions regarding this Jesus are tried, all these say decidedly as did 
the Jews : " 'Away with Him! ' We wish to have nothing to do with 
Him ! Give us a common-sense religion in which every man can do 
as he wishes in accord with his reason and will power." This is the 
substance which constitutes spiritualistic desires in general. This 
they say, and boldly assert, is revealed from Heaven to earth's chil- 
dren at this day. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 291 

» 

Spiritualism (all ranked in these degrees say) came into the 
world as a world savior. "Hence, away with the Head-type, wo 
want no spiritual leader nor guide. We accept none. "We hold con- 
verse with the spirits of the departed whom we know. Our hopes 
for immortal life have been confirmed by these returning millions of 
spirits departed from our earth, and we defy traditional claims. 
Down with the heavenly hierarchy and their councils. We only 
admit what w T e receive, what our own reason can grasp ; we will be 
free, untrammeled by any force or authority claiming supremacy." 
Such is the unwise talk of those who are preparing fuel for that great 
day which is close at hand. Woe to all who, when they are worked 
upon by the spirit, who have produced the letter of which they boast, 
and they pay no heed to that spirit, and are found wanting, yea, even 
those who wrote the records of antiquity. They are all active 
because wrong constructions are placed upon lettered statements, and 
error placed against truth ; but error will be crushed into oblivion, 
and all who uphold error shall have much woe and remorse. 

How many are there of the millions of people who now inhabit 
earth who are true followers of Jesus Christ? The number is small 
compared with those who deny Him. Yet the majority have heard 
the gospel. Those who were taught and rejected it are classed with 
the heathen in those degrees where their real standing has placed 
them. ' 

It is a stubborn fact that those who admit spirit return and 
labor, the majority of them are taken captives by the adverse power, 
and as many mediums as have been developed for use in different 
works, but few can be brought to a finality in work, for they do not 
meet approbation. They are mostly all found wanting in principle 
and true devotion to God when they are tried and worked upon by 
the adversaries for said purpose, also for the purpose of being purified 
and to become fit co-workers to stand side by side with the gods if 
they overcome temptations and are true, and truly devoted to God. 

Many works which are in the world now before the people as a 
result of spirit out-pouring upon mortals arc not what have been 
claimed for them, yet they were all necessary in the bringing forth of 
claims to be considered at the bar, and after due council decided 
upon. It is what we term the universal review, and in these labors 
much magical art has been displayed and many superstitious acts of 
old have been revived, have been unduly and unlawfully indulged in. 
But all this is to prove that they did accompany the training proc- 
esses, and were, therefore, common in the ages of antiquity, and were 
truly and closely allied to what is styled mythical religions, but were 



292 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

not used in the Christian era for the Christian religion, is not com- 
posed of shadows and mists, hence there have been no superstitions 
in it. He to whom the Christians were pointed to as the author of 
their religion was known, and His traits of character were known to 
earth's people, hence their worship, was to be tendered to a known 
not to an unknown god, for He declared : "I and the Father are 
one," and all were to follow directly His precepts and example 
openly and in secret, to be upright and serve God and humanity with 
the same zeal, to be ever wholly devoted to God. They were com- 
manded to love one another, and to bear one another's burdens, as it 
is an honor to the Creator and an acceptable worship to aim to lighten 
other's woes and relieve suffering in all possible ways according to 
means and knowledge. Then all would be more truly happy, each 
in their own sphere and condition. 

These are facts which exist and will be proven, and cannot be 
argued away. Therefore the Christian religion cannot be classed 
with so-called mythical religions as has been attempted in this day, 
nor can Jesus Christ be proven a myth, as a figure of the zodiac with- 
out life and power. 

" Behold, I come ; all eyes shall see' the martyr of Jerusalem ; I 
and the Father are yet one." "We will manifest and show how this 
can be when the new Jerusalem descends." 

October 1, 1880. 



LECTURE LXV. 

PASSING UNDER THE ROP. 

Life on earth, from infancy to old age, is in a measure a blind 
march. The traveler, ignorant of the laws which regulate the meth- 
ods of travel on each route which may be pursued, goes on without 
measuring the dangers that might be encountered. If he conjectures 
at all it is on the tangible side of the journey. The physical 
expenses of each adventure are carefully considered, but the- most 
important part is neglected, that is, the conditional. So he goes 
right into forbidden paths, radically interfering with the laws and 
rules of the route, as if a traveler would persistently aim to drive his 
team across a railroad while the train was in motion ; you know the 
result of such folly would be disastrous. 

So it is when men walk on grounds upon which they should not, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 293 

or into conditions wtiich they should not disturb, because there they 
are actually working and preparing a masterpiece of labor for uni- 
versal prosperity, and this bold, interfering traveler breaks this labor 
by trespassing ; then certainly the rod is raised above him, and he is 
chastened for the offenses committed. He should not complain when 
failure in business and all manner of difficulties overtake him. He 
should rather thank God that he is considered worthy of restraint, 
and checked in order to make the punishments less. Offenses against 
law cannot be forgiven nor washed away, neither any offenses against 
the Holy Spirit. The first must be amended and made good by suf- 
fering, the latter by the out-growth of the ills termed sin, by growing 
in purity. 

The traveler on his way from time to eternity does not often 
walk in the open path where no rod hangs overhead, but in all paths 
that are arched with mists. In the mists are rods, and in seemingly 
fair traveling pursuits the rods are overhead, yet not applied for a 
season in order to ascertain how venturous a man's proclivities will 
make him, whether he will behold the dangers and see the fact that 
he is on forbidden ground, and retreat to thus make his punishment 
light, for if he does not the rod is severely used according to the 
willfulness of- his offenses. Although the path is misty, the clouds 
overhead causing dimness of vision and the traveler knows nothing 
of the rights of the road, yet he does not remain ignorant. These 
rights are made known to him in various ways, and if he harms indi- 
vidual or universal labors by his conduct, he is made to know these 
facts. I repeat, for there is great labor constantly expended by 
angels, to show mortals these ills which must react upon them accord- 
ing to the extent pursued. Then, when this is accomplished and the 
mists are cleared away, the light then shines on the path, and above 
the sky is clear so that the objects are discernible, also the facts that 
not so should the journey be pursued, — the love for forbidden things, 
the desire to see how far the path can be traveled, and some even 
delight to see how much harm they can do and have a fleeting 
moment of wicked joy and sinful pleasure. Need they complain 
when the rod is applied and severely used even in as various ways as 
the offenses committed incurred the penalties thus payable; by chasten- 
ings, which is passing under the rod? 

''Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth," for it is better to be 
punished with the rod according to physical measures with the weap- 
ons of the flesh. Blessed is he who is thus chastened and caused to 
repent in order to escape the severer punishment in the life beyond. 
Mortals pass under the rod in various ways daily, hourly. What i i 



294 c o:\ipilation or spirit lectures. 

it, a cross to bear, and a scathing with the rod, without which no 
impression could be made on the mind and heart, wherefore the many- 
ways and various methods to use the rod. These applications to 
restrain mortals in the pursuit of their physical desires, which are a 
hindrance to the spirit's growth, are also developing factors made use 
of according to the spiritual need of each individual to subdue the 
desires of the flesh and bring forth the better desires of the spirit. 

Death is as natural as a pleasant transplanting season for every 
spirit that has roamed awhile on earth. Yet most mortals are sadly 
afflicted, and consider it as a severe passing under the rod when a 
member of their family is removed from their midst. It has, how- 
ever, a healthful effect on many, and they awaken to their duties 
concerning the life beyond where ^hose are who were loved and 
cherished by them. It proves a blessing for the departed and those 
remaining when thus affected. 

How frequently mortals are visited with sickness. Disease 
would not exist if the laws pertaining to health and self-regulation 
were strictly observed, but the majority of mortals do not observe 
these rules. They eat, drink, and labor not according to their ability 
or the nerve force of the digestive organs, but according to their appe- 
tites and desires, then pain is inflicted as a just result for over taxing 
the system. No one should complain when afflicted with bodily ills, 
for it is imposition on self that brings the greater portion of them. 
True, there are some imposed ills which are of a different nature, yet 
at the same time they are incurred by stepping unawares into nets 
spread upon the forbidden ground, and all is well when rightly 
studied, so that those thus afflicted become disciplined and learn to 
avoid the dangers, and perchance warn others whom they see enter- 
ing into complicated conditions, and thus become benefactors for 
which they win great rewards. 

A man passes under the rod when he has put forth his means in 
an enterprise, has invested his mental and bodily strength for the 
purpose of making the enterprise a success, yet he does not succeed. 
Invisible ties are attached, conditions which pull backwards. All 
efforts are in vain, for the silken thread of a conditional web can do 
more than all the strength of body and mind of a strong man, or a 
compact of men. Yet where many are acting in unison these ties can 
be broken and the path made clear, but would not even then end for 
good, because not in concord with the law of the advancing order of 
progress. The fact that all pass under the rod is known by this, that 
life on earth is never without difficulty. Nay, if it was the life pur- 
poses would not be sought for, and .many more would altogether miss 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 295 

the object of their life-journey on earth. By the application of the 
rod, or passing under it when its weight is heavily felt, the mind 
is often badly perturbed, the nerves are also badly affected, and thus 
the whole system. In this way the attendant guardians can work to 
impress on the intuitive plates and on the retina the duties which 
should be done, even as a picture dimly engraved, but it grows 
brighter as the nerves become calm and the mind clear, then the one 
worked upon thinks of new things, sees new things concerning duties 
and queries, but they do not often attribute this to an invisible 
operator, but think it all the action of their own mind, which, how- 
ever, is not the case. It would be well if mortals would learn how 
all this comes, and why. 

To learn any lessons of great importance you must give your- 
selves to hard study constantly. There is not a moment which can- 
not be used for the purpose of solving the problems of life and the 
duties connected therewith, and also the obstacles that are ever met. 
Nature is a school, and all business pursuits and the coming in con- 
tact with different persons will teach the cautious observer. But to 
become qualified to observe in obscure conditions the causes which 
produce ills, all should learn from the angels, who, being above and 
having clear sight, know all these laws, survey, and analyze these 
conditions. They can teach mortals and raise them above and 
open their perceptive faculties, that they can see and understand. 
But it takes much time. It must be made a study instead of an 
errand for curiosity. There are not many curiosities to learn as you 
penetrate through the haze into the inner realms of thought and life. 
You will learn that it requires sincerity of mind and heart to solve 
the problems which are given to mortals to solve for their benefit. 
Quite often when the physical proclivities have predominance in the 
system over the spiritual, such scholars must be taught the lessons 
they so much need through experience, by passing under the rod and 
through the crucibles whereby the dross is purged from the system, 
and they are made fit pupils for the celestial teachers. 

"When the minds have drifted into all studies, yet have mastered 
none, and conclusively understand none, the individual thus exercised 
becomes an irritable investigator. If he ventures to investigate spirit 
teachings, he thinks all the queries of his mind should be answered at 
once ; he must know of a surety whether they are ministering angels 
or not, and, if they are, why do they not know all of his desires ? 
How perplexed he would feel if he could see these ministering angela 
around him striving to gather the mists from around the principal 
organs of the mind, in order to liberate nerve force and cause clear 



296 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

intuition of that which is said. It is not the teaching which is not 
clear enough, but it is the brain of the student or observer that is in 
an unfit state to observe. This is the case with many who start to 
investigate Spiritualism. They have heard absurd and curious things, 
and come with the desire to have their curiosity satisfied. 

We say to all who will come here, and to other places all over 
the world, that they must come humble and sincere, for worldly 
scholars are, in regard to such knowledge, like infants. They must 
learn the primary lessons and advance onward and upward, and unless 
they do so, and pay strict attention to solve all the lessons, they can 
find no real delight or comfort in this philosophy, demonstrating con- 
tinued life by the way that angels are the teachers and ministering 
spirits. 

Many difficulties are thrown in the way of investigators, but it 
is to probe and try. Mortals must pass under the rod to be schooled, 
as it is an inevitable law which can only be divested of its severity 
as mortals learn the laws of their being and of finite rule, so as not to 
become subjected to punishments chaotically issued. 

Give yourselves truly to be guided by the holy spirit of God, and 
administered to by the angels of God, then all these things which 
seem strange and mysterious will be made clear as the angels gain 
access to your mind and heart. 

Now we hear it said : " Why, then, is not the rod spared to those 
that are thus taught and are willing followers of spirit teachings ? " 
We reply : The dross of each system must be cleared away, or else 
the mortals taught would not be benefited, nor would the angels who 
teach merit any credit if no spiritual growth or purity of system was 
attained. Hence it is necessary, and, as before said, the rod serves to 
develop. Loving kindness applies it. The difficulties are carefully 
weighed, also the mental strength and the power of outside and phys- 
ical influences ; these often cause the greater struggle where outside 
conditions have weighed upon an individual and suppressed the spirit- 
ual rising of true thoughts and pure aspirations. 

We would feel compensated for our labors if we could impress 
the truths of continued life on the minds of all who will listen, as it 
is and will be met with in reality. People cannot leap over great 
chasms, as many suppose, and leave the lessons all around them 
untouched. They can never realize such extravagant expectations. 
Progress means nothing like that. It . means a study advancing in 
order with the law that regulates the universe. You cannot go by 
leaps, but gradually, step by step, and you must learn all which in 
every sphere of this great universe is to be learned, so much at least 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 297 

as the store-house of your mind can take in of all grades ; without 
this there is no bodily perfection, not even happiness is perfect without 
this. How, then, could mortals go from earth to Heaven not having 
learned the lessons of and passed through the intermediate conditions 
in order to be schooled ? They must pass under the rod, simply 
because they become unruly and step out of the limits of law and 
order. This applies to all conditions of life, and by which life is 
made up and supported ; therefore the first thing is to learn to be 
orderly, not in one thing, but in all things, — in work, in play, in 
thought, in conduct, business, studies, and in all which needs to be 
met, and is part of and makes up life on earth. These finite laws 
governing physical bodies and life generally can be learned by all 
mortals if they but study them. Then the great masses of ills can be 
buried in the dark chasms of the mortal ignorance of good and evil, 
which object to accomplish, namely, to discern good from evil, and 
create fields for work, was the design from the beginning ; wherefore 
effects were produced and offenses caused in order that the cause 
might have something to work upon. 

Law could not have been made comprehensible to mortals if 
there were no offenses against the law upon which its power could be 
manifested and mortals and spirits become schooled so as to realize 
the law. Hence the various laws and injunctions of laws in which 
hangs the universe, and by which it is built, kept in motion, and regu- 
lated. This cannot otherwise be successfully taught than in teach- 
ing men by experience. Some learn without much difficulty, and 
economize trouble, if so it may be called. Many things are placed 
under the head of troubles which should be regarded blessings, and the 
Giver of all good arifl seeming evil should at all times be thanked for 
all such gifts, even those which come disguised in seeming troubles, 
for only thus can the lessons belonging to the rudimental state be 
learned. 

In the spheres it is not easy to learn anything which belongs to 
actual earth life. True, millions pass through conditions similar to 
those on earth to finish an unfinished life of duties belonging to this 
grade, but their lessons are not as perfect as those who are disciplined 
on earth, even if the rod is the means by which it is accomplished. 
See, it all goes according to gradation, and you cannot go into a high 
school from an infant class. You could not understand correctly the 
lessons you would hear there, nor analyze them according to the 
scholarly wisdom in the continued or older worlds. 

To be correct, terms need revision, for the earth planet is the 
youngest world, and as time passes on other worlds will be formed, 



298 COMPILATION or SPIRIT lectures. 

while this planet will be refined enough to be the sphere which the 
mortals of the new earth will inhabit after the change by natural 
death. 

Life's journey ever goes on ; there is no resting place on earth 
for a traveler. Even those are not resting who do not attend to the 
duties \ devolving upon them by natural compulsion, bat are drifting 
hither and thither, and incur penalties for which they will realize the 
applications of the rod. 

Let every pilgrim remember that time has wings, and is swiftly 
gone, even if life lasts a century, which is seldom realized by the 
present generation. Even then there are only long accounts of neg- 
lected opportunities to fill life's purposes at most, while the true 
objects of life have fled with time, not having been used. Let all 
mortals consider the importance of their earth life, for so much of 
future success in advancing in a measure depends upon it. It is 
therefore precious, and should be put to use. Pilgrims may well say 

of time : 

Time, fleeting time, upon thy wings we ride, 
By seeming stand-still we make rapid strides ; 

for this is true. Time hurries along, and if we are not prepared to 
quickly get on when the car of progress passes, we can walk until the 
kind angel, Death, divides the curtain, and gently releases the spirit 
from its physical habitation. 

Angels rejoice when travelers come who have become well 
profited while they sojourned on earth, but when they have not their 
lot is sad, and the bright faces of the angels are sad likewise. 

Oh, ponder the lessou, flee not from the rod, 
Refrain from transgression, give glory to God 
For all which he sends ; but study ere why, 
For all wrongs repent, grow wiser and try 
To journey for Zion though a great way it be. 

If you solve well all lessons, you need all time between. 
Prom earth to Heaven are many stations ; 
Some you can pass by if on earth are learned the lessons 
Which are of that sphere a part. 

Yet straight on to Heaven never 

Goes a spirit, for the ethers 

Of celestial climes will not bear 

Coarse material, so you must keep in the rear 

Until purified and schooled, 

For by knowledge rise they higher. 

Study, then, to rise, O mortals, 

And for truth and light aspire. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 299 

Heaven is open, angels come 

To teach mortals of their homes 

In Father's house beyond. 

Follow the angels, they will safely lead you there. 



LECTURE LXVI. 

MATT., Cn. XIII. ; VERSES XLI., XLII., XLIII. 

" The Son of Man shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out of Ilia 
kingdom all things tliat offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall cast them into 
a furnace of lire. Tiiere shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the 
righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to 
hear let him hear." 

This saying, from Jesus Himself, in regard to the last time, is 
now being fulfilled literally, and is being made clear to the children 
of earth as it is realized by them.. The angels who are sent forth to 
do this labor of gathering out of the Lord's kingdom all things that 
offend, and those which work iniquity, also, to bring the word, the 
truth, and the revelations in regard to each part and parcel of these 
labors which, in accord with law, must be done on earth prior to the 
event longed for, when Jesus the Christ of God will assume rule over 
earth and make it like Heaven, a government of righteousness, 
where peace and happiness shall fill all bosoms, and woe, want, strife, 
and inharmony shall be known no more ; a state for which all mor- 
tals and immortals, great men and women, have labored, and are yet 
laboring for it to be realized in as short a time as possible. But 
what do you think are the things that offend, and who are those that 
work iniquity? Well, friends, among the things that offend are 
classed foremost deception, practiced in dealings between man and 
man in business matters, and the securing of positions in order to 
make financial gains ; also to steal a reputation from the public 
opinions so as to bring others in the shade, to whom the praise of the 
people and the position would be due, according to just and open- 
handed dealing. The tongue of slander is a thing of offense ; intem- 
perance, licentiousness, cheating in weight and measure, pretentions of 
true worship, when the true object is only to gain the good will of 
the people, are offenses; long, wordy prayers are an offense, also an 
abomination, and will be gathered out of I lis earthly kingdom before 
the time spoken of shall be physically declared. Among those who 
work iniquity are many, very many, classed who arc looked upon by 



300 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

the world as good, honest people, and successful in business and 
otherwise, as well as those who are pointed at with the finger of 
scorn, and a suspicion of their being in league with Satan and his 
angels, working unclean things, and doing works of iniquity. The 
people of this world have always been striving for something with 
which to cover their shame and hide their faults by throwing shades 
to fall on other mortals or objects, with which to blind and deceive 
the watchful eyes of the ruling or the influential ones in society. 

The materials also have ever been in the reach of all such peo- 
ple in accord to their desires, so that they could exercise their own 
will and inclinations to mark for themselves on the chart the deed, so 
to say, for their future inheritance or reward. So is it now in this 
last quarter of the last cycle of our eternity. Spiritualism, so called, 
was ushered into the mortal world, even as a mighty wave set off 
from the great world-tide, that it should roll over earth and do its 
work as it was marked to be done from the beginning, for the last 
time. This affords the materials which mortals long have craved 
and desired to rend from the mystic store-house, just beyond the cur- 
tain which divides the visible and the invisible. Those who hunger 
and sigh for a word, a whisper, or token from their departed loved 
ones who had disappeared during their voyage to immortal life beyond 
this curtain, they obtain that for which they sigh. The Lord makes 
good his promise now. He does not leave them comfortless, but 
comes, or lets those come who have been yearned for so, much that 
they might bring the balm of Gilead to the wounded heart, and also 
the proof palpable that life is real and never ending ; that although 
the earthly tie be broken there is a sure reunion to be realized in that 
land where death has no power, and where joy will be realized for all 
earthly trials, and all piece works shall be completed, and the hapju- 
ness for which all long for shall be attained to by all, even as they 
are found worthy. These precious foretastes of Heaven are sacred, 
and there is a great sin charged against all who speak of them as 
something impure or unreal, for if God and the universe is real, and 
not a failure, then these realized glimmers of the immortal arc real, 
their presence and messages are real, and so are all the works which 
they do with mortal aid on earth. But there are many who do not 
seek for intercommunion with sincere and broken hearts, but with 
boldness, wicked boldness, to obtain knowledge of all schemes pos- 
sible, and turn them to different uses for their own benefit, or to 
obtain selfish ends. There are many degrees of such persons, and 
they are all classed as workers of iniquity. These shall all be 
gathered by the heavenly workers and taken out of the Lord's king- 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 301 

dom, and cast into a furnace of fire. There shall be wailing and 
gnashing of teeth. And why ? Because they arc and shall be bound 
band and foot, while their wild cravings, by which they had hoped to 
satisfy themselves, shall burn within and torture them ; they shall 
burn, yet not be consumed, that it may be made clear and demon- 
strated to the people of earth that Hell is a condition of punishment 
for offenses and the disturbances of the harmonious order which 
is universally established, but which is disturbed by the impure deal- 
ings, and made inharmonious by the foul and malignant breath, of 
mortals. No spirits are needed to aid in the creation of inharmony 
and ill conditions which bring woes, troubles, and disasters. No ; 
the people of today are fast creators. They do all this work without 
any aid from supernal talent or workers, and it is all done as it was 
marked to be before time had a beginning, that these transactions 
should all take place, and that the people of this day and time should 
be brought into judgment. Alas, there is another very large class of 
people whose chief desire has been to acquire material, with which to 
hide themselves, and this class is the united army of the so-called 
Christians and their leaders. To them Spiritualism is a vile thing, 
and yet they are pleased that it came, for this mighty wave washes 
ashore gems as well as rubbish. The gems they appropriate in order 
to make a grand appearance, and the rubbish they use as a screen to 
hide behind when they are searched by the eye of the Lord, and are 
called upon by His voice to answer for their offenses. They love to 
extol themselves as being good and pure, and they bring up as compari- 
son the rubbish that was washed ashore by this great wave of Spirit- 
ualism. What a demand and desire supporting power there is con- 
tained in this heavenly out-pouring of spirit and power now travers- 
ing earth, and inspecting the people and their deeds and conditions, 
and doing such a great amount of works as will hasten the coming of 
the end, viz., the end of the works of iniquity and those things that 
offend? By these labors they will be quickly gathered out of the 
Lord's kingdom, and compelled to be consumed in the prepared con- 
ditional furnaces. Let those who think themselves safe within the 
church-fold calmly look about them, for these workers have entered 
into the churches all over the land by thousands, yea millions. And 
why ? Because the sins from thence cry aloud, and the offensive 
breath rises like a stench, instead of a sweet savor of true worship. 
You who think you have no need of getting oil for your inner lamps, 
because you have a pastor to go to, and besides that you can buy in 
the hour of need, for you think you have your pass to Heaven, and 



302 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

your religious pass-word so well learned that you can tell it in a dark 
hour, and then pass on amid all attacks. 

Ah, my friends, it is you who will have to lament the most, for 
the true pass-word no one knows who has not been spiritually trained, 
and who does not worship in spirit and truth. Nor can oil for the 
coming dark hours be bought or gotten only from spirits who are 
God's ministers to the children of earth. Waste not your time in 
idleness and folly, O children of earth, for the weighty reason that 
the present important time, with its near decisions, admit of nothing 
but soberness and sincere study about the way or how to become 
worthy to be classed with those to the right hand of God in the near 
decision, and how to be ready to meet all emergencies, and to be of 
some use and help to others. It is folly in the extreme for those 
who claim to have religion yet do not possess it, only in the formal 
way, in a false profession. They ever cast their scornful looks upon 
the so-called Spiritualists, as the workers of iniquity, according to 
their ideas of Spiritualism and Spiritualists. I tell you nay. It is 
folly for those who hold intercommunion with spirits of the worldly 
degrees, those who work opposition, as it were, on earth toward God 
and His Christ. All such people are below that degree which could 
even be considered in that great day of decision. They are already 
judged, and their places assigned them. Alas, they have no divine 
desires, and their lot, although severe, is pleasant in comparison 
with those who cry aloud : " Lord, Lord, have we not served and 
worshiped Thee ? " to whom the answer will be given : " Verily, I 
know you not or from whence you are ? " Why does the Lord not 
know from whence the majority of the lip Christians are from ? for 
they are tinged with all sorts of things that offend, which He has 
commanded His angels to gather out of His kingdom. They have 
worked iniquity, and are stained with it. They have prayed to the 
Lord in words, and yet they have worshiped the god Mammon 
with the essence of their prayers and the desires of their hearts, 
therefore, they are as paupers. They cannot be owned by the Lord 
of righteousness, neither can they be given over to the degrees of the 
unrighteous or worldly ruler, for they have offended these, and vio- 
lated the statute laws of that dominion ; neither can they be divinely 
recognized, therefore they will call upon the mountains to fall upon 
them, and the caves to swallow them, for they will be cast out into 
space, dark, dense space, without light, without friends, or any soul 
to speak to, for in that dense darkness they cannot see anyone. They 
have no rest day or night, because they had taken the name of the 
Lord God in vain. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 303 

The Lord knows His own, and they also know Him ; He comes 
to them and makes His will and ways known to them, and leads 
safely all those who truly trust in Him and are willing to be taught 
by the spirit of God. 

All who will not hear the Lord's .voice in the present day are 
not of His fold, for His sheep hear His voice and follow Him. No 
matter if He leads them through the barren conditional wilderness, 
they have full faith and confidence in Him and follow His voice, well 
knowing that He will lead them to the fresh, pure waters, and into 
the green pastures. This applies to the conditional marches that 
must be made by all who have heard, and still daily hear, the Lord's 
voice. They must meet the adverse worldly currents, and be sur- 
rounded hy the unpopular elements. They must come in contact 
with all the degrees which support earth's commonwealth and popu- 
lation. They must suffer from these oppressions and scorn ; yet 
w r hile they seem to be crushed, they are but growing strong in the 
wisdom of the Lord, and are being raised above all their oppressors. 
All who prove faithful, and do not fall into league with the world 
when their reputation and position are assailed, simply because they 
wish to keep the good will of the world, all who have done this 
have had a foretaste of Heaven, have had a right to superior bless- 
ings, but have sold them for a mess of pottage in the hour of trial, and 
verily their reward shall be with those who are cast forth into outer 
darkness. He who has ears to hear let him hear, and study well 
that which pertains to their future welfare. Time glides swiftly by, 
and all these labors spoken of will be done wherever they can be on 
earth, in order to obtain testimonial marks, then it will soon be 
declared finished ; but the end will not be 3 r et, only the end of these 
labor methods, the end of the works marked for this eternity, and the 
rewards and punishments will be levied, and will not be changed 
again until in the march of a new measure of time, a new eternity, 
when the end will be reached again. How prone mortals are to 
grasp the shadow for the reality, and a mocking reflection for the 
truth. Do you not know that death is but a passage onward towards 
the immortal worlds, and that the piece-works, and the works which 
the heart cherished and desired to have done, as well as those phys- 
ically aimed to be accomplished, yet left undone ? yet these must all 
be done ; but the spirit being called away before the work was fin- 
ished on earth, and it can only be done by that spirit, which being 
now immortal, working upon some one yet in the flesh, prompting and 
compelling them to take up these works and finish them ; and by this 



804 COMPILATION OF SPIIUT LECTURES. 

the immortal spirit is benefited, and made more perfect and complete, 
as in such a way he finishes his work on earth. 

Then, why try so strenuously to oppose or deny the co-operative 
works of spirits with mortals ? for it is a fixed law, and has always 
been in force upon the people in this way ; but in the present day, 
owing to atmospheric changes in accord with the natural regulations 
pertaining to this cycling division of this eternity, spirits can come 
with ease and greater power in contact with mortals, and positively 
govern them and their deeds, in order to finish quickly the labors of 
this review, and of gathering out of the Lord's kingdom the things 
which offend, and all those who love and work iniquity. It is folly 
to resist the will of Him who reigns supreme, and to pray that He 
might change His laws in order to please some mortals in their sel- 
fish desires. 

It is spirit which rules, and spirit is now at war with man-made 
creeds, and surely they will thrust out all the obstructions that hin- 
der the progress of law and order, and will quickly pay men for their 
wicked deeds. 



LECTURE LXVII. 

ALL TRUE REVELATIONS WHICH EARTH CAN REALIZE, AND WHICH 
MORTALS HAVE EVER REALIZED, COME FROM IMMORTAL CLIMES. 

The study of a mortal can never supercede the natural limits 
unless coupled substantially with immortal aid, a system co-working 
power of the spirit of grace and truth, or the angels' light, who can 
develop and infuse into the brain superior knowledge. This implies 
an opening of the capacity or powers which belong to the inter- 
mingled compounds of an ultimate standing in the harmonized or 
transformed orders, therefore these persons who are thus worked 
and operated upon can obtain truths which, to or for the common- 
minded masses, lie in the distant future or beyond the grave. These 
persons, then, can truly advocate and become a light shining into the 
worldly darkness, which light is shed through them from the throne 
of God to cheer the earthly traveler on in his rough and stormy path- 
way of life. All revelations, are thus worked out into tangible trans- 
actions on earth, but in these days many are deceived in these co- 
labors, and why ? This will soon become a question of great import- 
ance for the unfortunate ones by whom the effects of these works 



COMriLATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 305 

will be experienced, will cry loud for relief, for this reason, that now 
since the line is securely drawn in the spiritual ranks between the 
powers of light and those of the adverse who would not acquire any 
knowledge in the order of grace while the opportunities for so doing 
lasted. These are thrown out now, and are subjected to suffer- 
ing and tribulations through which they must pass in these estab- 
lished processes so as to reach the first degree of the progressive 
order or they will be repassed back, for the true can no longer be 
annoyed, nor the weak or faint who are willing to learn be held in 
subjection. The order which is now presented to the people, the 
order throughout infinite space, is progression, individualization, in 
accordance with the ultimate law and the Everlasting Gospel. As I 
have headed my article as relating to the only true way in which 
hope and faith can be transformed into true knowledge, and the veil 
from mystical things be removed so that all may be clearly perceived, 
I owe, in regard to this allusion, an explanation on the spiritual 
phenomena in all its varied features. 

First, I will say that the spirit of truth, the angels administering 
to mortals for their rescue from the dragon's power, are soon to be 
marked and known by all who are heirs of the heavenly kingdom, for 
the testimony is felt within, also the words which they impart to be 
spoken, and that they seek the honor and glory of the Creator ; this 
marks them with the emblem, the white stone, which also the mor- 
tals who are redeemed shall receive. The reverse who are outside of 
this line or these limits, constitute the dragon's power, and are those 
who roam the earth to devour whom they may, those who are not 
sealed by the Father, and who are not under that all-powerful shade 
of protection. These will have their time on earth, and will obsess 
man} 7 , and this will increase until the crisis ensues. But although 
the angels of light form a counter power to this for the rescue of the 
weak, yet not in the same way as when the middle shade was inau- 
gurated, the gospel of grace by Jesus, its author. The people cannot 
obtain relief now as they did then, and be made free by a touch of the 
mighty magnetic arm, and be thus cured of their evils and diseases. 
No, the end of that day is declared in Heaven, and that day had 
lasted long, and the kind words or teachings were sounded even to 
the reverse in Hell ; the loving tores fell on their ears, and the kind 
hands were extended to aid and lead them upward. On earth, like- 
wise, was the rule given to mortals, and builders have built upon it, 
and the many explanations have taken from it the taste and savor, so 
that the heart did not know what the eyes saw, for while the lips 
whispered one thing the eyes saw another, and the heart desired 



306 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

another. These are enemies against each other, and are hard to con- 
quer, because self is not understood by the majority of the people. 
These people who, in these modern times, pronounce the return of 
spirits and their communion with mortals as being false and a decep- 
tion, are all requested to look well to their own hemispheres, for, 
verily, they are not out of the dragon's power, and nothing but the 
purest soul-devotion to the Father and sincere labor with the angels 
of light can keep them upon a level higher than these can climb, 
where they will be safe and free ; but if they are of this shade, and 
all who are will soon feel the need of uniting strongly together with- 
out any regard to formalities or new names, but only to resurrect and 
preserve the true principles, and to declare in a strong voice the 
truths of God and also His glory, as those who come in glory as the 
staff of their King reveal it to those who in unity of system become 
one with them so as to thus complete this the third event, and to 
let the plan of creation become a grand knowledge for all wdio 
earnestly seek to obtain this precious pearl. 

The true workers with the angels of light will be as a bright and 
a great light shining throughout endless space or time, but those who 
seek only for vain objects, who were co-workers with those who gloat 
over worldly schemes, will fall, and their light will be extinguished, 
because the knowledge of evil-doing will be intuitively revealed and 
clearly set before them. This has not been a realized order as yet, 
but will become such. I am speaking now of that which shall surely 
come to pass. There has been in the teachings given upon gradation 
laws, from this side by spiritual prompting, much said in regard to 
re-incarnation. I will tell you concerning this as it is in reality, and 
truth is a regulative, transforming power, or order of wisdom, and 
natural law intermingled. I have said that the line was already 
drawn in the spiritual ranks, and the pure-minded from all worlds 
will unite upon a level or plane, and the strong will impart strength 
to the weak, .and they will be enabled to walk without being faint or 
weary, and can ascend to this plane ; but those who would not 
improve their time wdiile the daylight lasted are not permitted to 
ascend this plane, but are placed in the order or degree of servants, 
where they will remain and labor as such until the crisis comes. 
Then all who are not prepared for an initiation into the first degree of 
progress are repassed. This word repassed is a severe w r ord, for 
there, in the furnaces for natural molding, they will be remolded 
and sent forth in a coming eternity, thus then to be purified so as to 
become partakers in this order, and with those in the far off will a 
portion of the earth be consumed. When this takes place it will 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 307 

signify that the crisis is past ; after which all those who are left shall 
dwell in harmony, and peace shall govern the people, and the angels 
will teach all so that no especial place of worship shall be needed, nor 
will any man need to teach his brother. In the new order all things 
will be timely avenged and justified so that wrongs cannot accumu- 
late, and therefore no degrees of official authority will be required, 
but all things shall be clear and unveiled in purity before the eyes of 
mortals as they are before the eyes of angels. The only differences 
remaining will be the gradation-standing, intellectual strength, and 
largeness of capacity or power. Ponder this lesson well, O ye people 
of earth ! 



LECTURE LXVIII. 

" I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 

As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life 
for the sheep. 

And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and 
they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd." — St. John, 
Chap, x., verses 14, 15, 16. 

This saying of the Master, which, though it has passed through 
many ordeals, is not rendered different from its original meaning, 
spreads its love and power over all human souls who love God, and 
are desirous to cultivate the God-principles. Since the dawn of the 
Christian era, Jesus, the Messiah and Mediator between God and 
man, has, by all true devoted Christians, been recognized as the 
Good Shepherd, and they who are truly His know His voice, and 
are known by Him. But now the universal meaning of the text 
must be considered, for it must be filled to the letter, and this in 
regard to the different folds which have become established by men 
who are not the true shepherds, but who flee when they see the wolf 
come, and leave their sheep to be devoured. 

The spiritual tendency of each and every mortal is well known 
by the Master, and it matters not behind what creed or in what 
place a mortal is found, having yielded to external circumstances, and 
often compulsions, the heart yearns, and is well understood and 
responded to. For the Good Shepherd follows his sheep out in the 
^eserts and dark places, and tenderly brings them back by any way 
in which the weary lambs can physically walk. He employs means 
which will reach the destitute places, and aids in bringing out from 
them those sick, suffering, tender lambs. 



308 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUPvES. 

What does the hireling care for the sheep ? He only cares to 
have what his services secure for him in a worldly sense ; the welfare 
of the sheep is not so earnestly considered ; and even if now and then 
he takes a hold on the heart and mind for a season, and the wish to 
labor for the flock's welfare and enlightenment arises, then the wolf, 
in disguise, of want and poverty is sent to try the impulses and 
principles. 

But, oh, how soon the hireling leaves his post, and leaves the sheep 
to the tempting elements of the earth, and the tossing and foaming 
waves from the tempest of life's tide, and he goes where he can get a 
larger salary, where he can live from his labors. Thus the ministry 
is not as God ordained, nor benefiting, for it is classed by its very 
motto among the common transactions and trades of life. 

Christianity, having only hirelings for teachers and leaders, has 
become corrupt in principles to a great extent, yet not all are corr 
rupted, for there are many sheep who know the Good Shepherd, and 
are known by Him from among all folds, from all grades and shades 
of society, and people of all tongues. All these shall hear the voice 
of the Shepherd and follow Him, as he now calls from the Heavens 
to the dwellers on earth, and sends His angels to teach the Everlasting 
Gospel. These will not follow a stranger, for they know not a stran- 
ger's voice. This saying refers to the teachings of the present new 
dispensation which is taught by angels. 

Now, there are many Anti-Christs and strangers to God who 
likewise teach as the angels of light, and the Good Shepherd himself. 
This cannot be hindered, since it is so included in the order, and all 
spirits, good, bad, and indifferent, return with the same ease. All 
who are not of Christ, and belong not to this upper fold, are led cap- 
tive by these strangers and hear not the Good Shepherd's voice, but 
all who are His sheep hear His voice and follow Him, and shall in 
time be brought together, and united to be one fold, one religion, and 
one Shepherd over them all. 

Some of these scattered sheep are not very white ; straying out 
in the deserts and barren places has caused them to become poor and 
sickly-looking, having been without careful training. They are soiled 
in their wool, their outer garments, and must be taken to the waters, 
troubled by the angels, for their health and purification ; but all this 
the Good Shepherd does with pleasure ; He never loses sight of them, 
nor leaves them, while many faithful angels are at work to do His 
bidding in thus gathering these sheep from the four corners of the 
earth, and bringing them together, and finding a cure for their vari- 
ous diseases, and cleansing them as they pursue their journey. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUPvES. 309 

Oh, how our hearts overflow with love and sympathy when we 
behold the helpless lambs tangled in the briars, and fast in the meshes 
under foot there pining away, blinded by the external mists of 
society, of creeds, and formulas which they make themselves believe, 
and that they are in the green pastures, and in the right fold, while 
thus miserably placed and helplessly pining their life forces away, for 
they know not what, for if they did know, the knowledge would give 
them strength, and they would look about themselves and see where 
they are, and hear the voice of the good shepherd, and follow Him. 
They would look aloft and see the star of hope brightly shining 
above them in its changing luster, as its rays throw off knowledge, 
saying : " This is the fruit of hope and faith ; it is perfected by 
knowledge, and you shall understand all things if you will follow the 
voice of the True Shepherd, and give Him the pleasure of teaching 
you, for He will not leave His own, but He will come to them and 
comfort them." 

Yet, while those who know Him follow and see Him the 
world cannot see Him because of their unbelief, and that they are 
not of His, but prefer hirelings, who herd them according to their 
tastes, as they pay the hireling for his services. They need not wail 
and lament when the wolves from the wilderness of chaos come forth 
to devour them. It was their choice to trust to flesh and sail upon 
life's ocean with and on the popular current. So all this is what 
they were in pursuit of, and then will accordingly be overtaken and 
devoured. 

Now comes up the question again about the angels or spirits 
who at present labor on earth, so as to tangibly rescue as many of 
those stray sheep as they can by their special labor, and give them 
tender care and protection. Says the investigator : " Are they not 
all spirits ? Can they not all be followed ? " We say all do follow the 
voice which agrees with their inner longings. If it is the voice of 
those who come not to save, but to entangle still more, they will 
follow that rather than the voice of the spirit of grace and truth, 
because they are more desirous of worldly than of spiritual things, 
and look not to principles, but to the phenomenal displays which 
are pleasing to the external faculties. 

All who are of God hear the voice of the spirit of God, and are 
slow to accept that which is shaded with indifference, remembering 
that at all times it is necessary to try the spirits whether they are of 
God, which is very soon discerned by those who love and cultivate 
the principles of the Good Shepherd. 

The spiritual tendencies, when benumbed by the cares of this 



810 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 

world, and by formal religious case, must first be awakened as from 
a sound sleep. Then, being aroused, there is no power for perceiv- 
ing, no intuitive access, for a season, all things look strange, and as 
the new-born infant in physical life cannot at first open its eyes to the 
light, which has so suddenly bursted upon it, so it is with the spirit 
when its eyes grow strong enough to look around. It can but look, 
and according to its ability wonder where it is, and what each object 
it beholds is. It must, however, slowly develop, in order to secure 
permanency of the mind forces, to so shape and mold them that they 
will ever bear changes and improvements in concord with the strength 
of understanding. 

The spiritual faculties are in the same or comparatively same 
way called to life, and the growth is slow but sure where no dis- 
eases of adversity are breathed in by wrong teachings, which stun the 
spiritual growth and development, and leave the powers of the spirit 
weak, so that the progressive journey can only be slowly pursued. 

PART SECOND. 

The question upon the true and false shepherds involves many 
other topics. In this lies the secret of the necessity of the different 
gospel dispensations. Whenever the shepherds care more for the 
fleece which they can pluck from the sheep than for the sheep, then 
the gospel taught by them becomes a farce and a mockery, and the 
debts which the ministry incur for themselves by trespassing against 
the gospel and the people become so great that the Heavens and the 
higher laws cannot tolerate it. Then justice supreme steps in, and 
the old must die, and the new or unpolluted must be again dispensed 
by angel ministers through humble but true mortal instruments. 

This was foreseen before people were created, that the vanity of 
the world would gain the predominance over the pure spiritual 
instincts. Wherefore, those provisions were inculcated in the plan 
and the laws. 

Mortals cannot hinder these God-ordained changes from coming 
to pass. Nay, the unfaithful stewards must be thrust from their 
places, and others more faithful to God and their duties will be 
installed in their places, who will give good meat in due season to all 
the members of the great household. 

The Master has long delayed His coming tolsee after the labor- 
ers to whom He gave His vineyard, and who were placed as stewards 
over the spiritual household. He has ever been near, and nothing 
that was practiced, or taught, or desired, has ever escaped His notice. 
But now He comes tangibly down to earth to see after the deeds of 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 311 

His people, — yes, He walks the earth with His angels, even as He 
eanie in olden times to see about the reported wickedness, and judg- 
ment will quickly follow. But it will not come, as the people are look- 
ing for it to come, they having been taught to take the sayings liter- 
ally which were spoken of typically, and were as pictures placed before 
the external vision of mortals ; thus the truth is not known by them. 

The spirit of God is suppressed beneath the external, literal 
meaning, and for this reason those who profess to follow Christ, and 
worship Him devoutly, worship only at the shrine of Mammon, and 
will be spued out of His mouth, being found to be neither cold nor 
warm, and in this way they are not in the ranks, cannot be classed 
under neither of the two flags waving for the conquest. This is not 
nor cannot be tolerated, so they are thrown out,on the turbulent sea 
of conjecture, to be thus driven through the ordeals for purification, 
and will be compelled to come into line on one side or the other. 
They who love the Master will hear His pleading voice and follow 
Him, and He will safely lead them out of all danger, and unite the 
flocks.from all places, and there will be one fold and one Shepherd. 

In these modern times, in order to bring forth the effects of the 
causes stated, Spiritualism was ushered in. It is not in its common and 
grosser displays the religion spoken of which shall become the basis 
upon which all religions shall unite and build, nay, far from it, 
although the pure is within, and among it, and is taught. It must be 
separated, for which it must also pass through the crucibles and 
sifting processes. In the common sense of the whole display Spirit- 
ualism must be viewed as a mighty wave of different shades, extracted 
and set off from the great life tide, for the purpose of bringing such 
results as the different mental standing of humanity required. 

Thousands have since its dawn left the churches, and wandered 
away into infidelity and materialism, and also phenomenal Spiritual- 
ism, but they did this because they were not Christians. They were 
neither hot nor cold, and were spued out, and by thus being called 
away they are driven through the ordeals which they must pass 
through so as to become purified from their system dross, and also to 
behold the hollowness of their lives, the nothingness of their beings. 

Many, yes, thousands upon thousands, must yet be spued' out, 
and caused to follow their natural instincts, in order to place and 
learn them. This professing with the lips, and the heart desiring 
only worldly things, and nothing but vanity within, cannot be toler- 
ated. It is a pollution upon the pure Christian principles, which must 
be taken away that they may shine forth in their primitive and real 
beauty, and be realized in their power. 



312 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

There are only a few, a comparatively small number of the 
many, who call themselves Spiritualists who are worthy of the name ; 
the tendencies of the majority are cold and material. Yet there are 
many who seek for the truths of the inner life, and hold them fast, 
and cultivate the Christ-principles more than they, as a scattered 
class are aware of. They shall be brought forth as the righteous 
army on earth, through whom the great righteous army from above 
will perform their work, and there shall be left no indifferent ones, 
but all mortals shall be compelled by the invisible force working upon 
them to stay either on the material or spiritual side of the question. 

The lines will be drawn like walls between the two classes and 
armies, so that one will be the righteous army, rejoicing in the light 
and power sent from above, and proclaim the everlasting love and 
gospel ; the other will rest on nature's sandy foundation, and boast of 
their own might and knowledge, and they must be termed the mate- 
rialists. Thus the separation is and will be made, and those stand- 
ing on the sandy foundation of nature will fall into the reservoir of 
chaos, at the great shaking which will take place immediately after 
this separation is completed. In order to hasten these labors of 
gathering and separating, all the angel world is out, and working for 
and with mortals. 

Oh, how we long to see mortals arise, and view with earnestness 
these questions, the fleetness of time, and to make a leap, as it were, 
from their indifferent positions, and vow devotion to the righteous 
flag. Though they can for a time do nothing but observe, but if they, 
with a true heart, desire to do more, and will observe with a clear 
mind, they will grow strong enough to perform small duties, and to 
learn light lessons, and thus escape from being plunged into or paying 
the debts spoken of. 

The text in its universal and general tendency for the present 
time calls for a reference to the Mosaic age, as it is now being 
reviewed with the Christian dispensation, for the third or the pres- 
ent one rests on and is a unity of and with the other two. 

When the children of Israel were led through the Red Sea by 
Moses, and Pharaoh was caused to follow, and was destroyed with all 
who were with him, it was done for an emblematical symbol of this 
time spoken of, which in the end must come to pass. 

Let mortals take up those studies which they have laid aside 
and place them before their vision as before a mirror, that their inner 
standing may reflect therein, and they will behold where they stand. 
Too many do not know themselves, nor their principal standing. 

This division was shown in the Christian dispensation by Jesus 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 313 

having a traitor, and that amonsj those chosen as his followers. 
Although law for that time required it, that all could be lawfully 
performed, yet the mission of Judas was symbolical of the present 
time, for is not Christ denied in truth and in principle by those who 
were His chosen followers from the Gentile nations, and not only He 
but His principles crucified between the two thieves, representing 
materialism and the self-righteous, but not spiritual Christians. 

All these topics might be largely treated upon, and belong all to 
the subject in discussion, but we will say no more about it. But 
leave this to be considered, then we will perhaps say more about it 
in a future time. 

Try all of you, in whatever way opens to your vision, to aid the 
poor and benighted, by helping the poor, entangled lambs to get 
loose and to be led to the green fields of the Everlasting Gospel. 
You w T ill then be instruments in the Good Shepherd's hands, and He 
w r ill richly reward you, for the souls of all beings are dear and pre- 
cious to Him, and to rescue and save them is His constant labor and 
greatest delight. Likewise the angels rejoice over each one brought 
back from error to truth, and aid all who aid them in performing 
these labors of mercy. 



LECTURE LXIX.- (poetry.) 

EDEN AND THE MATTER-BED VIEWED AS TWO STATES, OR TWO 

WORLDS. 

Eden, where is it located ? Is such a place in Heaven or earth ? 
Or is it depopulated, since to strife God hath sent forth 
Those in whom He represented life of His, and mind and force ? 
Were they cursed to be transplanted, and from Eden's bliss divorced ? 
Kot divorced but tied much closer by the ties so strong and pure ; 
Sent to earth with light to cover was the representative pair. 
Cursed to dwell in low subjection to the rules of mother earth; 
Blessed to garner all collections which this vast bed could give forth. 

As the two states thus commingled, who can say who has most charms ? 
World, though with some woes ever sprinkled, has unfolded, stretched 

her arms ; 
So gigantic, yet so gallant, 't is a place of much delight, 
Much of strife is yet repellant, — might is in the place of right. 
But when class degrees are numbered and paid heed to by the race, 
Then will they not be encumbered, earth will be a loveiy place; 
And so fully grown together have the forces, mind and matter, 
That the angel is seen better in the man of clay than in the spirit potter. 



314 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTUEES. 

The fiery fluids, the waters wild, which were untrained, lay in earth's 

reservoirs; 
It was one state ; above it mild intelligence was wafted ; celestial choirs 
Ever breathed anthems of the Eden bliss in the mind regions over this 

low abyss ; 
But earth in her mantle paid no heed to this, so one of the seraphim 

printed a kiss 
On the savage-appearing face of nature, and caused a brightness to 

remain. 
'T was written in the mind-spheres statue Eden and earth could no longer 

be twain. 
Then from the non-productive life the products were by mind compelled, 
But matter against spirit ere kept up a strife, the dross of earth elements 

thus ever repelled. 

But there is much pleasure to know at what cost the beauties of Eden in 

earth's dross were lost, 
And more to know that it is re-created, and from all sources fitly imitated, 
Can be inhabited by angel and man, all pleasures find place there ; tell me 

who can 
Is Heaven the place, or earth? is one place above all others ? 
Or is it one race of people selected who Eden inherit, 
Because their devotion called for and merits 
Such wondrous distinction from all others living ? 
Nay, were we to say so we should be designing. 

It is pleasure which in one's own being is felt, 't is Eden where duty is 

law ; 
'T is neither in Heaven nor on earth, but in self the state of the picture 

thus drawn. 
The angel who guarded with sword in his hand the entrance to Eden's 

bliss 
"Was keeping a war. He issued commands how to return, how to do 

pilgrim duties ; 
Not while impure and trembling with fear could they dwell in Eden, draw 

near 
To their Parent, who sent them lovingly forth to govern the earth and 

cover the gulfs 
With pass-boards suiting the uses of time, and thus travel on from clime 

to clime, 
Knowing all worlds are their Father's possessions, that all are protected 

lest they are trespassing 
By willfully ignoring signs which were put forth by the angel who guards 

with the dazzling sword. 

Law on its blade is the title engraved ; law compels order, heed shall you 
pay. 

Germs of the infinite life hath been given forms to all germs by the con- 
tact with clay. 



COMPILATION OP SPIRIT LECTUEES. 315 

No one can enter while impure they be, nor the great love of their God 

cannot see. 
Neither the wisdom which constantly flows to every tissue, to every seed, 
From mind diffused, by law enforced according to the offerings used ; 
But when these works are comprehended the strife will be over, the war 

ended. 
Spirit and matter will have interblended, Eden at once again will be 

entered, 
Not fearing Father's voice to hear, nor hiding, child-like, midst the 

bushes, 
But confidently then all draw near, upon their faces are no blushes ; 
They have learned the plan, they have eaten well of life and wisdom, 
And can dwell forever in this new-found Eden ; the tracks are smooth and 

all well beaten 
From Heaven to earth, from earth to Heaven ; life, life forever, to all is 

given; 
As God lives ever, all angels live too, and mortals are angels who go to 

and fro 
To gather the scents of earth's roses. 



LECTURE LXX. 

TEXT FOR THIS LECTURE WILL BE FOUND IN REV., CH. XIV., 
VERSES VI, VII. 

"And I saw another angel fly in the midst of Heaven, having 
the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, 
and to every nation, and kindred and tongue, and people ; saying, Fear 
God and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgment is come ; 
and worship Him that made Heaven and earth and the sea, and the 
fountains of water." 

It is well known to the students of theology, as well as to other 
cultivated minds, that the peculiarly written revelations, as a result 
of John's visions, were a prophecy for the last cycle of time for this 
eternity, in which a mighty change in all things upon the face of the 
earth should take place, whereby all the old forms and customs should 
perish, and a new era, or time measure, should begin, upon which 
shall be placed religious dates of and from this time in which the new 
order was revealed to mortals, and this in accord with law, for the 
new or third dispensation, in which the former two of law and gospel 
are contained ; also all religions which the world ever had are to be 
contained in the one to be presently dispensed, and which is to be 



316 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

called the Everlasting Gospel. Those visions of John's have mostly 
all taken physical form already, and but little remains to be per- 
formed before the great decision can be brought about, or as it has 
been preached and taught as the day of judgment. It will not be 
realized according to the old ideas. All those statements were typ- 
ical and symbolical, and are not to be looked for in accord with speech 
literally, or to take place in physical form, but most of it is and has 
been mental work. It is conditionally transacted, because it is chiefly 
mental reorganizing, yet enough is transacted even in physical life so 
that it can be marked and demonstrated by the experiences, and each 
act is an echo of the prophecies of old, hence a fulfillment whereby is 
proven the truth of the present works, — that they are the works of 
God, and that the same power which spake to Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob, and blessed them, and made promises to them, spake also to 
Moses, and to Saul through Samuel, and to David, to Eli through all 
the prophets, and to Solomon. Scores of seers saw the works of God 
revealed in vision, and were inspired by that great body or power and 
acted upon by it, and in that way a foundation was built upon which 
the frail, doubting mortals could stand. These works of promise, of 
prophecy, and their fulfillment served as an anchor of safety for the 
travelers on life's turbulent sea. Without it they could not have 
safely journeyed on earth, for it has been and is now the staff of law 
and an ever-present protection. But whenever the people become 
doubtful and dissatisfied they are left to themselves, and then they drift 
out on dangerous by-ways ; and yet they seek, yes, long and cry for, 
truth, for help from their Universal Parent. God is love, and His ten- 
der mercies endure forever and ever. Therefore He goes out t© meet 
His children, and has provided for them all, even as He knew the 
demands would arise. The time has now come in this changing, pro- 
gressional march when this promise of the Everlasting Gospel must 
have its fulfillment on earth. Hence you see the visions of John 
were a long time working through the conditional channels, but are ' 
now before the world clad in a material that mortals can see and 
comprehend, also their meaning ; yes, and all shall be partakers of 
the dispensed truths which are given, and shall hail with delight the 
Everlasting Gospel which is being heralded with power from angel 
lips to mortals. The old passeth away, viz., all that was misconceived ; 
yet every truth which had ever been given to mortals will remain, 
and that which was unperceivable before will now be rendered clear, 
and all symbolical forms of worship must become practical. The 
Everlasting Gospel calls for that. The missing links of all prophecy 
and the truths dispensed from God to man will all be produced one by 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 317 

one, and reality shall not be hidden by mists in the future as it has 
been in the past, nor shall the wills or worldly wisdom of men 
pervert God's truths, and thereby, as in the past, bring burdens and 
doubts upon the people. Truth is mighty and will prevail ! Yes, 
friends of earth, the power of God will in this advent be felt upon 
earth as it never was felt before. The people shall realize the works 
of these mighty angels which they are doing upon earth. Yes, and 
all lips shall repeat the words of the angel of our text, whose part it 
is to preach and proclaim aloud the Everlasting Gospel, and the 
inhabitants of earth shall give glory to Him who has created the 
Heavens and the earth and all that is therein. Who is it that offers 
resistance to the works of Almighty God which He does on earth 
through His servants ? Let them prepare themselves for the battle, 
for truly has the King of kings completed the organizing of His 
armies in Heaven, and comes forth with them to war with the 
nations and the people who rebel against Him. Look aloft all ye 
who claim faith in Jesus and behold the harvest is white; but you are 
not willing to labor, you would rather be rebels idling your time 
away, and also the chance by which you could secure for yourselves 
the bounty of your Heavenly Father, which is endless joy and many 
treasures in His house. Do not say that " Jesus gave us the gospel 
and Moses the law ; we need no more, the inspirations have ceased, 
and there are no modern prophets." Stop, wayward mortals, and 
consider the facts. Fiction is now to be crucified between false 
modesty and impure, formal worship. Jesus was, for the sake of 
truth, in compliance with the plan of God and man, crucified between 
two thieves. The bland highway robbers have ever since held swfTy, 
but now Jesus is in truth having His review, but not humble and sub- 
ject to mortal rule and cruelty, but in power and glory does He come, 
and will judge mortals and their deeds. He says to all : " Revela- 
tions cannot cease, God's truths ever flow, and must ever flow, 
through all the channels of organized beings in Heaven and on earth, 
and this influx which is constant and never ceases is multiplied and 
forcibly and powerfully poured out upon mortals whenever law and 
mortal needs call for a change. The inspirational productions that 
are being given today are given from the same fountain from which law 
and gospel has ever flowed, and is dispensed by the same power." This 
can be searched after and found true, for truth wears no mask, nor 
does she bow at any shrine. She is sure of her triumph, and can 
wait her day. She knows law is her support, and that it will avenge 
her for all undue delays caused by the united efforts and opposing 
wills of mortals, joined with undeveloped spirits. Read the book of 



318 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

John's visions very carefully all ye stupid mortals who fear to give 
your minds in exchange, because you might perchance take in bad 
currency, bad thoughts and ideas, but no credit will be marked on 
your individual charts for that. If you do pray in your hampered, 
narrow way, it is of no avail, for you do not improve your self- 
hood. You hide, full of fear, behind the formal, and the real you 
dare not meet. Why fear to meet the real ? Why do you fear to 
hear Father's voice, as He, through His servants, makes himself 
audible to mortal ears ? Truly, you have fallen from grace, because 
you have fallen from child obedienee, at which sad fact you are terri- 
fied. You have trespassed against your Heavenly Father, not only 
against His laws, which are known to you, but against the gospel ; 
and, more than all, you have taken the plan of salvation in vain, and 
have used it for a screen and for convenience, and as Cain of old slew 
Abel, his brother, who was more righteous than himself, and found 
therefore favor in the sight of God, so do you try to slay those who 
are in this review, the first-born who have found favor with God and 
His angels, because they breasted the turbulent tide of mortal scorn 
and frenzy, and dared to open their minds and hearts and listen to 
the voices of the angels who are sent as message-bearers, even from 
the All-Father, God. But you cannot kill nor conquer now, for he, 
the first-born, who was slain by his opposite brother, is at the helm, 
chief commander in these battles, in the form of Washington, and he 
will lay low all rebels and all who oppose the physical enactments of 
the issues which have gone out from God as messages given to mortals, 
and which revelations, given in their various ways and degrees, make 
up the Everlasting Gospel. Again, I say, read and try to under- 
stand what the spirit saith to the Churches and to all people. Wor- 
ship God in spirit and truth, and when you meet it should be more 
for an exchange of ideas than for formal worship, that you might 
learn, individualize, and grow strong in knowledge which is so abun- 
dantly given to all who will make it their own. You should worship 
God in spirit and truth at all times, not only at an especial hour and 
place. Do what is right before God and man, and manifest the God 
attributes given you in all things. Let your minds aspire freely for 
truth and light and you shall receive. 

Dare to do right, Clare to be true, 
Suppress not a truth which the augels give you. 
Be loyal and just, in God place your trust, 
And fearless march on, for conquer you must. 

Every truth born of God, or received from His spirit, is a power 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 319 

■which will permeate all mortal conditions, and in its own time con- 
quer all the adverse powers in mortals, also all conditional adversaries 
I which are in the way to spiritual and physical prosperity, and that 
(power of God thus received will conquer all stubborn mortal wills, and 
change the conflicting opinions even as it changes the elements and 
bodily aura around those who receive the truths from the spirit of 
God direct, or by being imparted to them through medial power by 
which the angels in this wise do the will of God on earth. Let those 
who fear listen and ponder on what the Spirit of God says to the 
children of men. 

Now, in regard to John's visions, some say they are too mys- 
tical, they cannot be understood ; and more, John speaks of the woes 
that shall come upon those who add to or take therefrom. This they 
say for the want of spiritual knowledge. No one can take from any 
vision nor add thereto, because when they are once given to a mortal 
they are never reproduced again to any other mortal. The clearest 
visions that are shown to seers at any time are called dramatic 
visions, belonging to the great conditional drama, and which are 
sequels thereto, are produced and shown when they are about to take 
physical form. To some one peculiarly of a sameness in mental 
organization and desire, as was the first subject in the past, visions 
have been shown as sequels to John's visions, because they, that is, 
John's visions, w r ere to take physical form, and have already done so. 
Hence no mystery remains in regard to them, but all are in clear 
reality before mortals. Therefore, search after the truth, for it is 
easy to find. Why linger in doubt? Why fear to take in bad cur- 
rency, bad thoughts and ideas, by a free exchange of ideas and opin- 
ions with seers and thinkers ? Be assured no coward is accepted in 
the ranks of the royal army. The flag of our King waves over the 
true, the brave, and the just in these conflicts ; not over those divided 
in opinion, fearful and cowardly, bowing to mortal rule and opinion. 
By this you can see that our King's flag waves not over the indifferent 
in their devotion, and also that the so-called day of grace is ended. The 
decision as to where all belong is already made, and where each one 
belongs the flag of that power will wave over them, even if it is the 
rebel flag. Many that have been powerfully shaded under the flag of 
Almighty God cannot be so shaded any longer, because pride has made 
captives of them ; they have bowed at Mammon's shrine in order 
to obtain mortal favor and to be in keeping with the popular current ; 
yes, even some of this select party have been led away into captivity 
out from under the peaceful shades of God. Let the world enjoy her 
folly. All who w r ant to serve God in these trying times must dare to 



320 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 

do it, and to defend every truth received in the face of an opposing 
world. Therein is heroism manifested which merits reward. Quaff 
the nectar which the gods pour through mortal channels for a lasting 
wealth for all who are to come. The angels who were once men, and 
who have become perfect through transformation, and have gathered 
wisdom by patient perseverance, now pour down that knowledge upon 
those who occupy earth for their benefit, and this mortals receive apart 
from the great flow from the universe center, which is as a constant flow 
showered down upon those prepared to receive and give it to the 
world. 

Then fear not, O mortals, but quaff of this influx, 

Grow healthy and strong, 

For in learning God's truths there can be no wrong. 

Why fear the turbulent tide of man-made conditions ? God 
knows His own, and protects them with might. Be truly devoted to 
God, learn and defend His truths, then are you His servants, pro- 
tected and rewarded by Him. All lawful inspirations are an ever- 
present power of law which protects mortals. 

Let the waves, therefore, foam and toss, 

Be sure your barks are guided well ; 
'T is all your gain, the rebels' loss, 

When boldly they the world's tide swell. 

The ship of truth sails proudly on, 

It curbs the tide, it sets off waves, 

It takes on board the true and brave ; 

Angels beckon for me and for you ; 

Ere long truth has the victory won, 

All errors die out unawares ; 

Hold fast to every truth you know, 

Choke not, amid your worldly cares, 

The precious seeds, and then produce 

Instead of wheat a crop of tares, 

Lest in the sifting you may be 

As tares burned up, as chaff cast out, 

And turned would be the blissful cup to bitter woes. 

Remember ever the gospel true 

Which the angels bring to me and you, 

is not only ideal as it was before this, but must become practical, 
that thereby each cause of former effects can be proven. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 321 



LECTURE LXXI. 

THE HUMAN WILL COMPARED TO THF. ANVIL, AND ALSO TO THE 
SUBTLE FORCES IN NATURE, FROM WHICH IT IS COM- 
POUNDED, BY WHICH IT IS ACTED UPON. 

We will try to illustrate the laboring processes of the past with 
familiar pictures, so that a more comprehensive view can be gained 
by the students of the progressional philosophy. You all know that 
the anvil is nothing of itself, nothing but a block of iron upon 
which the heated metal is placed and struck with hammers, and if all 
workers do their part well, then there is success in what is desired to 
be fashioned out of the metal. 

The human will is a sense of solid composition from all the 
subtle forces in the universe ; it is a sound block, and when kept in its 
proper limits, compares well with the anvil, for on it must rest all 
that needs to be worked out and molded over, the many metals and 
materials which are being constantly brought ashore from the great 
world's tide to every separate individual. The will is also a free organ, 
in one sense, because it is composed not only of the substances of nature 
below but also from material substances of the sun, and from the 
whole universe. But it can only be free in its proper office, or in its 
prescribed limits, and when following closely the warning voices of 
conscience and reason, which will dictate in wearing the honors in the 
correct way, in accord with the law of necessity, for the will must 
serve as the anvil ; remember to be calm when the metals are heated, 
so that the workmen employed can pursue their works, and so accom- 
plish that which will prove an advance in the march of progression 
for the individual and the world also. Reason is set to preside over 
the works of an individual, it also governs the workmen, and all is 
done well when this divine officer is heard and heeded. Reason is a 
divine sense, a divine attribute, and is not given in common with a 
natural attribute and sense as the will is, therefore the will is sub- 
ject to reason, and must be governed thereby. The forces in nature 
which are termed subtle, because they cannot be recognized by mor- 
tals, owing to the fact that mortals have obtained no knowledge as 
yet of the laws by which the evolutional transformations were gov- 
erned in our eternity, for all evolutional out-workings were governed by 
law, and could therefore be worked according to desire after patterns, 
also as needed for the comforts of the created mortals. The most 
subtle forces which lie most remote from their discovery in the power 
which they exercise upon the will, and even the whole being, lie 



322 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

right within the scope of their vision, right in the hemisphere of the 
living person, but, as said, are not recognized, because not under- 
stood, not detected according to their proper use and constantly exer- 
cised power ; but of these very forces the human will is composed. 

The ordeals or furnaces where dross is consumed, and the system 
metals are molded over, are right in your immediate hemisphere, and 
often they are even constructed in the system, according to what the 
works may be' which are a natural demand to purify the mortal, and 
for fuel. You breathe in vapors and fluids from the elements of 
nature, then when these ordeals are heated up, the metals of human 
propensities are brought in then, and so prepared to be molded over. 
Workmen are there, and await the moment of action. 

What then if the will foams up as a boiling caldron instead of 
remaining sound and calm, so that the desired results could be 
achieved, and for which such a process was a necessity. Works 
according to the human will are then a failure or a success, and too 
often a failure, and the same process needs to be repeated, which is 
as painful to the workmen as to the individual passing through such 
a process. These works for the regeneration of the natural being in 
the said way must be done ; they are the inevitable results of the 
laws of compulsion according to necessities, to further the transfor- 
matory labors universally. There are parts of the regenerative 
labors that depend altogether on the human will, because they must 
be shapen.and hammered out on the will. The will is the anvil in 
man, while reason is the appointed supreme officer to govern the will 
in man. 

All natural forces which are not brought forth to mortal view 
and understanding are termed subtle. Their power is magical and 
great, and does exist for goodly purposes, because the universe 
essence is needed to support the wonderful composition of man, yet, 
owing to their developments, people make use of things, and very 
perverted uses are made of many things which nature yields for 
human comforts, if properly applied. But all this ,will go its way 
gradually, according to natural law, and this will in time dawn upon 
the minds of mortals as they pursue their march on life's great tide. 
To make it still plainer, take a certain individual who may be given 
in the charge of workmen to be in a manner reconstructed in their 
system, that is, to become developed by being led through purifying 
ordeals ; such cases are at the present time very common on earth. 
The object of this is that the system dross may be consumed, and the 
person who is worked upon become lawfully initiated into a higher 
degree of existence, according to the degrees of purity and ideality, or 



COMPILATION OF SPIHIT LECTURES. 323 

spirituality. It is often necessary that a subject be taken out where 
such conditions exist, from whom fuel can be gathered to be used 
in heating up the constructed purifying furnaces. If persons are 
hemmed in by circumstantial compulsions, these conditions are brought 
about them, and they are led through them, as said before, to gather 
fuel by which the furnaces may be heated. Now, when all the prepa- 
rations have been made and are ready for the material to be ham- 
mered into shape, it depends on the will, as the anvil in man, whether 
the designed object can be achieved or not, for the will being alto- 
gether fluidic and essences, but of such properties which when cool 
become solid as iron, but when heated are foaminsr, resembling the 
chaos or confusion of an untrained state of these mingled properties 
in a solid sense. When this state is reached there is a failure, 
because reason cannot be heard then by the aroused mortal. 

Such realizations are frequent, and, as said before, are painful to 
the workers and their subjects alike, because the desired works are in 
this way retarded. Blessed are those who are calm and submissive 
to these conditional out-workings, which are in their occurrences 
inevitable, by reason of the haste made thus in human developments 
and system regenerating. He who is calm and patient in the hour of 
trial proves that it was not merely from the lips when these words 
were uttered : " Lord, thy will be done," but that it was from the 
heart, and that heart and soul wish to live and be acted upon 
according to the will of God ; for by His laws all work must be pur- 
sued. For each person born there are marks made of purity and 
attainments, unto which they shall be brought if possible during their 
earthly travels, and each person therefore is acted upon or receives 
treatment according to the requirements of their own peculiar com- 
position, in order to thus achieve the best possible results. 

When reason has not acquired its proper growth, the will is 
more turbulent and ungovernable, and, as reason grows stronger, the 
will is held by it, as with reins, and these distasteful and injurious 
occurrences become less, until by such careful training they will all 
be expunged from the being, and the system attributes become molded 
perfectly one after another, so that even the whole temporary struc- 
ture becomes neatly finished, so that it can well represent the peal 
structure of the lasting habitation. You all know that a blacksmith 
could not accomplish his desired work with any success if the anvil 
would rise up and become a foam at the moment when the irons are 
heated, and the work must be done. Yet we find just such repul- 
sions in our works on earth constantly with mortals. Learn 1 1 1 i ,s 
lesson well, and draw the intended benefit from it. 



324 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 



LECTURE LXXII. 

"WHY DO MORTALS LOVE THE THINGS OF TniS "WORLD SO 

DEARLY WHEN THE LOVE OF THESE IS INJURIOUS 

TO THEIR SPEEDY INDIVIDUALIZATION?"* 

First. This mortal world is the place where the implanted infi- 
nite spirit first realized the need of anything, where it first felt hun- 
ger, thirst, and weariness, where, also, it first observed the difference 
in the grades in a worldly sense, and from it grew a desire for gain- 
ing worldly goods, and rising in the estimation of people ; also, to 
gratify the natural impulses which, being assigned their proper ele- 
ments, are the stronger power of the two which make up an immor- 
tal spirit clad in a form of clay. But why this is so is still the 
query. " Why did it require a sinful process to people a world, and 
to regenerate these people again so as to transform them into angels 
such as have a tangible form, and can acquire knowledge as gods, 
only differing according to their strength of mind ? " 

By this yearning after worldly things the mortal is introduced to 
the study which was one of the greatest desires that mortals should 
acquire while on earth, namely, the difference of good and evil. It 
takes much time and many lessons before the real difference between 
good and evil can be seen in a true light. By the great love for 
worldly things and enjoyments mortals may be blinded to the duties 
they owe to God, their Creator, and to their own individual spirits. 
When the mists clear away, which the glitter of these perishing 
things had thrown around them, there will be a powerful reaction, 
and they will then center their divided love on one object, which 
object is to gain an admittance* to the center path of true ascension, 
and they will then serve God with all their strength of mind and 
being, regardless of individual necessities, until the desired object is 
gained. Then they will work onward ever, and be always eager to 
gather what in each world is valued most by its inhabitants, be it 
wisdom or other possessions, or both, which are labored for in the 
established orders of each sphere and world. I say this to show that 
it is not altogether wrong to be ambitious. Were not the archangels 
ambitious when they willingly left their high positions and mingled 
with dust, and even parted with their selfhood in part so as to instill 

* This lecture was written by the ruler of odc of the principalities, or bj one of 
the beasts of opposition to the Righteous King and His work ; hence the difference 
in the language of this lecture compared to that of the others in this connection. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 325 

it in mortals to create a people who would be compelled to work 
under their enforced laws, to do all the works laid out, in order to 
make themselves great in this wise, and to become master-builders and 
the crowned heads of the great labors which would be achieved in the 
round of an eternity before another clause could be issued by which 
to enact a new method of creative extensions and transformations ? 
Their time is almost ended. 

We are glad that it is. They did their works well, and have 
accomplished their desired ends. But the struggles are not quite 
ended by which to enable them to subdue all other powers, and give 
the reins over to the Youth of Sublimity, who is wise and beautiful, 
and who has been the chief one in planning and writing the laws, 
also a personal worker. But lie did not do any more personal work 
than many others who ^nly gained moderate possessions for what they 
did, and are not crowned in any degree of rulership of and over any 
number of either mortals or spirits. Our work is not finished yet, 
but we know we cannot hinder the inevitable. We must submit, and 
the issues are before us, and the power is in the hands of Him whose 
brilliant appearance gave Him favor with God, for His goodness is 
not so excellent above others ; that is, we do not think Him super- 
excellence, although He is termed that by all the seraphs and cherubs. 

We think mortals have a right to love the things of earth ; to 
gather and use them for comfort and enjoyment, and without being 
censured about it, too. We also think ourselves entitled to a little 
mercy and grace from the Great Dispenser; and, lastly, we have 
worked in the world's degrees as mortals, and with mortals, and we 
ask as our reward some finite position. 

We have come here and written this as a plea. Will the Great 
Sovereign answer through you? 



LECTURE LXXIII. 



DEATH. 



Oh, how shall we view thee, thou visitor from the border land, 
since thou dost come arrayed in a different garb to each and every- 
one who is summoned by the breath of justice, or called by the voice 
of God, which voice is heard by all angels, or spirits of all grades, and 
felt by all mortals whom it concerns, for from that grade or degree 



326 COMriLATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

•where the spirit which is called to go belongs, in accordance with 
true worth and developed spirituality, proceeds forth the summons of 
death, carried by the appointed official, called the mystic angel of 
death of that degree ? He or she does the work necessary to sever 
the soul and body and extract the mind powers from the casket fash- 
ioned from clay, where they have thei£ operation the allotted time 
for the purpose of improvement. Other spirits, the friends of those 
called to come, meet them likewise, generally to welcome them as 
soon as they are released from the body, or to meet them silently, even 
as they are worthy or unworthy of a reception in the worlds beyond ; 
but these friends can do nothing, only to be present, even as friends 
on earth are present to witness the ebbing away of the life, the spirit, 
in mortals. So, on the other hand, the increase is observed until all 
eyes are gleaming with joy because the spirit is born, or released 
rather from its material incumbrance. See the contrast! Mortals 
weep and the angels sing, that is when a worthy spirit is welcomed 
home. 

When a deformed spirit is taken home, then there is a profound 
silence, and all duties are discharged strictly official, and the spirit is 
placed where the law had decreed to be the proper place for all the 
various deformities and diseases which corrupt the vitals, but which 
must be sound before a well-formed spirit body can be inhabited. 
Oh, how many are so badly dwarfed in intellect that they are, so to 
say, insane, shriveled, and crippled in every limb and drawn in every 
nerve ! Then there are inebriates ; there are the murderers' spheres, 
the suipide apartments, dense cells walled up by the wall's of conditions 
so thafreach one finds himself alone w T ith retributive justice; but, we 
repeat, the voice of God is heard and obeyed in all degrees, and the 
well-trained angel of death obeys that voice, attends to duty, and 
levies the summons accordingly, and it does not matter how cruel the 
fate that befalls a mortal may seem, or in what form or guise the angel 
of death appears to reap from earth a Heaven-developed spirit. These 
well-trained and gentle spirits, who are sent as chosen messengers, are 
pure and bright, are highly intelligent, and are mostly feminine spirits, 
reared and trained very carefully for such labors. 

After telling you all this, it will be easy to know or understand 
how death should be viewed, since you and all mortals should learn 
and ever remember the dread appearance and conditions which sur- 
round a mortal at death are wholly the outflow of the mortal, and 
often the fruits of their labors throng around them in effects, very 
pressing or pleasing, as the case may be, of the one in travail for the 
birth of the spirit into spirit life. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 327 

Death is known to be a grand, natural process, the gateway to 
immortal life. Why is it so feared or dreaded ? The border land of 
the immortal worlds and the material worlds are at the present 
time very near each other, owing to aerial changes which are caused 
by the chemical compounds, who are the master-builders of the 
universe. 

Translations are wrought by and through these changes from the 
imperfect and conglomerate in the mind and matter realms, hence 
this condition into which all others are merging should be, yes, must 
be, realized more or less by all mortals. The subject is a grave one, 
and should be mooted on by all who have any mind, for the simple 
reason that these aerial changes, by which also the curtains of eter- 
nity are drawn aside. 

These changes cannot be made without causing great effects in 
all things for mortals ; therefore it is called a natural and mental 
revolutionizing in accordance with law, and the people will be sum- 
moned in great and small numbers, and also one by one, to cross the 
line of the border land, for even so is the earth to be reaped, and all 
who are travelers on earth at this time should prepare at onoe for the 
journey, so as to be ready to respond cheerfully to any summons at 
any time. Also, all should acquaint themselves with future realities 
and the way by which they can rationally find an abiding place 
according to true worth and development, whether it be in the 
spheres or states of the blessed, in company with the angels, or in 
the different regions in the Hells among the impure and unhappy. 

When this has been studied, you can form an adequate idea of 
the angel of death that will come for you, and what the garb will be 
that the angel will wear, also will bring for you to wear. The angel 
of death, remember, wears official apparel suiting to every case and 
every act of duty wdiich he or she may be sent to perform, or to 
gently attend to. 

Away with all this drowsy, religious fanaticism, teaching that 
Heaven can be entered through the merits of another, and the fruits 
enjoyed grown from another's labor ! It is a base misconception, 
one of the greatest and saddest delusions which ever settled upon 
mortal brows ! 

Away, also, with mysteries in regard to godliness, also to relig- 
ious differences and the power of the gospel ! The veil is drawn 
aside, the immortal states are shown to mortals and clearly revealed 
in a full and compact order, and the gospel power is felt in good and 
ill effects even as the gospel was lived or abused. And we say at 
last away with the dread picture of death, for it is the mortal that 



328 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

gains the victory over the ills which, according to the natural defici- 
cences, have inflicted themselves upon the people. At death the 
temporary and afflicted body is left, and a new body is gained ; if it 
is not a perfect one it is the fault of the person who abused his own 
being so as to gratify the natural instincts, and thus made the 
Heaven-inherited attributes subservient to the worldly or animalic. 

But even then it is well that a change should come by which 
progress can be compelled forth for each individual's own good. 
Death ! How many dismal pictures have been drawn about it which 
have physically reflected themselves in the mental horizon until it 
was looked upon as a dismal valley through which the released spirit 
must pass to reach the immortal shores. 

It is all a phantasy of the mind. Away with it ! There is no 
dismal valley between the boundary lines, no gulf to be crossed in 
boats by the boatmen who are sent after mortal spirits ! Understand 
and behold, O mortals, that all this was a figure of speech symbolical 
of conditions which represent states that are and must be met by the 
arriving travelers in accordance with their worth and development, as 
we have before stated. 

Here in the first sphere of the immortal worlds, the landing port 
for travelers, we have a collection of reflections which are woven in 
the silver lining of the dividing atmospheres, and which represent the 
thoughts and deeds of mortals so correctly that not a jot, thought, or 
word is missing that has not made the mark of its meaning and 
intent. These collections can be made to pass like panoramas before 
new-born spirits, and there they have their own breath as an undeni- 
able testimony for or against them. The works of a mortal are col- 
lected, even the evil as well as the good works, for just and tangible 
proofs for or against them, and these pictures and collections also 
serve to teach the innocent but weak-minded, and show them by these 
justly and correctly-carved collections their real worth and standing 
which they cannot realize nor believe. 

This, friends, is a daily recurrence, no matter how it may seem to 
the investigator ; whoever he may be he will find these things to be 
facts when he or she shall be called home. How much harm has 
been done by the wrong illustrations given of death ? Oh, the many, 
many dwarfed intellects which are wholly due to these dread pictures, 
by which a fear of God, instead of love, has been developed, all of which 
is due to foul and adverse teachiugs in regard to future realities and 
immortal life. How often the sad exclamation has rung from the 
pulpits that earth is nothing but a vale of tears ! But, pray, brother 
man, why is earth a vale of tears ? If it is one scholars should know 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 329 

why, and should also be prepared to answer. Yea, more, they should 
if they do not possess the ability to change such a lamentable con- 
dition, if it really existed. But they can do nothing but talk about 
it, and why ? Simply because there is nothing in their assumptions. 

View earth aright, and not through these ill-created webs and 
pictures ! Aside from these, it is really a pleasant place ; enough is 
provided for all who are sent forth upon earth for a journey, not only 
food and raiment, but labor activities are provided and pleasures also, 
and the reason that many are in want, woe, and suffering is strictly a 
condition created by man, and by man can be remedied, for it is 
caused by the abuse of talents, by the misuse and perverted applica- 
tion of the provisions made for all, by double-dealing and malicious 
practices, and an indulgence in animalities and impure appetites. All 
woes, all sufferings are due to these, and are all strictly world and 
man-made ills which, if mortals would but rectify, would leave earth, 
as it naturally is, without these pollutions, a pleasant place. Talents 
are given to all born on earth by which they may be enabled to lay 
the foundation upon which they may build their future habitations. 
But if these talents are abused instead of being well used and 
improved, the mortal and not the Creator is at fault. 

Earth is not a vale of tears, we repeat ; nay, it is very paradis- 
ical when properly viewed, and when all duties are met and dis- 
charged as they should be. You have on earth ripling, murmuring 
streams, singing birds, fruits and flowers, ships, steamboats, and 
numerous other methods of conveyance to make it pleasant for you, 
and more and more is being brought to earth from the unveiled bor- 
der land by which earth is made beautiful, prosperous, and pleasant. 

You have^only the animals needed for use and food, and as mor- 
tals advance and grow more truly civilized and morally pure, animals 
will grow less and purer so as to correspond with man's need and 
use. There is nothing £ all on earth that is really a true cause for 
lamentation only the pcrvertedly exerted will-power of man, which 
is exerted right against themselves to deprive them from securing 
their own w r eal or welfare. This is lamentable, and is owing largely 
to the fact of an adverse view of death and the future states which 
await all in accordance with their deeds performed while on earth. 

This course of the long-taught pictured ideas of Heaven and Hell 
has created many undue woes, hence mortals must know the reality 
concerning these states ; therefore, the new Heaven and the new 
earth are presented as a fulfillment of the visions of John, the seer, 
which were given him in regard to this last time, the division and 
the close, and all the prophetic foreshadowed labors are now having 



330 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

form and are finished. Heaven, O mortals, is inward happiness, and 
Hell is inward misery, but on earth these states can be concealed, 
therefore cannot be as well observed as in the future states, for there, 
in the future, no concealments are possible, as you are within, or as 
you are in true worth, so do your surroundings correspond ; they 
reflect the happiness or misery, poverty or wealth, which strictly cor- 
responds with the soul worth. All things around the denizens of the 
worlds beyond speak for themselves, and the emanations of the pure 
and true create much wealth, beautiful things, and pleasures ; hence 
the pure and true are blessed, and the reverse is also true of the 
impure, and, therefore, the unhappy. 

Those who arrive in the spirit world who have served under a 
mask, and who have misused the God-given attributes, around such 
spirits is a pressing darkness ; and poverty, woe, and innumerable 
miseries reflect themselves in forms that correspond exactly to their 
inner states and feelings. Think of this, and ponder upon it, all who 
possess minds ! You all know your own feelings of happiness or 
misery, and nearly always know the causes from whence they are 
compelled forth and supported, whether from pure or impure sources. 
Purely worldly and selfish pleasures beget woes and create miseries 
and poverty for you in spirit life. Gains and profits, in a worldly 
sense, will give you purple and fine linen with which to gratify the 
natural proclivities and appetites of the purely natural men and 
women ; but ever remember the parable of Dives and Lazarus, for 
even so shall all Diveses find their future states, and those who through 
their deeds, that is such deeds as Dives' become, or are kept poor 
and pressed, they, like Lazarus, shall be blessed and happy. 

Now, after having all these facts spread out before you, what do 
you or can you rationally expect to be your abiding place ? In what 
garb can or will the angel of death come to you, and what may be 
your sensation when you are called to retern from your journey ? 
Reflect upon all this earnestly. Ponder upon these facts carefully. 
Reality is now set bare to mortal view, and the facts claim a recogni- 
tion by mortal minds. It is not made known to mortals when, where, 
and how their journey shall end, and really it is of no importance to 
anyone, only prepare to be ready ; then all will be well, and death 
will then be a pleasant visitor whenever and wherever he will meet 
you. 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 331 

LECTURE LXXIV. 

"SEARCH AND YE SnALL FIND." 

These words are applicable, and will prove their strength, in 
whatever sense they are used. If you truly seek, and with a reso- 
lute will pursue each glimpse of that for which jou. seek, or for which 
you have inner unspoken desires, to have or obtain, you will find it. 
You can bring the object sought into your possession if your crav- 
ings are not extreme, and do not infringe upon the rights of mortals 
in the same degree in which you may be classed. This serves as a 
solution to the often seeming failure of these words : " Search and 
ye shall find." It is necessary to seek in the proper direction, or you 
defy yourselves. If you reverse your searches and seek for treasures 
in worldly measures, your labor will result in disappointment, although 
you may search until physical strength is exhausted, and die in a 
natural sense a disappointed mortal. Who is to blame but yourself 
if you did not inform yourself where and how to search, in order to 
satisfy your longings with good results ? 

When you search for gold, diamonds, pearls, or ore, you have 
all the natural field before you. But these treasures of nature are 
very differently deposited, and the search for them very unlike, so 
that first you must know what your truest longings are ; next, where 
to go, and how to search to satisfy these longings. Turn the sub- 
ject in other directions, and it will prove true if the searches are 
made with a sincere and resolute will in the right directions. Search 
for truth, but do not be uncertain as to what grade of truth you seek, 
and be sure to search in the right w r ay if you wish to find that truth 
which will prove beneficial for time and eternity. There is one great 
mine common to the angelic and human families, where they can 
search and find new treasures ; but the method of access to this mine 
must be known and well understood before searches can be made in 
it for good results. This mine is the mine of universal knowledge. 
It is not held in restraint by the will and power of God, but is for all 
who adapt themselves to receive or prepare themselves to search, 
that they may find and be satisfied. But is it considered how sacred 
this mine is, how it should be approached and entered in order to 
come en rapport with great minds, and be led to perceive the veins 
which supported these minds, so that the explorer may touch this 
vein, and thus be enabled to extract the riches of hidden wisdom, and 
sup nectar with the Gods ? 



332 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

How many of these searchers after truth, and other treasures of 
price to them, we discover in these modern times groping in the 
misty gloom without, lacking power to even knock at the entrance of 
the mine ! Having no key to open the doors, which, through the 
mists, seem forever closed, they labor under misconceptions, and, fail- 
ing to persevere, they wear their strength away without, and die dis- 
appointed. 

Behold, O mortals, how wondrously you are fashioned. Deep 
in the recesses of each soul lay the desires of various grades which 
arise as desires. Many of these resemble coal in mines, which must 
be brought out and placed in the locomotive, which we will term the 
will, then a good engineer must form steam from other forces of the 
human soul to move the man to search and labor to satisfy these 
longings, and so make them objects and compel their growth and 
beauty. It is the same law for both physical and spiritual exertion 
to truly improve self, and it is self-evident that the will and reason 
must be kept pure and active in order to search wisely and success- 
fully. If the searches after truth were pursued wisely, then the pres- 
ent great universal outflow would cause no undue commotion among 
mortals, and the necessity avoided of circumscribing the highest 
truths within limits, to which but a few can have access, owing to 
averse explorations, and to the many who arrive at the entrance of 
the mine unprepared to receive truths. They are left without to 
grapple with the mists ; so it is necessary for those who have mind to 
use it, and behold the objects of all these modern transactions. The 
ministers should be the ones to receive the outflow of these spiritual 
riches, and if they would search in spirit and in truth, they would be 
the ones, but the majority of them are only worldly agents, knowing 
nothing of the power of God's spirit upon them, but have acquired 
classical knowledge and act as hirelings, hence they are kept outside 
of the mine in company with many less bright in intellect, and con- 
sidered by them as deluded, yet they are traveling the same uncer- 
tain roads, and both parties will be disappointed, only these disap- 
pointments will differ for each of them. 

You ask : " How can the way to that mine be found, and an 
entrance be gained ? " We answer : God can be seen and compre- 
hended in His own light, which is bountifully shed upon mortals, if 
they will place themselves so as to receive it. By the aid of this 
light the mine is easily found and entered, and knowledge gained 
because these heavenly rays are not uncertain, but lead each pursuer 
to that which will satisfy his yearnings, and prove a source of con- 
stantly increasing wealth. God's truths can be discerned by that 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 333 

light which issues from Him, and can be understood and applied to 
practical uses. Each mortal must be active if they would enhance 
the riches of their spirit, and also successfully pursue their earthly 
journey. Many, if they would answer fearlessly, as Samuel of old, 
when they hear spirit voices, "Lord, here I am, as well as I can 
appear, willing to do Thy bidding," then they might do much to aid 
general progress and dispel earth's gloom ; but they pay no heed to 
the still spirit voice manifested to their own spirit, nor do they pay 
heed to God's voice made audible through those who are chosen to 
dispense light and truth for the benefit of all. Thus the question is 
answered which we hear asked so often : " Why cannot I see spirits 
or hear them? " You fail to place yourself in a receptive condition, 
and so seek fruitlessly. Disappointment in finding the objects of 
desires and explorations occur from averse pursuits in searching. 
It holds good in all the degrees of mind and matter, and it is time 
that all things were considered rationally and so pursued. Perverse 
mind culture benumbs the spiritual senses so that they cannot act, and 
so the manifested spirit power is not felt by those who stand between 
God and the people, and who tightly close the world's doors against 
the King of Lings so He cannot enter. This is done by the exer- 
cising of formalities instead of reality ; then they pray : " Open widely 
the world's doors, so the King of kings can enter ; " yet they hold 
them closed. 

Since it must be remembered that He can enter only with His 
spiritual attributes and power, wherever mortals prepare to receive 
Him in that way, do they receive that for which they ask ? Do they 
find that which they seek and which satisfies the hunger of the soul ? 
No. Much of the popular worship of today is a voice of judgment 
raised by the ministers against themselves, for they pray long and 
loud that God's power might subdue all who arc not true worshipers, 
and that His glory would be manifested upon earth, and His power 
upon the unbelieving. They do not know that their voices are 
against themselves ; they think they are safe behind the fortresses 
erected from creeds and formulas, but their position is dangerous, and 
their prayers are collected against them, for they pray this that they 
might be subdued and brought to reason, that the fortresses guarded 
so well by mortal arms might be broken down, so that all would in 
spirit sincerely seek for truth, light, and heavenly wisdom, and iind, 
receive, and be truly blest. But here is the result of averse culture 
from misconceptions, for the religious teachers in all established 
degrees claim that the sins of the world are the strong fortresses 
which must be leveled. But pray tell us what is sin to your view 



334 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

and understanding? In reality it is mortal ignorance and averse 
culture in all known spiritual and natural laws, so far as mortals can 
obtain knowledge thereof, for only compliance with law is gospel 
pure and true, and leads the traveler onward in the narrow path of 
truth unto that endless day and spiritual perfection. How much 
time is wasted in averse searches for pure and undefiled truth ! How 
much breath spent in discussing subjects which are not rightly 
understood, so that the right methods are not used to analyze them 
properly ! Remember that those things of universal interest and 
importance, things that pertain to the generating and regenerating of 
mortals, cannot be accomplished with words when the words used are 
a reproach, and the deeds reactive forces against the wordy display. 
This is a demonstrated truth, and will be seen in time by all zealous 
and averse workers. 

If you wish to be true laborers in the Lord's vineyard, true 
soldiers of the cross, then seek the new light by which past miscon- 
ceptions may be rectified, and you will not fail if you seek with a 
true spirit in the right way. Be not offended because the weak 
things of earth are used to confound the wise, and because truth has 
ever an humble birth. Those who live in pomp and fashion are 
severely tried when they must seek w 7 here they would love to scorn 
in their worldly folly and blinded vision. All this is a provision of 
wisdom. All who rebel against God's ways and orders defy them- 
selves in their pursuits, for they are brought where they lawfully 
belong, and must begin as children to seek for truth, and live accord- 
ingly when they receive it. All mortals have their guiding star, and 
if heed is paid to the guiding it will throw rays of light in the direc- 
tions where objects sought can be found. According to the desire is 
the guidance, and when closely followed the object is obtained. This 
serves to obtain the commonest things in worldly degrees, also in the 
spiritual degrees to the highest, to obtain and receive the word, the 
truth, of God. It is folly to wage rebellion and spend breath one 
against another because all cannot agree as to the proper application 
of the word of God, given for men's training. The best that can be 
done by mortals under the present conditions by which they are 
encompassed is to heed the voice of the Lord as he calls to all : 
" Come, let us reason together." By reasoning upon errors grown 
from past misconceptions they can be removed and all receive a bene- 
fit. Also, in worldly pursuits learn the proper way to pursue your 
labors, and you will be successful instead of being doomed to brood 
over ill luck, which is the result of searching in the wrong direction 
for that which is desired. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 335 

The necessary means for needed conditional exertions prior to 
successful explorations are always provided, but are too often' scorned. 
If something must be done before you can be permitted to search in 
the proper limits and extensions according to your desires, depend 
upon it that so long as you do not comply with preliminaries just so 
long are you kept in the twilight of uncertainty, and you cannot find 
the route to success, cannot obtain that for which you seek, at least 
not while on earth, for all rules must be learned and be complied 
with according to law and the order of progress. 

In this modern time, when the knowledge from the upper mind 
realm is so plentifully dispensed among mortals, it has its fixed limits 
and extensions, and officers stationed at each point. No one will be 
a gainer of beneficial truths unless the rules are complied with, and 
the extended methods made use of. 

There are unpleasant parts belonging to this Heaven-born relig- 
ion to which some persons unwisely take exceptions. Others accept 
it too eagerly, and make perverted uses of the fragmentary knowl- 
edge scattered by the various powers and principalities who have a 
right to work upon earth, for men and men's works must be reviewed 
and judged. Those who are wise will recognize the truth of these 
various works. They are indeed necessary, although unpleasant. 
Mortals are under heavy subjection in worldly degrees. To enfran- 
chise them with spiritual liberty, and the individual taken from one 
degree to another until the spiritual liberty can be truly declared, is 
a work of greater meaning than mortals can comprehend. They 
must realize these works, and can do so only through corresponding 
conditions, so they can know the truth of such transactions and 
receive the proper discipline and benefit from such courses. Then 
they can go where they desire, and explore in this mine, and bring 
to themselves man} r treasures which shall be theirs forever. 

Think no service too humble, nor any work which needs doing 
below you. Do whatever is necessary, whatever you are called to do, 
with a purpose for good results, and be strictly true in all discharges 
of all duties, because all things are closely observed at times like this. 
The marches into conditional encumbrances are mostly done thought- 
lessly, and physical works are needed to remove such encumbrances 
so that you can find that which you seek, and to obtain which you 
committed trespasses and over-stepped the lawful limits. 

Ever be true to God, your Creator, true to humanity, true to 
your calling, though.it be an humble one, and you shall be blessed in 
Heaven, and all you yearned for and obtained not you shall find 
prepared for you in Father's House. 



336 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES.' 

There is no treasure hid but what can be found ; 
Of poverty there is no need while wealth abounds 
/ In nature everywhere, waiting its turn 

To be sought for, set bare for the needy and care-worn. 

There is no sigh in the human breast 

Without reply. None are born but to be blessed, 

Yet woe is common. Darkness does hide 

The star, the omen, which is mortals' true guide. 

There are no failures, no, none at all ; 

For all good warriors there is many a call, 

To battle 'gainst instinct, 'gainst Action, to show 

The proper precincts, how far 'tis right to go. 

But each endeavor one nigher brings, 
s Then rest, rest never, for time has wings ; 
Search for the treasure to thee of price; 
Receive thy measure of joys in paradise. 

All treasures must be found ; all people are in want 
When they shirk duties or leap the bounds ; sighs are 
Implanted to correspond with what they are destined to be; 
And all the ways of Gocl are just, where men are let to see 
Their duties to be true to one another, and to God their Creator. 






LECTURE LXXV. 

ANGELS WALK THE EARTH, AND THEIR WORK IS TO ESTABLISH 
A PRACTICAL RELIGION AMONG THE PEOPLE. 

Those angels who can gather or take on from the natural ele- 
ments enough strength so as to remain -in the mortal atmosphere and 
yet belong in the high degrees of development, and have their abodes 
among the pure and blessed, are called missionaries, for they are 
commissioned to descend to earth to reform the people. There is a 
great difference in the labors of angels who come to work on earth. 
They go in bands, and each band has a part of the various works to 
perform, which at the present time are being transacted under the 
sun. Therefore, what one band does cannot reform earthly cus- 
toms, nor mold the minds of the rising generations ; and as the various 
workers are in the field to prepare the world and the mental soil for 
the one great end or object, but which by one band only is brought 
to mortal view and comprehension, and for which purpose all labor, 
and also all the bands labor but for one band under one captain ; yet 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 337 

as workmen under other commanders they do not know this, and even 
work opposition in a seeming manner to the chief captain over all, 
yet he issues his orders well, because he understands the undeveloped 
conditions of spirits and mortals, and uses them as tools for any labor 
that is needed which they can be used for to perform by being placed 
under the impelling force of law and conditions, and being led on by 
a captain in whom they see a person who is in sympathy with them 
in their desires and belief, otherwise mental training and system- 
regenerating could not have been performed, nor was it ever done 
otherwise. Therefore, it behooves Spiritualists as well as others to 
search closely and find out these facts, and study more the degrees in 
which they are classed, and learn what type of spirits work with and 
upon them. This will be of far greater benefit than phenomenal 
explorations, for they are only the outward signs from the inner 
workings, and in common occurrences marked to attract or arouse 
those who are spiritually dead, who walk the earth strangers to them- 
selves, breathing life, yet being lifeless in all that marks an individ- 
ual as to beneficial and noble attainments, and in that which guaran- 
tees to the individual among the pure and blessed in the upper realms 
after the dissolution of the body. 

True, practical religion is what the human race at this epoch of 
time stand greatly in need of. It is one of the parts which has not 
yet attained to form after the designed pattern of »the gospel graces, 
and as formalities have grown to be so great it is a great work to 
erase them from the minds and practices of the people of the world. 
Yet it will be done, and the work is in many ways being pursued by 
thousands of heavenly workers who rejoice in being actively engaged 
in any work that will help in these labors which are a universal benefit. 

We will now endeavor to give an outline of that which we wish 
to convey by the expression of practical religion. Worship, so 
called, shall be changed, and consist of works of charity and good 
deeds toward the weak and needy portions of the human family. 
The will of God shall be done on earth as it is in Heaven, and it 
excludes prayers for the needy without such other aid as the phys- 
ical needs call for, and for which God has provided, that all might 
share in that which their physical demands require while they are 
journeying and learning their lessons in this basement department of 
the universe, which is called earth. It is not necessary to make a 
great display of learning, for it will not arrest a single pain caused by 
the trespassing of natural law, which bring suffering and troubles, so 
called, upon mortals. Yet it will be well to meet for the purpose of 
counciling how to work so as to do the best for all who need aid, and 



338 COMPILATION OF SPOILT LECTURES. 

to give them relief according to strength and means, and also to 
exchange ideas. 

It is of great value to all to comment upon any and all ideas or 
questions that compose difficult problems, and analyze one sentence 
after another until the seeming mysterious warp is raveled out, and 
the lessons which men were to learn stand forth clear and compre- 
hensive ; and when they are learned let them be enforced for the use 
of the rising generations. Humanity must recognize her part in the 
plan as touching this subject, for it has not been well played, and it 
must, therefore, have a review, and also be brought into practice at 
the same time. Therefore, rectify this failing by doing all you can 
to promote general enlightenment and human weal, and by doing this 
you crown the immortal spirit of God, for each good deed is like a 
gem placed in the Creator's crown. Empty prayers and formal wor- 
ship make no such marks, for there is no substance in them. They 
are only a sham, a hollow bubble which serve only to bring remorse 
and disappointment to those who indulge in them. Live, act in the 
present ! Why do you aim to defer for eternity that which it is your 
duty to do in the present time ? Strive to be active wherever you 
can be, and in whatever way you can. Do small services if lack of 
means prevent your doing larger ones. Little deeds of kindness 
count up in time and make great deeds, and merit great rewards, for 
as long as you are not a worker helping to fill God's plan, just so long 
you will he held in subjection by those who are strangers to the cov- 
enant, und you have no claim, no title, for an inheritance until you do 
that part of the work which was marked for you to do. Then, when 
this is >done you can ascend and draw nigh to God, but not before. 
"Work to regenerate man from the dross of the natural instincts, and 
also from the sufferings which come from that source. Break down 
the condition walls with a firm will power and strong resolutions, 
although they may seem like mountains, yet they are only vapors and 
can be broken down and removed by a resolute will. Do not remain 
imprisoned any longer by these conditional fortresses. Break down 
these walls, and lead forth other poor captives to freedom whenever 
you can reach them by word or deed. 

A great change is marked on the canvas of nature which must 
take place. Earth is to be reaped from the effects of her labors, and 
is to he judged likewise. The angels are sounding the trumpet for 
this judgment, and at the same time revealing the mysteries of the 
universe. Then, when those revelations are ended, mortals will be 
impelled by a mighty force of the immutable law, which will act upon 
them, and compel them to recognize and receive these revelations as 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 339 

truth as it has existed from the beginning. Then the ministers of the 
world will have no more work to do, for their work will be finished 
by others whom Heaven has appointed in their stead. Hell will be 
set forth as it exists in reality, and that term will have its proper defi- 
nition given which will be infused intuitively and received by the 
people. Then the order of progress can become firmly established on 
earth, for it has already been launched into the mind sphere of the 
mortal race, and the invisible workers will continue their labors until 
it has become practical, for they have received their orders, and that 
which Heaven has decreed must be accepted on earth, although by such 
stubborn resistance the time will be delayed when a universal religion 
can be declared and recognized on earth, and likewise a universal 
God. It will then be seen that these decrees were from the begin- 
ning, that type and class difference must exist, and that the necessi- 
ties of the most humble and low must and will then be respected as 
well as those of the more advanced in the progressional rounds of gen- 
eral attainments. When you convene together for worship, or, more 
properly speaking, to learn lessons for the soul's benefit, remember 
that it is no great mark of merit to have the explanations of any idea 
or question given in grand style and choice language, but that those 
marks are made by the angels for those who are teachers when you 
explain the lessons and each idea in simple language, so that those 
even of dull comprehension can be brought to see and understand, and 
so receive a benefit which they could not possibly derive otherwise. 
By so doing the weak intellects become strengthened, and the mis- 
conceptions and wrong ideas received will be rectified, and they will 
become bright gems which shall jat sparkle in the crown of their 
Creator, God, and they will cast a reflection of joy forever upon that 
teacher who so beautified the once darkened attributes of the divine 
spirit embodied in those persons taught, and who were led out of 
ignorance and up on to the summit of true selfhood where God's 
design is beheld by the wonder-stricken eye, and comprehended by 
the enlightened senses. Work for the honor of God by thus healing 
and making beautiful the weak and crippled ones of His earthly chil- 
dren. Then the angels will rejoice in your labors and aid you to the 
extent of their ability. If that which is taught does not seem clear 
to the hearers, it would be well to ask for explanations, but in proper 
order. No two are permitted to talk at the same time. Observe 
this rule throughout. Take one idea and comment on it, and all givo 
their view upon it until the truth concerning it dawns upon you, as it 
was from the beginning. Then treasure up that truth, and part with 
it never. 



340 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 



LECTURE LXXVI. 

A DIALOGUE. QUESTIONS BY MORTALS. — ANSWERS GIVEN BY 

SPIRITS. 

Question. Is Spiritualism a curse or a blessing to humanity, 
and for the earth ? 

Answer. The curse was on and in the earth, and upon the peo- 
ple who dwell on earth. Spiritualism came first as a detective to 
search out the dark recesses and concealed evils. Then it comes as 
an executioner, and compels the darkness and evils to come fo^th to 
view, and finally to judgment. Then it acts as a renovating power, 
and compels a change in all the forms and customs which have served 
their time and have grown corrupt, and can no longer be tolerated in 
the sight of God ; and then it becomes a saving power, since knowl- 
edge is known to be power and light, the force and vigor of life and 
true growth. Spiritualism could not well be ignored in the services 
it renders to earth and the people. Light from the adjoining worlds, 
and also from Heaven, is brought to earth by the returning millions 
of spirits who are God's ministers or message-bearers to the children 
of earth, and it remains on earth with the people. Yes, they will 
bear this light with them when they leave earth to pursue their jour- 
ney further in this endless march through the universe of God. By 
the works which Spiritualism is doing, the earth is being greatly puri- 
fied and improved. The daily inventions are the results of the com- 
ing of the messengers of God, working on the sensitive intellectual 
mortals, and people are greatly benefited through these labors which 
many mortals think are very absurd and objectionable. 

. Question. Then you would have us understand, very decidedly, 
that it was a blessing ? 

Answer. Certainly so. There was never anything launched 
upon or in the mind or matter realms below that came from above 
but what was given for a blessing, and was ever and is now being 
enacted on earth in concord with the designs of the immutable laws. 
Therefore Spiritualism will do its work on earth, as all other dispen- 
sations have done theirs, and mortals have no power to prohibit its 
growth, for it has come, and the harvest from this seeding will be 
great. 

Question. Very good, then. What is your idea of God ? Can 
you give any explanation ? 

Answer. I would not offer any ideas upon that great central 
light whose luminous rays reach everywhere. Ideas are composed of 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 341 

various mixtures which float in the atmosphere, and are received by 
mortals and spirits according to their power of reception intuitively. 
But I will speak from knowledge, and give you that which I know, 
and which is truth in regard to God. He is the great Supreme Spirit 
of and over all that is. He is self-created and self-existing. He dis- 
solves constantly into all things, even as the rays of light go out from 
Him, and, therefore. He is in all things. And He also evolves from 
all things constantly the same, therefore all that is and has life has it 
in and from Him, and draws from that source the life-support, if 
properly abiding in Him. The universe is His throne or habitation, 
but He governs from the center of the universe, where the fountain 
of universal light, wisdom, and power is stationed. The earth and 
the heavens could pass away if it was so willed by this spirit of all 
power ; but He, this Supreme Spirit, would remain, all-wise, all- 
powerful, and unchangeable. If all the powers in Heaven, on earth, 
and in the earth, and all life would unanimously cast their forces 
together, they would be as nothing against God. He remains, and 
all things else are preserved or destroyed by His breath. Yet He 
will manifest Himself so that mortals shall know their God, shall 
learn to understand Him, and shall learn His laws also, and all issues 
that proceed forth from Him. 

Question. Very good. You would have us think that youi 
knowledge about Omnipotence was complete? 

Answer. No, no, but as correct as it can be given, so far as it 
goes. 

Question. "We would like your opinion about Jesus as God 
being manifested in the flesh, and in regard to the atonement, as 
recorded in the Scriptures ? 

Answer. Jesus was God incarnate in the flesh. He bore in 
His mortal frame more of the God-principles than any other being 
born on earth ever did. He was born by the will and power of God, 
and came into the world that by His life, example, and teachings He 
could make God to be understood as well as to be manifest. Thus 
He brought light and new life into the world. Having gone out 
from God, He drew His support from that great source ; yes, from 
the Christ-Heavens from whence He proceeded forth and came to 
earth. 

Question. Was He supported in all He said and did while He 
filled His life-mission on earth ? 

Answer. He is the head-type of perfected spirits, and is the 
central figure of the tangible, personal God-head. Therefore He has 
the power to judge the quick and the dead, and the power also to rule 



342 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

in Heaven and on earth ; but His power is subjected to Him from 
whom it is derived, therefore God is all in all, and Jesus is the most 
exalted spirit next to God. He was born on earth in the middle age 
of this eternity in accord with an act of the covenant law, and by His 
death on the cross He set the seal upon the covenant in which was 
written the agreements of the creative compact and their works in 
regard to the rearing, developing, and transforming the mortal race 
into well-individualized, tangible spirits. All natural sins are the 
result of ignorance, and must have their outgrowth in compliance 
with the fixed statute laws. All sins committed against the Holy 
Ghost can never be forgiven or atoned for only by the one who com- 
mitted them, hence the atonement of Jesus on the cross was for the 
Adamic sins, the transmitted or inherited sins, which were the 
instincts of the very chemical properties which were compounded to 
be in mortals the natural creating powers from which grows instinct, 
which causes a system of warfare and opposition to the infused attri- 
butes of Deity, and to true principles and reason. This mortals 
must learn, for it is time now that the mists should be absorbed by 
the strong light now brought to earth which shall light the earth with 
God's glory, and the people will be taught the way in which to walk 
from earth to Heaven. Yet Jesus became the lawful mediator 
between God and man, because He did all His works in accord with 
law and design, therefore He pleased God and was thus exalted to 
the position He now occupies. No man can, therefore, go to the 
Father only through Him as He declared when on earth, for He is 
the way. All who try to climb in by any other way are thieves and 
robbers. They can find no entrance to the worlds of bliss. Worldly 
excellence, intelligence, and worldly honors will give no man a pass 
to Heaven. He must learn, and also abide in law and gospel. 
Question. Very good, we will ponder upon all this. 



LECTURE LXXVII. 



OUR BELIEF. 



It is not based upon fanatic collections, which, by the cunning of 
Satan's angels, was cast upon and before us as so many people seem 
to think, and even wish it could be so shown up to be for their own 
satisfaction. AYe have a religion which no man hath given us, and 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 343 

which no man taketh away. We stand upon the solid platform of 
law and gospel. Angels are our teachers and ministers. They 
bring to us truths and knowledge which mortals cannot acquire, which 
only spirit can impart to spirit. They aid us to grow strong in true 
principles, to live it, to practice the true and Everlasting Gospel as 
near as we can ; and as we are enlightened and led upward by these, 
our teachers, step by step, w r e are being gradually divested of our 
system dross, of our selfishness, and our ignorance, and can bask 
light and free in the heavenly sunlight. We see angels daily, and 
hear their voices, and many truths and revelations have been given 
us from angel lips. We will, therefore, stand by our flag and hold 
fast to what we know, and remain devoted to God, to His Christ, and 
His ministering angels. We know from experience in this school 
that opposite powers are at work also, and often bear false testimony 
before the world to try the people and probe them as by fire, but it 
cannot affect us, for it cannot change even the least fact of the many 
which have been demonstrated even physically in accord with visions 
shown and messages given from our angel teachers. 

We have been blessed, for to us have been given revelations of the 
highest nature concerning man and his kinship to God, and his further 
destiny. To us this is given to produce in the proper time as a sol- 
vent to all unsettled questions which shall settle all religious differ- 
ences. Let all the workers boast who are serving in the worldly 
degrees, but they have not been found worthy of great trusts. They 
do their work and are ignorant as to the facts about it, and how it is to 
affect those with whom their labors are connected. When, therefore, 
they are called forth they have nothing to produce but self-evidence, 
and their works are then and there marked from cause to effect with 
proper marks of services rendered. All are, however, well rewarded 
for services rendered, so far as they are true, and remained true ; 
those who were counterfeits and cheats are darkened even as a light 
blown out, and must roam in the deserts and darkness as punishment 
for such wicked mockery and for reviling holy things, for even the 
works of the spirits of the worldly degrees dare not be mocked, 
because they are above mortals, much less those of the Infinite, or 
from higher spheres of spirit life, for truly God is just. Let us, 
therefore, ever strive to learn the ways and will of God, and with the 
aid of the angels walk peacefully therein. 



344 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

LECTURE LXXVIIL- (poetry.) 

IT IS COMING. 

This planet must be revolutionized ; the time has come that was foretold 
By prophets who have been inspired by spirit power in times of old, 
And all that the lips of Christ have spoken in reference to the present 

time 
Will come, be felt ; this force will shake from earth all corrupt minds. 

This is, indeed, Christ's second coming ; over error victory must be won ! 
Behold the signs, ye unbelievyag, and see the advent gradually come ! 
Christ is, indeed, the world redeemer, but not for those who disobey ; 
Men and men's works are renovated, all foul inventions must decay. 

Those who survive these shocks shall comprehend it, and build the next 

and purer age ; 
All rebels 'gainst these works shall sore repent it ; 
Truth only, and no fictions, are of weight ; 
No declamations of the liberal-minded, no sober piety which serves a 

mask, 
Can gain in all these conflicts ; all endeavors to suppress truth 
Will prove a fruitless task. 

No outside show, no hypocritic prayers are wanted when the deeds prove 

malice, spite; 
The cloaks torn off, all must appear just as they are in a just surveying 

sight ; 
In vain is all display of worldly wisdom, all aims to overthrow eternal 

truth ; 
Yet will the rebels fight till truth has won, and prophecies are filled in 

marks on earth. 

The harvest which the angels come to gather is great ; they garner good 

and bad for just rewards. 
God shows respect to none ; the saints and sinners are judged, awarded 

for the deeds they 've done. 
All Christian sects preach loud of Jesus, and hide behind His blood their 

sin; 
But deeds are judged, and they prove strong, that worldly gain is the 

strongest aim. 

They who have taught thus, and they who followed, 

But learned not willingly their errors, have not improved self, but only 

borrowed, 
Are shells and bubbles on life's sea ; they look at Christ as if indebted, 
Must credit all their unjust claims, but they all merit rebel treatment, 
And must atone for these ills with pain. 

1S70. 



COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 345 

LECTURE LXXIX. 

MORALITY AND CIVILIZATION. 

If we were enabled to come tangibly in contact with those on 
earth who are entrusted with the governing of the moral culture and 
general education, then we would say: Come, let us reason and coun- 
cil together on these all-important subjects, but as it is we are limited 
in our common labors with mortals. We can speak only through 
mediums as yet, and use atmospheric compulsion upon mortals to 
further the work necessary to be done, so as to meet the demand of 
the age, and to be in harmony with the regulating of progress. 
Observation of all things under the sun gives us the knowledge how 

o o o 

to act strictly to the point, yet the by-ways are often pursued and the 
time delayed because so many tangled conditional webs are in the 
way, which to unfold requires different ways and means. 

We behold morality so badly shaded with a trained politeness 
and gallant deceit, which is a blight upon the fair unfoldment of the 
sons and daughters of this age, and the seeming refinement is a flimsy 
cover over the ill-principled selections ; for where the true man and 
womanhood is lacking there is a void, and the person is either a 
skeleton or a beast, and in either case are unfit for duties among their 
fellowmen. Hence, they are only dead weights upon the true and 
pure, and are fossils hanging to the moral pillar, which darkly shades 
it, and makes a strangely tinged web of conditions, into which the 
angels shall tread and breathe to give a conditional counter current 
thereto, for from the mortal side the warp is furnished, and the woof 
from the spiritual, and thus is produced the fabric by and with which 
the lasting things are erected and created. Also, the earth draws 
therefrom support for mind. 

Now, when the breath of mortals is thus perverted, and they are 
morally dwarfed, and are so grand and genteel, yet, in reality, are 
not even civilized, what do you suppose can be the commingling 
counter current with this of earth ? 

It comes from those bearing relation and resemblance to those 
conditions, and is therefore a law inevitable, and can only be changed 
and made better by growth. 

This, therefore, is the reason that the spirit powers, without 
measure, were poured out over humanity upon all who were recep- 
tive and would pay heed to the admonitions of the angels, made in 
dreams and visions, by signs and by intuitions, according to the stand- 



346 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

ing of all who could be approached by this dawning light, by 
which .shall be seen the concealed standing of the described condi- 
tions, and they shall be set in order by the strength of the angels 
imparted by mortals. 

Then can a brighter dawn settle over earth, and perverted 
morality and principles can be changed and become strong and 
healthy. 

Yes, the inside of mortals shall be turned out during the process 
in which the angels are permitted, yea, ordered, to work for this, viz., 
for an agitation, for a thorough renovation by the way of giving 
light, knowledge, and strength to the people, and compelling them to 
perform their labors physically. 

Underground works are set before the councils of mortals, and 
the subtle schemes which were long carried on shall meet with fail- 
ure, with discovery, and with justice, and shall be punished and com- 
pelled into order. 

Those who have grown fat on the hard labors of the industrious, 
upright, and honest workers shall be compelled to labor, and also to 
learn economy. Yes, they will be trained to become civilized, also 
moralized, for there are too many who assume rank and position, but 
in principle they are not even equal to the savage, and in morality 
not above the level of the brute. False modesty and fine clothes 
only serve them as masks to hide themselves in, therefore they can 
only be classed under the rule of the unrighteous dominion ruler 
throughout, for they cannot be classed under a righteous government. 

But as we look over the records in the finite worlds here, where 
they have the right to govern earthly affairs in all but the religious 
regulations and infusions, what do we find? We find it recorded 
that the actions of those mortals are purer than the deeds they com- 
mit ; hence it is shown that all authority is* defied, all law trespassed 
against, no law is considered or obeyed, only that of natural instinct 
and bodily appetites. This places them on a level with the beasts, 
for there is not even reason called in to set in judgment against the 
strong natural appetites. And what can be said about the consciences 
of men ? are they asleep or dead ? Why is not the voice of the inner 
man heard through the proper channel in man ? that is, his con- 
science ; if heed was paid to that ' still, small voice,' then no man would 
take advantage of another, even if he had all possible chance to do 
so, but everyone would deal uprightly and justly, and observe truly 
the golden rule with all persons and in all their dealings. 

Then the moral pillar could be cleansed from all the fossils that 
hang around it, and the sun of righteousness could shine thereon, and 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 347 

all the impure shades which are thrown upon it by the heavy eclipses 
of impure moral dealing and living would be compelled to vanish, 
then the rightedus rule could be assumed. To this state must we 
brins* the conditions of general standing before we can rest from the 
labors now in commotion, for it is time that righteous rule should be 
enforced on earth, and the ruler shall have the platform cleared for 
Him, so that His feet can touch it. 

There must be created a desire for heavenly truth in the people, 
and by this desire an opening must be made so that the light from 
above can enter into them, and drive out all darkness and impurity, 
so that it may find its kin in the elements to be cemented with, or be 
cast back into the reservoir of creations to be melted and molded over. 
There is a shaking of the elements, and the aerial and vaporous sub- 
stances are thereby brought together and cemented, and this paves 
the gulfs of the heretofore existing voids, and in this way the present 
earth is raised one stratum higher in the progressive evolutionary 
march, and the people are, as a matter of necessity, raised likewise, 
and they find themselves unawares one summit higher in existence, 
which for a majority of them will be too much of a change, and' the 
food provided for either the body or brain soothes them not, for they 
are not active enough ; hence by this sluggishness the digestion of 
both stomach and brain becomes impaired, and then they seek for 
medical remedies. 

These cannot be well compounded so as to suit these cases, 
because chemistry has not been sufficiently studied, and is not under- 
stood, so as to see that according to the aerial changes that that 
which has no direct relation therewith could not work any cure. 
Those persons who practice medicine should ever watch the tides of 
the changes in the elements, and learn the secret of taking force 
from those electric flashes which mark the changes, and which pro- 
voke forth diseases, for the power for their cure exists in the same 
elements which bring such effects ; the causes are veiled behind the 
effects, and in them is hidden a cure. For this reason more attention 
or study should be given to the tidal changes, and to the human 
mechanism likewise, not of the dead but of the living. Study the 
living men and women, then can vou learn more than was ever 
dreamed of, and even impurities can be cast out like the dark demons 
which lurk within mortals. 

It is not the work of the religious and moral teachers alone to 
accomplish a renovation and a general reform on earth; no, in order 
to change earthly customs and to make all things better, all who are 
competent to work must aid, must do their part. Lawyers, doctors, 



348 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

and merchants, and all business people must do their part, and the 
all-seeing eye watches carefully not only the deeds of all but also the 
thoughts and desires likewise. 

Well do we know that those who have the most to do in the 
great world market say within themselves: "We have nothing to 
do with such work ; we attend to our own duties, and must either 
make or lose in our trades ; therefore, it takes all our energies to keep 
these works which are for our own interest agoing in order, and for 
the little out-of-the-way trips on our own little boats ; we shall not 
suffer, though perchance we may get in another's way, and make a 
wreck of him or his business." All this is practical by standing 
characters who are good moral citizens to the common view ; but 
this is not true principle, and it will be set bare in its true light. 
Oh, the hatred manifested in thoughts and wishes about money mat- 
ters, to get and to have, and to make a display ; verily, it is sad to 
see such dark lines in otherwise bright intellects, for it brings such t* 
great discount upon them in their average reports here, so that they 
must be classed far below where they belong, and where they would 
be if it was not for those failings ; and as you are marked and 
classed here, so will your possessions be here, and you will find them 
so when you reach this goal in your onward journey. 

All mortals are workers, all must be workers, for the causes are 
so fixed that the effects will be compelled forth, if in no other way, 
in thoughts and words which make a warp of conditions, which is 
then filled out with a corresponding fabric or breath, and there it is 
only an airy, flimsy fabric, for this reason, that no beneficial works 
were performed, so as to give it form, or firmness and tangibility. 
Then, what is there for these drones, these dead weights upon 
others, to inherit or enjoy ? It brings more happiness to do right 
than wrong, and the right is just as easily performed. Then, let all 
try to be true workers, aiming only to raise the human standard into 
brightness and moral purity, and to promote prosperity in a more 
general way, than merely for self alone, and to see to it that all the 
poor have what they need for common comfort, and for which they 
shall labor, and they must be trained also in all the orders of common 
advancement. 

The necessity of training and educating all the people is one of 
the works which, by atmospheric compulsions, are forced forth, and 
this should not be, it should be performed without this, for no mortal 
can well be trained, truly and religiously, as long as they are impure 
in bodily habits, and are not learned in the laws of selfhood, which 
are the first of all to obey. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 349 

The masses of mortals worship an unknown God, for they do 
not try to understand His voice and laws, but rest easy in the sweet 
hope that all their sins are atoned for, and all their deformities will 
be cured by Jesus the great mediator between God and man, if they 
but call upon Him, and confess their faith and believe in Him. What 
a misapprehension this is of an all-important truth, and* it has done 
much harm, for there would have been more self-exertion had it not 
been for this one wrongly conceived, and wrongly taught idea. 

There is no sin committed by mortals, or not much at least, 
only that of trespassing against the laws, and this is mostly done in 
ignorance, yet it all meets with just punishment and cannot be atoned 
for. The way is clearly marked by Jesus, both by precepts and 
example, and if those who would be saved from punishment, which is 
a sure result of trespassing, do not walk in the footprints of the Mas- 
ter, do not live pure lives, and make their deeds to correspond to the 
given precepts, then truly it has no power over them to save, because 
they, knowing the will of the Lord, do it not, and, although they have 
the way shown by example, yet they do not walk therein, but the 
whole is a lip practice, of which the heart knows and feels nothing. 
Friends, there is a strange void in the mind realm of man about the 
certainties of the future, as to whether Hell was really a condition, 
pictured before the minds of mortals, simply for training or how it 
is. We will tell you the truth as it is, and as you will find it when 
you reach there, when you are called back from earth. 

There are Hells for all cases found in the different spheres, but 
not burning lakes of fire and brimstone ; that expression was used as 
a figure of speech. 

There are ordeals to suit all the offenders against law, and they 
must pass through these, and be purged from their impurities, and 
cured of their deformities, and the fires of conscience and of the appe- 
tites will burn them, yet do not consume them, and nothing can give 
them any relief save a very strong desire to become pure, and to do 
only that which would be just and righteous. Then they can obtain 
relief by the magnetic rays sent to them by the angels of light, which 
serve as a healing balm, and thus are they slowly healed and cured 
of those in part, for not all are or can be cured and raised, so as to be 
entitled to an onward march in eternal progress, for a certain amount 
of purity is a stated requirement of law, and that which cannot be 
trained to reach that requirement must pass through the ordeals of 
the second death, for, although the plan calls for an ultimate redemp- 
tion of all the God-created mortals, yet they are not and cannot all be 
completed in this eternity, now near its close. 



350 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

Only the numbers stated in the book of life, as being the first 
fruits, can be completed, then this eternity will be separated or 
classed apart from another one, the announcement, or fiat, of which 
will be loud, and mightily declared ; and then the sheep and the 
goats will be severed or separated, for nothing impure can enter the 
heavenly rest. Until that time all have a chance to rise, if aided, as 
stated, above their present conditions, and the place where the 
unhappy are. Here in the different spheres we have hospitals for 
those who are. diseased in various ways, but mostly by immoral liv- 
ing, and the treatment for such ills is severe, and is Hell enough for 
those who need to be placed therein. 

Then, we have retreats for the insane, for those whose minds are 
badly defiled by having, for a life time, indulging in wrong ideas, 
and in misadjusted religious training ; although these persons thought 
that they did no wrong, and had worshiped in the way they were 
taught, yet they cannot enter into heavenly rest, for nothing imper- 
fect or impure can enter there ; hence the cure must be applied for a 
trial. Then, we have infirmaries, where those are taken who have 
been only bubbles on the sea of life, who did nothing for the world in 
labor, nor for themselves in acquiring knowledge, — useful knowledge 
of the ways and laws of God, by which His children are regenerated. 

There are many of this class, they do not serve God, for they 
do not work according to His plan, and worship not according to the 
true gospel, neither do they fully serve the dominion ruler over 
earthly things and regulations ; hence they are not accepted any- 
where. The righteous judge says : " I know you not, from whence 1 
you are." The prince of the worldly rule declares them unfit for a 
place with him, therefore they are paupers, and are treated as such. 
"What a sad beginning for many who think themselves bright and 
better than common people in many ways, but here is the reality set 
bare, and nothing is furnished with a cover ; the deeds are there, if 
any good or bad were committed. Truly, the works of all do follow 
them. But for all these provisions were made by the good Father 
of the universe. 

It is not best to depend upon doing, in a future state, that which 
should be done on earth, and which is marked in- the law as the 
works for mortals to do, while they are sojourning on earth, in order 
to learn the different grades of matter, to learn the different disposi- 
tion of the people, the different proclivities, and to learn to conquer 
them ; also to search for and learn the many temptations which cause 
people to waver in their minds and onward steps, causing them to 
fall, and to become the captives to subjective ordeals. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 351 

All this requires serious study, and when seen and understood 
should be heeded, and thus troubles can be avoided. This is the min- 
istry of angels to mortals, by which to declare to them the plan of 
salvation, God's truths as they are and have been from the begin- 
ning, which is the Everlasting Gospel, and is law and gospel united, 
brought together from all that has been taught since the foundation 
of this eternity, and as the people created needed teaching. This, in 
these modern times, is called Spiritualism, and it is hated by many 
because they have heard the shadows described which come before 
the reality, but which were only the twilight glimmers of the bright- 
ness which was to come, and which will come. 

Set all isms aside ; study truths only as they are presented, and 
as you, by sober study, can find them in all you see, read, and hear, 
for there is truth in everything, but smaller in some things, in others 
are greater quantities of this pure gold, — truth. But misunderstand- 
ing and misapplication make evil of things which might serve as good 
if rightly applied. 

The people of this age cannot obtain forgiveness upon the plea 
of ignorance in not solving the laws of their being and living pure 
lives, both moral and religious, according to the demand of their 
composition, for there is an ability to study ; the lessons are pictured 
by the winds in the air they breathe, infused in the mind by intuition, 
and no pains are spared to enlighten the children of earth, so that 
they may see and understand the ways in which God works with 
and upon the people, and the way in .which they are regenerated. 

To raise these fruits from the seeds the angels have sown on 
earth is the labor now of the heavenly ministers. Is it offensive to 
the Pharisees of the nineteenth century? Will they treat all the 
heavenly admonitions with contempt, and so teach those who are 
intrusted to their teachings ? It is true that they do so mark them- 
selves, and that the records of this generation, if gathered and 
brought Jn, would compare with those of the time when Jesus walked 
on earth and taught the people, and it is equally true now as then 
that those who think themselves safe in the gospel fold see no moral 
impurity or devotional short-coming in themselves, but can see this 
without in those who in their eyes are common sinners, therefore, 
those who are well need no healing, but the sick need treatment and 
will be healed, for they will listen, learn, and obey, and will cast all 
impurities from themselves, and thus become new creatures, who will 
aim to serve God in all they do and desire. 

As long as religious training; does not effect a change for the 
better for purity and godliness, there is or was something over- 



352 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

stepped before the religious claims were offered and accepted, and that 
something is that the individual has not had the proper growth in 
the sums and weights in the substance of morals and principles ; 
hence, these uneven proportions cause them to falter and backslide, 
to commit offenses which are the more severely punished because 
they were cloaked with religion, and practiced underground subtly. 
And then this is marked so on the charts of their conscience, and the 
angels read all that is daily marked there which bring sad smiles on 
their bright faces when the loud prayers are then offered for self, for 
others, and for common improvement. Be clean within, O man, 
and study self ; then you will have no room to find fault with your 
neighbors ; for although some are darker within than others, some 
are beset with more human weaknesses than others, and have less 
courage and strength to subdue and conquer them, therefore they 
should be aided, should have these failings placed before them in a 
light, so they could be seen ; and this work of mercy should be per- 
formed not with scorn and contempt but with kindness, so as to 
make themselves workers according to the will of God, for the issues 
go forth from Him to all. The weak and the sinners are and shall 
be partakers of grace, as well as those who have already grown 
strong by its power. Yet it takes much time until all can be reached 
and folded in the great mantle of universal love. 

Bright gleams the sunlight of celestial love 

, Over earth's benighted, who are cold and bare; 
And angels beckon mortals to look above ; 
The world forsaken shall have angel care. 

Yes, truly, God sends forth as flames of fire 
Celestial beings who can tread earth's air, 
And they clasp hands with mortals where they can, 
And bring the lost and erring back to Father's house. 



LECTURE LXXX. 

TIIESE MODERN TIMES. 

What a grand theme for meditation is in this subject before us 
when we behold the combined labors performed in these modern 
times ! 

The present is truly an important time ! How vastly greater 
and grander are the natural and mental achievements in this last 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 353 

quarter of the time divided off by the natural changes than were 
those which were done in the foregoing thousand years in the regula- 
tions, both natural and mental ? We have one great offset or change 
every two thousand (years, and the works of the time past are then 
squared off, and new methods are enforced for the achievement of 
the needed changes, so as to mark the proper progress in all the 
departments, both religious and moral, in commerce and art. The 
culture of the nations that now r occupy the surface of earth is very 
unlike to that of two thousand years ago. 

Mental abilities are capacious, yet there is too much natural 
intellectuality developed, and not enough of the purely spiritual to 
mark properly this grand era of the world. In the present day the 
will exercised by mortals is gigantic, and the natural proclivities are 
boisterously aiming to gain the predominance, even as it was in the 
time when Moses fdled his mission among the Israelites, only the dif- 
ference is that there is more trained morality now r , and the exercises 
of the natural desires are not so bold, nor quite in the same degree, 
owing to the changes of time and growth. 

But the similarity is still remaining, for the people are very 
idolatrous, though unlike the known heathen idolatry, but they have 
things of their own which they worship more than the heathens ever 
worshiped graven images. 

In this modern review of the works of the past, and of the prog- 
ress made, we must not be unmindful of what the status of the world 
was at each great change, and also of the people at that time. 

Now, to go no further back than to the Mosaic era, for then the 
first natural division took place, in w r hat standing were the nations 
of earth when Moses was called upon to fill his mission, having been 
born for that purpose by providential provisions ? They were mostly 
all savages, so to speak, yet were developed to a great extent in 
worldly wisdom and art, and were very idolatrous, and those who 
worshiped the true God, and who had been reared and kept so that 
the power of God among them might be manifested on earth, even 
they were under Egyptian bondage, having been taken there for 
safety when famine raged in the land which the Lord of that degree 
had given to the old Israelitish fathers. And this interblending and 
mingling w T as well calculated, and it is proven that it was brought 
about by special acts of Providence, and that bondage was necessary, 
for otherwise there would have been no room for struggles, and the 
true God could not have been revealed to those nations and people, 
and the word given from God could not have been probed and estab- 
lished. The records relating to all this are familiar with all, and in 



354 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

this modern age they are not prized very much, and yet I would say 
do not thrust them aside, for even now you should read them more 
carefully than ever before, and compare these modern outworkings 
very carefully with those of the past, and you \^11 find them strik- 
ingly similar, only, as was said, owing to the changes wrought by 
time, the appearances of the works wrought are different. But the 
natural desires and true principles being the factors chiefly sought for 
by which to divide the sums which have unduly gathered in all the 
departments, we find that there is a great lack of true principles and 
a very great amount of natural desires in various directions, and the 
closer we come to the center which is prepared by the master-build- 
ers, we find that a change must mark itself when we get there. The 
works which have been but carelessly observed thus far by the 
masses will impress themselves forcibly upon the brows of mortals, 
because many things which have been subtly practiced, and are now 
being so practiced under cover by people, and to which counter works 
have been enforced and the issues have gone forth from above, that 
these works will be compelled forth in a way that they cannot be 
ignored, and that God's power will be felt, and His truths will 
triumph in the end of that which is marked to have a proper review 
and display among the people first. 

Let us give you an idea of the designs of the works performed in 
this modern age which seem wicked, absurd, and unlawful, for all 
things must be learned aright and be properly treated, for to that end 
all these works are permitted to be brought forth in effects, so that 
there can be definite explanations given of all things, and a proper 
and lawful separation of the pure and impure forces whereby the 
people were and are now impelled to commit deeds. 

Now, for instance, take the different branches of so-called magic. 
These works have been treated upon by different authors, who also 
were aided in such works by spirits, but nothing has been really 
explained, nor have any of these impure works been as yet removed 
out of the realm of mortal power wherein support and compulsion 
keep up a great commotion. 

Now, the fact is that there are few mortals who are not found 
guilty in some of these degrees and practices, yet they do not know 
what they do, being under chaotic subjection, receiving support for 
the system from that power which is so subtle and undefined in the 
power of compelling forth deeds that they cannot know the wrongs 
they commit, being thus naturally nurtured, until they advance in 
progress and are taken out of those degrees and led up higher where 
they are differently supported and can breathe a different atmosphere, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 355 

or, we had better say, that a different assortment of mind force com- 
pels forth a different view of things and deeds. 

The greater number of mankind know no harm in laboring in 
accordance with natural desires and to satisfy natural proclivities, 
and, as we have said before, that many things harmful to others, and 
also to themselves, they take no notice of nor do not know what they 
do, while a small portion of mankind understand faintly some parts 
of magic, and practice it for mere business purposes so as to gain 
some worldly dross, and often it is made use of for the purpose of 
revenge. 

Now, these being facts which can be easily proven, for they 
abound upon the earth, yet there are spirits who denounce them 
through their mediums, and these mediums generally through whom 
it is denounced, instead of explaining it, are the ones who practice it 
in partnership with their ungodly controls, and their open talk serves 
as a mask behind which they practice their ungodly ivorks ; and 
because they are aware of the manner in which they have blinded 
the people, and have led them into troubles with their charms, they 
become openly bold against all who would bring about an explana- 
tion of these works, for these subtle, selfish workers will not lay 
down the arms they use in this subtle warfare which they create for 
others until they are made perforce to do so ; then they are made to 
stand as sign-posts, and to be unmasked to the view of the whole 
world, so that travelers can see and profit by their fate, and avoid 
those side paths where the flowerets grow and streamlets invitingly 
murmur in those way-side paths, so as to draw the attention of the 
traveler and lead them into captivity. Now, the investigator will 
desire to know what we mean by black magic, as the practice of that 
art is the most harmful, and is connected with countless subtle per- 
formances, all of which, more or less, have ill effects upon physical 
regulations. Perhaps those who have indulged in such ungodly 
practices could tell the best how such works were performed by 
them, how they set their ill-devised plans afloat on the great world- 
tide, and in motion among those whom they aimed to supplant. 

The more subtle and undefinable the ill results are which are 
thus wrought the blacker is the art, and the lower in degree are the 
wicked, undeveloped spirits co-operated with. Some investigator 
will say to us : " This is not a satisfactory explanation which you have 
given. Tell us that which, according to your view and knowledge, 
are magical performances, and how they are performed." We will 
say this : Anything that is enforced by a subtle will power for the 
purpose or in order to thwart others who are innocent in regard to 



356 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

such low cunning has art about it, craftiness, and brings about mys- 
teriously the results which, to the view of the people, are undefinable, 
because they cannot perceive them, therefore cannot trace the causes 
of such effects ; hence the sentences when connected were, in olden 
times, termed witchcraft, — a bewitching, charming, craftiness, by 
which the innocent and unwary are injured in their pursuits. And 
it is also true that the mysterious parts of this are performed by low, 
cunning spirits, who delight in doing such works, and in assisting such 
ill-principled persons, yet some go even to the lowest degrees of these 
works and practice voudooism, incantations, and counter-perform 
that which they by their devised plans wish thus to bring into effect. 

Those who are thus guilty are gallant and bold, and enter 
society and cross the thresholds armed with the weapons by which to 
carry into effect their subtle schemes. "We call such devices poisons 
that such persons carry, for they are so good and pleasant, so that the 
unwary people would not suspect how craftily they were spreading 
their nets and casting out the inbreathed vapors received from their 
low-spirit assistants, and by whom they are then compelled to go 
forth and cast it off, as we have stated. 

This is termed magical performances, and we say that those who 
have thus caused harm, and who were thus acted upon, and again 
acted it out upon others, can explain these works the best ; but the 
degrees of these practices are so various, so sinful and wicked, and to 
think that those who are really innocent, to whom such craftiness is 
unknown, think such people are really pure and well meaning who 
strive by their pleasant conversation, and often by deeds, to deceive, 
so that the charmed subjects almost adore these devouring reptiles. 

How many, many deaths caused by these mighty workers in all 
the walks of life, which are the effects of this subtle craftiness, which 
are countless in their various realizations, that daily occur ! But, 
perhaps, the investigator does not desire to know of all this, because 
it might bring to his mind instances in which he had probably been 
an associate with such forces causing such ill effects. But, alas, all 
things must be revealed in accord with truth ; hence, if we lift the 
shadows which do harm, you must bear the light, for these are the 
works of darkness and cannot be practiced in the light, and it is in 
this respect that this era is so much like the Mosaic era in the desires 
and practices of the people. 

Then, we would advise the investigator further as to what he 
should beware of in his searches after hidden truth and supernal 
knowledge, which is to beware of those spirits who carry flattery and 
enchantment upon their tongues, — 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 357 

For they tell you of the glories of the summer-land, 
And wave over you mysteriously a magic wand, 
Until in your failings their flatteries you see, 
And learn that life is earnest as it is real. 
Truth, truth alone we bring ; we do not conceal 
The facts that need revealineut must be known ; 
Hence that which must be seen is shown. 
Remember that the issues which are lawfully brought 
Need not be sought, they come spontaneously. 

All true revelations come thus, hence that which is thus given 
is lawful, that which is not thus given will in time explain the pur- 
pose for which it was permitted and given as lessons and admoni- 
tions for those on earth ; and we would say right here that all who 
receive lawful issues by spirit force or inspiration, and declare the 
same before the world, need not fear, for they w T ill be safe amid a 
world of opposition, and the victory of that which is thus given is 
sure, because it is of God, who employs subjects in the physical 
degrees to fight the battles by which error must be subdued, and 
truth enforced to a triumph. 

One word more to the investigator. It is this : Search for the 
true Heaven-born principles amongst that which is given from the 
spirit world to the people, and do not grapple with the dross which 
chaos gives forth, as he in this age makes his rounds through 
the world in order to perform his wonders and excite the curiosity of 
the people, and cast his levies upon therm Who is wise and will 
improve the time well in garnering up the scattered truths, and to cast 
bold defiance against that which is harmful ! Would that all mortals 
would examine themselves and learn as far as possible in accord with 
their development how they are aiding in progress, or whether they 
repel it by word and deed, and whether they would rather walk in 
the path of progress or idle their precious time away roving through 
the side paths. Yes, how are all the duties toward those around you 
discharged ? If you find yon are bound in subjection, endeavor to 
find out the cause of it, for it is within yourself, and you can only 
receive strength to escape from it as you learn to know yourselves, 
and strive to remedy that in which you gave room for offense, and 
which caused the type subjection. Look well to your principles 
whoever you are, whether Christians or Spiritualists, Jews or Greeks. 
We sift and probe principle, and find all persons, no matter where 
they are. If there be those among you who only sought the spirits 
for their aid in the physical degrees, and who have not endeavored to 
cast off their worldly pride and selfishness, but only aimed to gratify 



358 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

the same so as to be the more noticed by the world, let them beware 
and look quickly to their own standing, for it is greatly endangered. 

If there are those who have made the seams wide on their gar- 
ments, and their robes long, their, prayers loud and many, merely to 
gain support in office or business, let them look quickly to their own 
condition, for church walls are as nothing against spirit powers, and all 
worldly popular currents are easily turned by the superior forces act- 
ing thereon. These are facts, friends, which reveal and prove them- 
selves in these modern times, and although mortals set themselves 
against such proofs and revelations it will avail them nothing, for 
they are considered as wee specks by the infinite powers. Then, what 
do you think, friends, will be the best course for you to pursue in this 
important era of the world ? 

WiH you labor only for the attainment of a fine plumage wdiich 
will attract worldly attention and gratify the natural desires only, or 
will you gather wisdom while you may, and endeavor to make it 
practical as far as it is possible in the mortal realm, that you may 
thereby dispel mental darkness and mortal woe, and thus gain eternal 
riches by making such good use of your precious time ? These 
modern times ! These words are so full of significant meaning, 
because all former misconceptions are now being rectified, and 
prophecies are being given in full in order to complete the revela- 
tions pertaining to man's estate on earth ; hence, after these works are 
finished, no one can have any excuse, or say that they did not know 
the will of God rightly, for the spirit out-pouring is universal in this 
modern time. 

All things from which mortals have suffered, and by which they 
were blessed and benefited, are being reviewed and explained ; hence, 
those who close their hearts and minds against these w^orks are 
already judged, for they do not prize this great offered salvation, and 
those who hear and yet obey the truths of God adversely, being over- 
powered by their natural desires, can have no excuse, but shall suffer 
punishment for their trespasses, inasmuch as the servant who knows 
his master's will is expected to comply with it, and the servant who 
is called upon, but who pays no heed to the voice calling, will be 
taken captive by the powers and principalities of the air. These are 
words of truth, and we would rather speak otherwise, but that which 
must be known must be stated; and yet the meditations upon the 
works of these modern times are grand, and so full of comfort to all 
the true children of God, for they have long sighed forth: "Come, 
Lord Jesus, come and judge the quick and dead ; " but they do not 
know what they asked for, or if they had known in what way these 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 359 

fore-shadowed works were to be performed, there would have been 
less praying by the lip-Christians and the pious materialists. 

He (Jesus) has the spirits all at work, and the impure on earth 
and in the spheres who remain impure still are being judged, and 
will be awarded as their deeds merit on that day of the great decis- 
ion, of which we have spoken so often. 

Much has been said in this modern age about the exercise of 
charity and of suppressed malice, but does the heart know of that 
which the mouth speaks ? No, certainly, no ! for the acts and their 
results are all weighed, and they condemn the noisy display of mortal 
breath. It is principle, as we have said, from the beginning of these 
works that we war against where we find it corrupted, and it is prin- 
ciple which we sustain where we find it pure and true, and that alone 
is an accepted religion ; that is, true principle practiced in behalf of 
God, Caesar, and all humanity, for only by and through the practice 
of true principle can the thraldom of subjection be removed by which 
mortals are held low in grade beneath the level marked for true man 
and womanhood. 

Another feature of these modern times which the people do not 
look upon aright is this, that those who were called upon to labor 
with the commissioned angels, and have been and are benefited, when 
their testimonies and declarations of the truth are rejected, they falter 
and faint, and think that this is a most trying and unpleasant part of 
their calling, but to our view it is the reverse, for it is in this that the 
beauty of such labors consists, providing you remain faithful and 
true. 

The world, certainly, has arms in its realm to bring against you, 
for they are the majority, while you are the minority, and they can, 
if permitted to do so, rise with one accord against you ; but let it be 
done if the rise of truth requires it, for otherwise it will not be toler- 
ated, but remember ever that one true servant of the Lord God is 
mightier than many, many thousands of those who serve yet do not 
know whom or what they serve. Speak the truth always, but ever 
in gentle kindness, and do not depart from the golden rule. 

You know whom you serve, and that the power that called you 
is true, and will reward all even for the faint works, if you arc found 
worthy of the trust, and though there seems to be a constant delay in 
these works, yet there is a steady advancement made, and the car of 
progress rolls onward with rapid strides through the land, and many 
things take place because the obstacles must be removed so that 
progress can speed its way- There is nothing or no work of chance 
in anything ; no matter what it may be it is seen by wisdom long 



360 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

before the time, and is so governed as to bring good results ; but 
there is time and metal required in order to work out successfully 
each plan which God has with man, and this is what so many object 
to whose development of being is all in the lips instead of the head 
and heart being developed, so as to discover by the opportunities 
offered the object and design of the works now being transacted. 

Awake, O mortals! for laws eternal pay no heed to whims or earthly 

rules, 
But, ever just, the works proceed till all is ended 

that was marked to be finished before the new clause is announced 
by which will be changed the creative and transforming processes. 



LECTURE LXXXI. 

LAW AND GOSPEL. 

Law and gospel have proceeded forth from the same source or 
fountain. The same mind that contemplated the laws in their vari- 
ous degrees also contemplated the gospel, which is law presented in 
a milder form ; yet all law and gospel is nothing more or less than 
force and mind, by which action is compelled forth, and also order 
brought forth from discordant elements and properties, the ultimate 
of nature's products, which are effected by all the emanations from 
the divided and subdivided kingdoms, lower than the one set apart 
and marked for Him, and which is and must be wisely governed by 
this force, which, in countless ways, is caused to take form, suiting 
the demands by which to generate and regenerate mortals. The 
true gospel is a good and pleasant guide, and all the true followers 
of its precepts and examples will come in due time, being thus led 
on to the Rock of Ages, and they will behold the fact that it is the 
solid code of law, the universal mind, that wrought out these laws 
from the universe, in its crude but prospective condition, and gave 
words to this wisdom, and adopted the methods and created the 
means with which to work so as to make law to be felt, and its great 
utility to become practical. 

But all these different means and methods which were necessary 
to be used in the training processes for mortals have created much 
division of mind, and countless misconceptions of the real truths, of 
which only the fragments were made manifest to each race and 



COMPILATION" OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 361 

nation, and to each separate generation. Equality in this distribu- 
tion has ever been closely observed, yet these supplies have differed 
in quantity, as they are and have always been given according to the 
mental developments required. Mental developments are, and always 
have been, uneven on earth, and the reason of this is that the differ- 
ent races of the people are so intermingled, and those who as yet are 
not engrafted into the heavenly body are mingled with those that 
are ; and if this was not so, those who have now traversed over the 
seven rounds or strata of nature would be quite an illuminated race, 
who would receive and comprehend the full revelation of all that has 
thus far been kept under seal, but which is now to be revealed 
because the legal marks have been reached. 

But we have only a small number who are ready to receive, and 
who can understand, and apply these truths when they are received, 
when they are numbered and compared with the rest of mankind. 
But these works are being pressed onward and shall be finished, 
when, lo, the old will perish and the new will remain, and these 
teachings, which are the outflow of law and gospel, will be prized 
according to their worth, for they shall form or become the basic 
foundation upon which shall rest the works of our new eternity. 

The new r eternity shall be dated from the beginning of these 
works, and although day after day transformations are being wrought 
upon earth, and in the mind realm of mortals, which change the 
view of Heaven and earth ; yet the people remain blind to the reality, 
and unawares to them, right in their very midst, this great change is 
being accomplished. 

November 20, 1881. 



LECTURE LXXXII. 

A LESSON PRACTICABLE NOW AND APPLICABLE TO ALL. 

It is autumn, and the busy world moves faster only to keep step 
with time as the days grow shorter. Everyone has a world of their 
own to be active in, and therefore preparations of their own to make, 
to meet the demands of the short, pleasant winter days, and the long 
balmy nights, which are given to mortals for their own recuperation 
for another summer's toil. But this is not all that it is necessary to 
look out for ; fuel is reqi^red with which to keep warm, and clothing 
and food are necessary also, yet there are other duties, other demands, 
which make their claims upon mortals besides these, and who is there 



802 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

that considers these facts aright, and labors to meet the demands 
which stand forth so prominently in autumn time, and which pertain 
to man's complex nature ? The atmospheric change in autumn natu- 
rally brings different elements around about mortals, and they are 
calculated to work upon their mental and devotional faculties, for as 
the trees throw off their foliage, the grass is frosted and changes 
color, and the beauty of nature is, so to say, covered with a shade 
suiting the time and the recreative purposes. Man takes in fresh 
strength, or if he does not, he is not receptive in the proper way, is 
not naturally matured so as to be in time for these grand recreative 
processes which are for him, and certainly, then, he cannot prosper 
as it is expected he should do. He cannot cull the sweets grown 
from his toil through the summer, nor can he garner the harvest 
sown the season before, which is now ready to be reaped and gar- 
nered safely away in the mental storehouse, for only as it is thus 
stored away can it be stored up in Heaven ; and for all the improve- 
ments made there marks are made upon the spirits of mortals, so 
also all abuses make their indelible marks, and the same are marked 
in Heaven, and just rewards are given for all good acts, by which 
self is improved or another person is improved, or the world made 
better in some way by the active display of the enlarged powers of 
him who feels the incoming strength which is levied upon all recep- 
tive mortals in this grand change of nature. Spring has always been 
held up as the season of seasons, and the beauties and benefits which 
accompany it have been greatly magnified, but for cycles of mortal 
decades spring has been turned off rather deficient, because autumn 
and winter performed not their parts in the realm of mind in the 
sphere of man. Autumn should be viewed or looked upon as the 
most lovely of seasons, and the people must be aroused and pointed 
to their duties in autumn and winter which they have so long neg- 
lected, and for which negligence they are now reaping woes where, 
if the proper course had been pursued, they would now be reaping 
joys and all things else in plenty. But court is in session now 
throughout the whole universe, and all the products from the mind 
realms which were ever given to man on earth, inspirationally or 
otherwise, are being criticised now and judged by man, while the 
fruits that have grown from such investments are now before the 
councils above, there to be decided upon, judged, and acquitted, for 
all shall be classed just where it belongs, and they themselves shall 
be brought to that place. The soil has yi^led right along the prod- 
ucts for man's physical needs. Nature has performed her part, but 
the mental yielding has been poor, very poor. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 363 

How much poisonous literature is in the world ? It is cherished 
by the light-headed and sport-loving. It is sold for currency, and 
good works lie in the markets unsold and are not wanted. Their 
contents do not find their way to the people's brains as they should, 
and from this state of things woes have culminated which will come, 
but they will not be cherished as well as the stories, sports, and 
unhealthy pleasures have been. First, the use of money is per- 
verted. It is given to the people for use, that with it they could 
make exchanges for all things needed to make the sojourners com- 
fortable while they are on earth, but it was not calculated to be used 
in so many useless ways. Second, the chaff has absorbed the sub- 
stance of the good or sound in the worldly exchanges, and the good 
itself is not nor has not been prized, so that now the reaction from 
the ruling mind realm cannot be very pleasant. The people shall 
want for good sound vegetables and fruits and other products, for 
even as they have produced mind works, so shall nature react upon 
them in her productions. It were better for all people to meet at 
once and consider and take council upon those things which will be 
of more importance than anyone shall wish them to be as time passes 
on. Now, if all the rubbish found in the cheap, unhealthy literature, 
and all pernicious works, were brought together from the whole land, 
and would be placed in a great heap and set on fire, and then all the 
people both old and young would unanimously agree to apply them- 
selves to sincere study in behalf of their duties which are due to their 
Creator, also due to themselves, for the purpose of proper unfold- 
ment and growth while on earth, it might cause a powerful and 
healthy change, for the smoke rising up would counterbalance the 
forming gases, which will infect the soil and the atmosphere, which 
cause the diseased productions as the just marks of judgment, but if 
the proper heed is not paid to these signs of the times, then the worst 
will come, viz., a famine, along with other great destructions of the 
people and their worldly possessions, which are their gods, their 
idols, for which they live and which they worship. It is the duty of 
all the people to ponder upon all these things now, and all this 
should be rendered practicable right now in autumn. The works of 
nature, and the transforming of her appearance, should be studied 
closely, so as to come to a great recognition and appreciation of 
nature's laws, and their just claims upon mortals. Surely the people 
of this age, so far in advance of the people of Sodom of old, should 
not be found as they were when they are inspected only eating, 
drinking, sporting, and living in lust and vanity. Only think of it. 
"We are now living in the last cycle of time for this eternity, and the 



364 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

people who occupy the earth now have such great advantages com- 
pared with those the people enjoyed thousands of years ago ; and 
also the people now are standing face to face with all the multitudes 
who have ever lived upon earth, and who are anxiously awaiting the 
end, for a new beginning will be marked for the masses, and they 
are aware of it. Why cannot the keen perceptions which the people 
possess now be made to pierce the fleecy veil which is the only thing 
remaining to prevent mortals from beholding the invisible throngs 
who are walking the earth the same as mortals do ? Verily, the 
gates are standing wide ajar, and therefore the people can be hurled 
over in haste when the decisions are past. Behold, the messengers 
are sent to bring the issue regarding this change to men. They 
erect guide-posts, and place inscriptions upon the finger-boards that 
are on them, and thence their admonitions go out by way of the 
many things which occur daily, and which are levies because the 
people will not study the lessons of nature, and will not pay heed to 
the signs of the times, but will make jDerverted application of the 
incoming forces from the elements in the changes of the season. 
Consider in autumn that your life work is ended, and that you are 
awaiting with pleasure the recreative changes by or through death. 
Look at autumn and winter thus, then judge yourselves whether 
you have been faithful at all times, and in all places, and in all 
things, and the use of time will reveal itself to you. 



LECTURE LXXXIIL- (POETRY.) 

THE MYSTERIES OF REGENERATION. 

By the wisdom of the Highest mortal deeds are all decreed, 
And when heavenly help is nearest trouble's waters seem so deep ; 
That it happens strange and mystic that the mortal falls and sinks, 
But is in the care and keeping of the All-Wise mortals think. 
Die you cannot, lost you are no*t, but you must needs change, 
And commitals are the factors used; it doth seem strange 
That the good which must develop hath its averse parts, 
Hath its shades, mists which envelope mortals ; and the darts 

Which are cast by flaming spirits, who such errands do, 
Cause the birth-pains for the sufferer, and a problem new 
In life's school is demonstrated, purer aims have birth; 
And they grow, the transformed evils make up angel worth. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 365 

Never think when troubles press you God is hid away. 
Nay, not so ! He watches closely all you think and say, 
And your trials may be hard ones for a point to gain ; 
Trust to God and Heaven's wisdom, for He holds the reins. 

Ah, what is regeneration ? It is a wondrous work, — 
Mortals change, 't is elevating, a course through the dark, 
Led through tunnels, tossed by tempests ; even caused to do 
Something strangely bad while pressed thus, bad to mortal view. 
But in wisdom's ways views differ, angel workers hew 
Ever to the line, they sever flesh and spirit, create anew 
All which needs regenerating, and each transit made 
Is through suffering. Just tuition for a higher grade 

Is collected by the keepers of the mystic gates. 

Mortals are averse to payments ; but, alas ! these rates 

Which, as legal issues settle, they are paid 

In whatever coin required. Justice is not stayed 

By the will and whims of mortals, and what is most dear 

Is collected for each payment ; but in the arrear 

Are the causes which required just such coin for pay. 

Murmur not. God's ways are faultless. Watch and pray ! 



LECTURE LXXXIV. 



a 



WE SEE, AND YET WE SEE NOT, THE CAUSE OP THAT WHICH 
WE REALIZE AS EFFECTS.'' 



I am requested to take a retrospective view of my life trials 
from present things, and the condition of development, and with an 
illumined eye scan the different paths through which I have been led, 
especially the last fourteen years of my life. As I behold this, I 
cannot describe my sensations. It is living it all over again for one 
short moment. 

I see, or think I see, where troubles could have been avoided, 
and how I might have saved sufferings of various natures, and yet 
I see there were rays of different colors fixed toward these paths. 
They are so line that only the clairvoyant eye can see them. 

They say these are issued forth from the existing condition of 
my lot, and caused all which has ever taken place, although for phys- 
ical results mortals were always brought in to perform parts as they 
were actuated by 6uch causes. 



366 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

I see this, yet I do not see why there were such causes that 
required such effects. Surely I have learned the value of trouble 
that we are disciplined and schooled in by sufferings and privations. 
I would not go around anything I have ever passed through, and 
miss learning the lessons which I can now draw from it to benefit by 
for time and eternity. Yet the sad feeling lingers around me, and I 
wonder why all this was necessary. I should like to know more 
about the causes, for I see, yet I do not see, them in a way that will 
admit of explanation only for my own satisfaction, not for others. 

I am told that such is the feeling of new-born spirits into 
spirit life. They discern all manner of pain ; they see causes and 
effects clearly. Their thoughts and deeds are before them ; they see 
them but cannot realize them, for, as they see the causes, they won- 
der why there were such causes, and why mortals could not just 
as well be differently worked upon so as to realize none but pleasant 
effects, and ever walk straight and upright, and not falter, nor com- 
mit any acts which will, like mocking demons, ever throw scorn 
against the windows of the soul to create timidity and the fear of 
boldly saying and doing what from other sides is forced upon the 
mind and nerves, and demands action for seeming good or evil. 

How can it be known by short-sighted mortals, if they do not 
give them a trial, as to whether what is forced upon them is for good 
unless they can learn by the results ? To learn requires constant 
activity, and not in one way or one method. 

As new thoughts arise and form ideas, new labors must be 
sought, new fields of study explored for improvement. Then the 
sincere* earnest individual who aims to be a blessing in what they 
may do for others as well as for self soon beholds which is the way 
and what the required action. But the selfish and ill-conceited mor- 
tal never succeeds so well. They work under many delusions before 
they clearly see the facts as they must be seen and learned for the 
timely and lasting welfare, yet, in a worldly way, they always flour- 
ish a season, then they are humbled. 

But this is drifting from my observations, simply because it is 
somewhat unpleasant to observe. 

How I pity those who depart from our world, and are ignorant 
of the reality of the life to come ! How real, yet how unreal, it is to 
many ! The facts cannot be adjusted ; it is too much for the weak 
spirit. This is where the pain is felt that admits of no telling, and 
cannot be removed until one progresses out of it, and that is a very 
slow process to many. They are stunned because reality is there. 

How many, in this state of pain and perplexity, wish for annihi- 



COMPILATION OF SPIMT LECTURES. 367 

lation. Alas, it cannot be ! No annihilation is possible. What 
once has life always has life. 

We realize much in our practical earth life which is very myste- 
rious to us. Truly I can cite some strange realizations as I thus 
review the past. Some eight years ago I was earnestly praying, 
asking special aid for one mortal. At that time I was nearly always 
clairvoyant and clairaudient. I had not finished my prayer (which 
truly came from the heart, if ever a prayer did) when my spirit 
guardian touched my shoulder lightly, and smilingly said : " You 
know not what you ask. It shall be granted ; you shall be the angel 
of light over them, to learn how guardian angels work with mortals; 
but your prayer was not well, inasmuch as you will realize troubles 
which otherwise could have been avoided." This I have learned 
long since to be true, yet, for the sake of learning, I look at it as a 
blessing. For if we save one soul, and do it in a way which demands 
much self-denial, we have done as much, or more, than if we partly 
save many by feeding them with the bread of Heaven, which the 
angels bring, and the water which flows from the crystal fountain, 
and by us is dispensed to multitudes. Yet I have hope that, being 
faithful in the least, I shall be enabled to do more, and lead many 
from darkness to light, by letting them see through the telescopes 
how the angels hold, conduct, their teachings, so that they can look 
up to brighter heights, from which they can also perceive and learn 
to read their titles clear. 

As I behold the many conquests I have had in the spiritual 
ranks, and see the causes which produced the effects, I feel still dif- 
ferent, — I cannot give my feelings expression. 

Before me is the blind aim of foes battling for what they could 
not gain. Also my own ignorant condition, for had it not been for 
that I could have seen points, but then in this lies the secret of 
development. # 

All imposed trials are made use of as developing factors in the 
management of our wise guardians. The more helpless and weak 
we are, as ignorant, erring mortals, the more we have the direct pity 
and sympathy of the All-Father. Although our foes, in a worldly 
sense, may be mighty, yet they fall unawares, for the Father issues 
special orders that all agents and servants should take heed not to 
injure any of the poor afflicted lambs out on earth's deserts. But 
that they do not always obey orders directly I will show by a com- 
parison of David and his son Absalom. It serves because that was a 
conditionally transacted play, similar to some that we have passed 
through. 



368 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

Now, when David's son gathered an army around him, and 
started out in war against his father, David knew why Absalom 
was thus actuated, and that for a fixed season he would be so blinded 
and worked upon. David sought to save him, and gave all his men 
charge concerning him, saying : " Deal gently with the young man, 
even with Absalom." 

He loved him more at that time than at any other, bemuse he 
saw why he erred, and that if he was cut off from earth in that con- 
quest, he would fall a victim to the invisible operators, who would 
severely collect of him the penalties for such trespasses. 

Absalom, too, loved his father, and did not wish to be a willing 
foe, but self-esteem, and a desire to be great, came giant-like before 
him, and he desired the throne. Knowing that he was not the right- 
ful heir to it, he took advice of the adverse, and accordingly started 
out in battle, which was the fatal act and end of his young life. 

The servants saw that the king's request for them to save Absa- 
lom w T as against the king, also against the people and the peace of 
the country, so they acted contrary. 

Even so is it now in special transactions, and has been so, for 
all strife which has been has had its compelling force in jealousy. 

Mortals are by it worked upon, and the surest result is self- 
destruction, although much strife, and losses, and sufferings are first 
realized. 

How many of you who have been schooled in conditions, and 
who have been connected with battles which bear a similitude to the 
one related can say we see, know, and understand whence it came, 
whither it led, and for what purpose it was brought about. 

We pause and view the feverish pulsations of the hearts, for 
truly the mixed rising of thought conveys no other meaning than 
that of the heading : " We see, and yet we see not, the causes of 
which we realize the effects." We can deal gently in this respect, 
for some of the causes lay concealed, and have proceeded from the 
inner life, and cannot be seen until there is a firm communion estab- 
lished between mortals and immortals, those who were affected by the 
same causes, and acted upon the physical beings who, for seasons of 
such conditions of affinity, are their special charges. As the spirit 
can perceive and be taught lessons of wisdom from the inner life, 
then this can be seen and comprehended, and not before. 

Now, these realizations, caused by being taken through these 
conditional displays on earth, are similar to a spheric course, and are 
intended to serve for that, so -that none of it will be necessary after 
the spirit leaves its mortal house. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. ■ 309 

We know this saying cannot be understood by those who have 
had no schooling in these departments and especial grades, for which 
reason it will seem to them like looking through a glass darkly, and 
seeing nothing but the reflections of themselves. Their own mind is 
reflected in an undeveloped condition ; but this is not so when the 
senses are quickened by spirit touch, and by the faithful invisible 
operator. 

These lights are mingled with the mortal atmosphere, and the 
real condition can be stamped on the retina of the spirit eyes, and can 
be seen and comprehended with as much accuracy as anything seen 
with the physical eyes, and discerned with the natural senses. 

The only difficulty which arises in this is what is often well under- 
stood and known by the one thus schooled ; they can find no language 
to express it. This is owing to the effects made on the physical sys- 
tem of such persons by the repulsive breath of the people with whom 
they may associate. They, not having learned the same, are unbe- 
lieving, and this outflow of unbelief from their systems unites and 
forms a sort of a fortress, which somewhat compels a stand-still of 
that system flow, which does not unite with theirs. All who have 
ever advocated truths and facts which are in advance of the times 
have found the barriers against success in this, because in advance of 
the general ability for perceiving and comprehending. 

They were ever repelled by this common cause of the adverse 
breath thus woven in the conditions, and the deeper a mortal is led 
to see into the inner life, to learn of the causes which work out plrvs- 
ical effects, the more difficult they find it to gain a hearing from the 
people, or to be understood and accepted by them. 

All that comes from the inner life will permeate all flesh in due 
time, and will be clearly seen and comprehended in time to come. 
Therefore, those who sow the seeds of truth with tears, and have no 
other reward on earth but scorn and the ill will of the people, the 
same shall reap the harvest in Heaven with joy. Yes, they shall 
reap great reward for having faithfully done that which, according to 
their calling, has been their duty to do. 

Unless men and women throw aside creeds and formulas, and 
enter upon a religious study with all the energy of their souls, as 
well as body, they will not reach that height from whence they can 
see Father's house open, and see angels descend and ascend on their 
various duties, nor can the paths of hidden wisdom be found other- 
wise than by unbiased study, and a willingness to go straight through 
with such studies and investigations. No matter how much tribula- 
tion is thrown in to cause one to falter, and faint by the wayside, 



370 • COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

" Blessed are those who endure to the end, for their reward is great." 
Remember that on flowery beds of ease no one can go upward and 
join the company of the saints and angels of purity and wisdom. 
None of all who are there came otherwise than by passing through 
many serious changes, and wading through the waters of tribulation. 

Truly, one can be led in spirit, or mind rather, while they are 
yet mortals through Elysian fields, and learn many things known to 
the inhabitants oi the different spheres, and be aided by them to 
heal the sick, and perform feats which demonstrate supernal assist- 
ance. But in this lies a most marvelous secret which should be 
known and understood by those who are thus worked upon and 
actuated. It is this : that those who thus lead mortals are ignorant 
of this combined knowledge, know nothing only what is taught and 
practiced in their sphere, and are therefore as narrow-minded as the 
mortals themselves ; only in that degree of their sphere are they in 
advance of mortals. 

You all know that a person who is really wise, even in a worldly 
sense, does not attempt to make a display of his wisdom, but one who 
thinks he is wise, but is not, tries to be eloquent and make a display 
with his knowledge. So it is with these classes of spirits, and our 
advocates on the mortal side prove this assertion. 

But they will all have their day of humiliation when they fall 
from the heights reached by their own brains, then their glory will 
turn into ashes, and their voices will be silenced without another 
voice against them, because the flowers over which they in their 
ignorant folly walked have produced effects, and the lessons which 
they so loudly taught must be learned in their true meaning, and in a 
universal sense. 

Then the giant is subdued, and finds himself grappling with facts 
that he had mocked at when shown them by others, and now aims to 
solve the lessons he had scorned when they were taught in an humble, 
common-sense manner. 

Alas i no self-exalted mortal or spirit can find the path of ascen- 
sion to a higher life until they come down from that selfish position, 
and humble and child-like are willing to be led and taught, at the 
same time exerting their full strength of mind and reason. Then 
they will learn the causes of which they realize the effects, not before. 

Be of good cheer, all who follow the voice of the angel of peace ; 
though in the world you have trouble, your staff of protection is 
strong. The world cannot overcome you, save in such things which 
are hindrances to true spirit growth and development. Herein you 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 371 

should rejoice that you are trained, and taught, and purified from the 
system dross, which is repulsive to a healthy spirit growth. 

It requires very much patience to lead mortals through condi- 
tional conflicts, and endeavor to learn them the causes thereof. But 
that such facts which swav mortals altogether can be taught and 
demonstrated is true. This is being done in order to advance in 
these studies. 

A mortal thus trained should at all times sincerely view the spirit- 
ual sides, which appear in contrast to what physically may be an issue 
of trouble, or a complication of stubborn ills. The teachers cannot do 
it all no more than mortal teachers can do all, and complete intelli- 
gence in the brains of their pupils. The scholar must, from what is 
explained and shown of each new lesson, solve and analyze it him- 
sel t". If it is not correctly solved, it is made known by a repetition 
of the same lesson, and other methods are shown with which to 
solve and understand the lesson. 

In this way mortals are schooled, those who are prepared by 
guardian angels to teach the rest of mankind the facts which they 
should know, in order to rectif}' past misgivings in the produced 
fragments which have been given at various places and times, and in 
different waj's, and which have formed a basis to build upon, from 
which have grown religious systems for the training of men's devo- 
tional faculties. 

Now, in this great review of all, which has been, the object is not 
to make a great display of wisdom to attract people's attention, or to 
push matters of common interest and welfare, but the object is, to 
give correctly what before this has been incorrectly perceived and 
adjusted to thus change minds and ideas, that the truth can find an 
entrance. 

It requires much time and perseverance for mortals who shall 
physically teach, and much patience by the ministering angels to 
whom it has fallen to impart such knowledge to mortals, which is of 
Universal importance and benefit. 

How long will it be until the subject can be changed, and one, 
at least, can say of a truth, I see, and can demonsXrate some causes 
from which effects have been realized. 

Henry Ward Beecher is quoted as having said in a recent ser- 
mon : " Those who come through the shock of revolutionary suffer- 
ing, and gain a sense of their own folly, and of the wisdom of these 
words, ' save for yourselves treasures in Heaven,' they are not fur 
from the kingdom of God." 

This quotation implies what we would term as a condition and 



372 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

system change, and explain it more clearly than a scholar could on 
earth, because we teach from the conditional platform that the paths 
of ascension from the heights of delusions belong to the one great, 
true, central path which, at last, must be found and ascended by all. 

It is generally found only by first realizing a revolutionary 
shock which breaks the bulwarks of selfishness and self-conceit into 
fragments, and the reality of one's standing is then seen. You are 
truly near the kingdom of God when you once begin at the bottom 
of true progress and walk in that central path, for the side trips take 
up so much time and space that one in the loftiest state of mind can 
be as far away from the kingdom as the one involved with gross 
matter newly evolved from chaos. If we have not satisfactorily 
explained our subject, it is because we cannot give it clearer as yet, 
but this will serve to study upon, and by so doing all will become 
enabled to see from their own stand-points some of the causes at 
least which, for them, have produced unpleasant and marvelous 
results. 



LECTURE LXXXV. 

THE LAW OF RECOMPENSE. 

Friends on earth, listen to the voice of the spirit as it is mani- 
fested through mortal organisms, because, knocking at the door of 
each individual soul, this voice is heard by many; but the world's 
doors are barred against it so that an entrance is impossible, while 
too many hear not even the knock of the divine messenger at the 
doors of the soul. Wherefore, this being so, the will of God is made 
manifest in divers ways to His creature, man, and the knowledge 
which, as a demand of time, must be revealed from the worlds above 
is thus sent through mortal organisms given by ministering spirits, 
commissioned to bear the tidings to earth. The words of spirits, 
which by compelling force are spoken by mortals so organized as to 
bridge the chasm of ethereal space, are sometimes, yes, frequently, 
denounced as not being a manifestation of sublime wisdom as they 
should be, purporting to come from angels of light, sent as declared, 
but instead are unintelligible, unworthy the notice of worldly scholars, 
wherefore they are not received by them, but are treated with con- 
tempt ; and why ? Can any of those who denounce the ministry of 
angels and the truths they dispense in accordance with the universal 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 373 

law give a reason why they do so ? And can they define the prob- 
lems that are brought before them for the exertion of mind and for 
analysis ? I say, nay, they cannot. The fact that they hear not the 
voice of the spirit appealing to their own spirits furnishes abund- 
ant proof that they are given to carnal things and materialism ; that 
they view all things from the worldly view, measure all things with 
the worldly senses, because the spirit, not being active, the spiritual 
faculties are not developed to take cognizance of spiritual truths and 
sayings, hence no discernment of such truths is possible. Therefore 
all such are found as fighting against God, not knowing what 
they do. I would kindly advise you all, great and small, rich and 
poor, to pay heed to the signs of the times, to study your own 
natures, and discern the chaff from the wheat in your own mental 
store-house, to study the problems brought before you by the messen- 
gers from the upper worlds, and then to study closely the law of 
recompense and abide by those rules which your consciences tell you 
are just, and which are written in undying letters upon everything that 
you behold. Malice, envy, hatred of any degree, acted out, reap as 
just reward the very same back, for the measures jou deal are also 
dealt out to you in concord with the just law of recompense. No 
one can disadvantage another without paying for the act, also for all 
the pains inflicted and delays, thus causing short-comings of said 
travelers in their assigned duties. This, then, wholly caps the theme, 
and sadly turns laughing into weeping, and wrongly-enjoyed pleas- 
ures into bitterest woe. On the other hand, honesty, purity of pur- 
pose, persevering toil against the tide, perverted by said impurities. 
How rejoicing the hour, the day of recompense ! For correctly all 
things are weighed and measured by divine justice, and according to 
honesty of purpose, and ability for display of the duties in which a 
person is found according to design and calling, but is prohibited 
from such by worldly cunning which damns up the waters against 
them ; I say, even what they might have accomplished, had they not 
been hindered, is closely reckoned up, and theirs is a just compensa- 
tion for this, because the anxiety of heart and mind is even greater 
in disappointments than in prosperous pursuits. All this is collected 
from those who were the willing instruments in causing delay to 
gratify selfish impulses, envy, hatred, and malice. Consider, O ye, 
who are in the world's marts exercising the cunning of a selfish 
instinct, and scan, as it were, clouds and water, and weigh, as it were, 
the breezes on this open sea of life, that you by chance throw back on 
others, yourselves to become masters of the winds, to sail even 
swiftly at the risk of upsetting and causing other barks to sink in 



374 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUPvES. 

the same journey. Consider that each bark carries with it, where it 
may be seen, invisible souls who make up the crew, trusted to the 
pilot. Now, although human life is not valued as it should be when 
a worldly race is run, you should think of the soul living in the mor- 
tal, and remember, too, that souls are precious in the sight of God, 
and though a man had large earthly possessions, and would give 
them all to redeem a soul, it would be of no avail, — nay, in the sense 
of offense thus given. These offenses must be atoned for by a 
rour»rl of severe suffering through transmigration. Those who are 
found pure in the sight of God and are gifted with superior powers, 
that they can work in concert with angels, can relieve souls or, better 
said, spirits in mortals by their power, and that thrown upon them by 
their assistants. This, when done, is but for testimony that the 
world should believe these things which, by the divine mind, are 
made manifest through these channels. What is this cry which con- 
stantly rises from earth from those from whom meat is withheld in 
the season of need ? Is it not so that we must place rings in the noses 
of those who ringed themselves together to accumulate the passing 
currency, to thus deprive the toiling multitudes and compel them 
to labor for a mere pittance ? Verily, I say to all who are practicing 
unjust stewardship over that which they have brought unto them- 
selves by taking profits not due them, also those who have worldly 
goods given them to tax their motives, whether they will use it with 
the proper intent of relieving the suffering and promote the welfare 
of humanity. I repeat it, all who in Church and State, councils, and 
even down to family and individual duties, are not found true to 
their calling will be thrust aside. This cry of welfare shall not be 
so. Consider all the results of unjust enjoyments, and the penalties 
annexed that will be collected, every farthing of it, for impure 
motives to gain worldly things. The law of recompense fails not, 
but is sure and just in all its measures. What a span is earth life. 
There is no reality in it. It is but a journey through the wilderness 
to a better land. That land toward which you journey is real, and 
all transactions there are real. No concealments are possible. You 
cannot smuggle your dross in over its borders, for it is of no value 
there, and can find no entrance. Then, why load yourselves down 
with worldly accumulations which are of no other value than to 
satisfy hunger, thirst, and furnish clothing ? All else should be to 
promote the general pursuit of all to render the voyage of life pleas- 
ant and convenient to all who travel toward their home, whence they 
came. Life on earth is a dream, and vanishes like a dream when the 
intent of this life is not fully carried out, and the soul does not gain 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 375 

that benefit of design for which it was introduced into matter, and 
caused to bejmi its never-ending travels. These beirin on earth and 
continue onward and upward through changing eternities, but never- 
ending time. On the contrary, what a firmness the individual gives 
to the spirit by learning properly the lessons which can only be 
learned on earth and in earth life. Never-ending joy is born out of 
brief earthly suffering, and to value undiinmed happiness in Heaven 
would be utterly impossible without an adverse experience on the 
earth plane, apart from the priceless fact that the spirit can only thus 
have an actual and tangible form by first being born into the flesh. 
See, then, O mortals, the proper purposes of your living on earth. 
It is not to grasp the dross which you think so valuable, those pur- 
poses are greater, higher, of a deeper significance. Study them, and 
also the law of recompense, and you will find earth a pleasanter 
clime as you understand and perform your duties better. 



LECTURE LXXXVI. 



THE ADMONITIONS OF A SPIRIT. 



What a turmoil is this that I behold as I look upon the elect of 
earth, yes, even upon those who are numbered among the first fruits 
of creation, who are of the number of the purified who shall crown 
with one accord their Creator, and shall give honor to His Christ ! 
"Why is this division of opinion, this dread and fear? Is it not 
because the selfish impulses hold the sway, and that the dominion rule 
of these impulses is not yet broken by those who should make haste 
to herald the tidings of true soul liberty, and to accept their King, 
and be active in opening the doors of the world wide for the King of 
Heaven to enter? Why are the messages given by those who minis- 
ter for this purpose constantly perverted and misapplied ? How long 
shall we bear with the fickleness of this people ? Verily, there is no 
more time for delay. The cup of justice is full, and the measures of 
law will be poured out over all alike, so that the better faculties will 
become aroused and be active, that God and His truths shall bo 
searched for in earnest sincerity, and not with selfish objects in view 
for the purpose of gaining favor with the world. This saying applies 
not so directly to those here whom we have chosen, but rather to the 
elect who are to be gathered from the four winds by angel ministry 
before the great day of the Lord God Almighty comes. 



376 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

Alas, they will not be gathered under the protecting wings, 
even as the inhabitants of Jerusalem would not be taught and blessed 
in the first advent of this labor ! Even as they met with destruction 
and ruin, so will all earth be encompassed with foes. One nation 
will destroy and devour the other ; but God's few who are sealed will 
be exempt from the plagues, and will be shielded and cared for by a 
special providence. Gaze upward and behold that the harvest is 
ripe, and where are the laborers who are to gather the harvest on 
earth, and to shield those who shall bear physical testimony ? Will 
they all turn aside from me, and close their eyes and harden their 
hearts, and not listen to my entreaties ? Verily, it is not impossible 
to awaken children and servants out of stones, — yea, out of such mor- 
tals who were as stones so far as goodliness was concerned, and who 
were indifferent to all duties. Boast not, therefore ; do not build up 
bulwarks by which you intend to shield yourselves, for in whatever 
way you think to find the most comfort and the approval of the world 
for which and to which you are looking, instead of looking earnestly 
to God, and aiming to do His will. So, then, shame, fear, and 
trembling shall come upon you, for all these works shall be swept 
away in a moment, and nothing will be left but grievous pain and 
remorse. It is sad to me to see those who have been ministered to 
by spirits of light, sent forth for a special ministry, that they wish 
chiefly to consult spirits to aid them in the accomplishment of their 
own plans. They pervert the messages received, and will be thrown 
into the furnaces to become purified. Yea, even so. 

Your Protector. 



LECTURE LXXXVIL— (poetry.) 

" SCOFFERS AT GOD'S WORKS." 

The worldly ring has been forming for many ages ; 
Links have produced, and added to it, sinners and sages, 
And 't is well formed and rounded almost to meet; 
To rule, Almighty, then, with force, by deed. 

The mockers and the scoffers they are wise, 
And I may say none but that wear a disguise 
Of splendid morals and religion wrought, 
And with that have they worldly opinions bought. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 377 

But do not despair, ye who are now as lost, 
Seemingly encompassed by mortal's adverse power; 

God is supreme, His foes will pay all cost 
Of disappointments thus due. What a dower 

Is yours for age, though timely ye are poor, 
Have much dismay, must many ills endure ! 
God's works will stand, are placed in execution; 
If men submit not gently, then by revolution 
Those scoffers will all be chased into caves, 
Because so wise, yet are they Mammon's slaves. 



LECTURE LXXXVIIL-(POETRY). 

"AT THE CROSS-ROADS." 

February 28, 18S1. 

I was wafted out in vision 

To a cross-road grand to view, 
Oh, thought I, what is here my mission, 

I have so much else to do ? 

I was placed upon a summit, 

Could by mortals not be seen, 
Angels and mortals I saw from it, 

Felt a calmness so serene. 

" Observe well," the angel said, 

" For thou shalt a lesson learn 
Of which mortals now have need, 

Must through mortal brain be borne." 

As I looked I saw move onward 

People of all shades and grades, 
Some were sincere, some were froward, 

Some were bright, some were dark as Hades ; 

Some were laughing, some were talking, 
Some were weeping, slowly walking, 
Others studied all the way, 
Were healthy and looked gay ; 

Others rested, oh, so often, 
Made no headway in their march ; 
Upon these fell frosts of winter, 
Summer's heat and words of reproach. 



378 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

I cried out as they came closer : 
" Oh, how horrid some do look ! " 
Some walked lame, and looked so simple, 
Some sought fame, and set examples 
All the way. 

Masses, bright arrayed, within 
Bore the likenesses of sin; 
In their mipretended garbs 
Upon them preyed many a shark. 

Of this great, great mass thus moving 
Onward, yet they knew not where, 
All had objects of their own, 
Yet were moved by a force on, 
Which to them was hid, not known. 

It was passing strange to see 
How mortals could so blinded be, 
As a large group came briskly by, 
Viewing nature, acting sly 
With each other. 

These were sore within, — yes, rotten! 

But had worldly shams begotten; 

These they held as gilded shields 

Up before themselves and smiled, 

Writhing smiles, through these their screens, 

When by others crossed or seen. 

Some looked righteous in their garbs, 
Yet were marked sinners of the blackest arts. 
Everything I had e'er seen 
Served as symbols, served as screens. 
"What a sight this is to see ! " 
Said I. "Is humanity even so as represented ? " 
Said the angel : " Verily." 

Then as they all met on that great, great square, 

It seemed to me that the whole world was there ; 

And, strange, the angels drew curtains, and closed 

The sides of the square. 

The masses were confused 

On seeing reality, yet did none dare 

To break through those curtains, 

For angels stood on guard, 

And wafted so mystically 

Forth the rewards due 

To each traveller, and bid to go 

Out of two gates which swung to and fro. 

i 



COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTUEES. 379 

On one side the road led to fields Elysian, 

On the other out in nature's mines ; 

Many resisted, were murmuring, quizzing, 

When a voice called out commandingly : 

" Move on, or pay your fines ; 

All were registered. As you were found 

The decision is made. Move off from this ground. 

No sects shall be any longer, 

And only two classes of people, — 

The spiritual and the material." 

Then all was done,— was closed to my view; 
The lesson contained is for all I well know. 



We should deal with all things that come in our way and 
obstruct our pursuits as rational beings. We should carefully and 
calmly remove obstacles, lest by harsh treatment we might cause 
injuries to the weaker subjects of Father's creation than we are 
ourselves, and in so doing incur penalties for such injuries. The 
obstruction may not have been willfully caused by the force or being 
using it, but may and is mostly some wisely-wielded method forced 
in a mortal way upon them that they may become disciplined through 
its effects, and have the better faculties brought forth so as to become 
useful. 

Always try and be rational, slow to anger, slow to judge, and 
cautious in what may be said or done. It is the shortest and easiest 
road to Heaven, and also out of difficulties. 

JUNE 12, 1S81. 



LECTURE LXXXIX. 

"MODERN demands and supplies." 

Speaking of demands and supplies concerning the occupants of 
the mortal world, we would first consider mental and spiritual 
demands and supplies, as by these all physical things and works are 
shaped and compelled onward. We know that at the present time 
there is much division of opinion as to what really are demands, and 
what should accordingly be the supplies from the mind realms above 
to the pupils in the universal school, who compose the mind realms 
below in their degree of intelligence. But, be this as it may, the 



380 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

just order always prevails, despite the division of opinion upon these 
points. 

Supplies are issued in strict keeping with demands, so by the 
supplies given can be accurately determined the status of world's 
people. Many years have passed away since the prophecy was 
uttered : " That in the latter days, the spirit of God should be poured 
out upon all flesh." That prophecy was made according to mathe- 
matical calculations as to the growth of mortal mentality, and what 
powers of the mind would predominate, hence according to demands 
the supplies are prepared, and always have been in proper order, so 
that there is nothing about present or other time realizations but 
what is lawfully brought to physical enactments and results, and 
there is nothing mysterious or miraculous about these realizations, 
because all is brought by legal force into the bounds of worldly 
degrees ; hence, the effects upon earth are nothing more nor less than 
supplies according to mortal demands. 

The knowledge of immortality which, in these days, is brought 
to mortals by ministering angels, as well as demonstrations thereof, 
is not beyond mortal comprehension any more than it is beyond mor- 
tal need. Why is it that there are in these days revelations from the 
spirit of God to the spirit of man ? Whjr is it that the eternal cur- 
tains are rolled back, and the preceding worlds are divested of the 
mystery with which they were so long shrouded, and people of earth 
have their sense of sight quickened, so they can see and gain full 
view of the worlds beyond, and also how they go to and fro on earth, 
working with and upon mortals in all things, which at this time 
should be realized as supplies to demands, also many other works 
which pertain to the coming division of time, in the prolonged yet 
divided eternities ? 

Let him who hath wisdom study upon this saying and profit by 
it. Some unwise mortals talk about natural regulations and cycling 
changes, yet never survey the depths of what such talk implies. 
Many talk of ghosts in reference to returning spirits, and treat the 
labors of mercy with contempt. Stop ! O mortals, for those ghosts 
are as tangible as you, and of more power, and you do not know how 
many of their errands are even to you, because you do not study 
self, and do not know your own demands, according to the purpose 
for which you are a living mortal upon earth ; hence, by the supplies 
or experiences you shall learn yourselves, if not otherwise, then by 
compulsion, because it is a lawful issue. 

How much evidence mortals give against themselves that they 
are spiritually dead, that they are strictly materialistic when they 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 381 

speak of ministering angels and laboring spirits as being gliosts, for 
if they were spiritually devoted to God they would understand His 
orders, and have evidence of God's spirit to their own, in regard to 
all these things. A ghost is not an angel, nor a spirit, who has 
acquired a tangible, lasting form. A ghost is a phantom, composed 
of shades and ideality. It forms and vanishes as force, as mind, but 
whenever that mind, that force, has centered itself in an organized 
body, then it is no longer a phantom or a ghost. Hence, all who 
have ever lived upon earth, and those who now people the worlds 
beyond in their different degrees of purity and intelligence, are tan- 
gible beings, and not ghosts, and the worlds they inhabit, called 
spheres and heavens, are solid, more so than the mortal world. 
Because of much disbelief concerning these eternal truths, God has 
sent proofs to mortals of their future destinies, and to each one, indi- 
vidually, supplies are sent suiting their own peculiar demands, hence 
the various phases of mediumship. 

The demonstrations of spirit power in and from all finite and 
infinite degrees prove the fact that mortal unbelief is greater than it 
ever was. Mortals must be powerfully touched by a po,wer higher and 
stronger than the power of men, and never was the demand for 
immortal proofs and supernal knowledge so strong as in these mod- 
ern times, wherefore this great spirit out-pouring as a supply to 
demands. Never before in this eternity's duration were men so 
intellectual yet perverted to godliness and true principle. Worldly 
intelligence has reached its height, and has unawares formed itself 
into a power against God, from this ensue the battles. These, to 
some extent, are being fought even now, but the battles which have 
been fore-shadowed in prophecy, thousands of j T ears, in sequence with 
the anticipated mortal status as mathematically discerned, are yet 
to come. 

The present time has long been spoken of in prophecy as a try- 
ing time for the dwellers of earth, in which time they would be tried 
as by fire, and realize woes ; but, friends, there is no time of woe but 
which has also an opposite to realize, namely, glories and blessings. 

So is it now, for while the spirits from the eternal regions return 
and speculate upon mortal minds and powers, and probe and try 
them, and inflict many grievous burdens, this because mortals are 
not true in principle, and not truly devoted to God. But God's 
powers also return and out-number the powers of adversity. They 
come to alleviate suffering and do works of mercy, also gamer the 
harvests grown from the investments of law and gospel. Fragment- 
ary revelations given in divers tongues at various times are in these 



382 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

later days given to mortals in full, as a fulfillment of the promises 
and prophecies that all partial works shall be swept away, and even 
faith be swallowed in knowledge. 

We repeat, all that was ever given in fragmentary prophecies is 
now given to mortals in full, even the universal mysteries, which 
before have been sealed to mortal view and understanding, are being 
revealed and taught day by day. Revelations are made to mortals 
and demonstrations are given from all the degrees through persons 
who, in these days, must do the physical part of works, of which the 
spirits by supreme commission perform the invisible part. These act 
upon mortals reared for the same, to bring desired effects before 
earth's people. 

Who among you can tell how many finite degrees there are ? 
You can learn these, for you are disciplined in all of them or you 
cannot advance out of them. We will not speak of the infinite 
degrees, as men are not ready to receive that intelligence. But the 
finite degrees all pertain to the physical nature of man and worldly 
affairs; hence, it is not beyond mortal understanding to know of 
things relating, to them, and having rights even on earth. 

Here is wisdom of the wise ; John says in Revelations : " Let 
him that hath understanding count the number of the beast." 
"Beast" is representative of worldly power, of power over the 
matter grades. John says : " It is the number of a man ; " this 
should read : " It is the number of degrees relating to man's estate 
upon earth; that number is six hundred three-score and six. No 
man can buy or sell if the materialistic army gains more ground but 
he who has the mark upon his forehead, and is one with them in 
belief and deed. How large the materialistic army is has not yet 
been considered by the praying, but not spiritual, mortals. Verily, 
ninety of every hundred in all the churches in the land are material- 
ists in all but name and profession. The powers that be in these 
degrees strive to close the worldly ring to be a mighty power in the 
deciding conquests ; this being so, how can any rational mortal won- 
der wiry the spirits of the departed return to arouse the spiritually 
dead who are dear to them, wonder why angel ministers return by 
commission to teach the Everlasting Gospel ? Is it not true that the 
gospel is invested with worldly knowledge, and is brought in mortal 
degrees ? Hence it is under the rule of the worldly ruler, and is no 
longer divine. But there are truly devoted mortals in all folds who 
yearn for truth, and for the true gospel, and that longing is supplied 
by teachings. 

Reflective glimmers are thrown over all former revelations and 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 383 

precepts, hence it is demanded that full revelations should be given, 
and that demand is being supplied. All supplies received have their 
urgent demands, and all that is realized in this way is legal. 

Study the signs of the times. Let him who hath ears listen to 
the voice of the watchmen on Zion's Mountain, and pay heed, for it 
is true that the numbering of decrees is nearlv ended. The line 
between the spiritual and materialistic armies is drawn, and all who 
are to appear in the field of open battle are being drilled, are receiv- 
ing their uniforms, to appear in the appointed place at any summons. 
These battles will be fought with tongue and pen, not with the 
sword. There have been wordy attacks, and they are breaking out 
constantly from these opponents, but the battles spoken of in pro- 
phecy are yet to come, and the world will soon realize many things 
which we have said in our writings would come. 

Arise, O mortals, one and all, and consider your own conditions, 
and ascertain where you belong ; time is fleeting. We are at the 
brink of an eternal division. This drowsy halting between opinions 
is a blight, and consumes mental and physical strength. Oh, that ye 
w r ere cold or warm, for all lukewarm devoted to neither side reap 
the bitterest realizations of all ; hence, let all who have mind exer- 
cise it in earnest to ascertain their position, and under whose flag 
they are fighting. You can accurately learn by the supplies issued 
and received what are the mortal demands, also your individual 
demands, thus your status, moral and spiritual. By application of 
received truths you can remedy parts and portions of the supplies 
received, and effect a change of experiences if you but sincerely try. 
Seek for the causes which compel effects, but begin right at home. 
Too often the causes lie dormant in your own nature. That power 
within you is worked upon and exercised unawares to yourselves, 
and you study and ponder to solve given problems in experiences, but 
fail to seek the causes in the right directions, so you do not profit by 
the experiences or lessons. You aim to pierce with the mind's eye 
through the mists gathered around you, to seek and find causes 
foreign to yourselves, from which effects resulted, but you do not 
always find the causes. They are too often within you, or in your 
immediate or associated elements and atmospheres. Hence the effects 
were supplies according to individual demands, that thereby the latent 
powers are aroused and called forth, some for action, others for 
treatment. 

All goodly innate powers are powers of the soul, of the spirit, 
and much labor is constantly expended by angels to bring out these 
powers for useful activity. 



384 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES.' 

All so-called ungoodly latent powers consist of chaotic mixtures, 
and are undeveloped mind force, and are in that state indefinable, 
and cannot in that state be legally treated. Yet from such powers 
emanations constantly come forth ; these gather and form a subtle 
force which provokes many unpleasant effects, when by levies it is 
brought from the dark recesses of mortal brains for treatment. In 
these recesses of the mortal brain this chaotic force has its lodsjinij 
place. What then is it? It is evil which in time will be devel- 
oped, transformed into good, but such dense secretive mind force is 
so marvelous, so strange, a mixture. It casts forth glimmers, decep- 
tions, enticing glimmers, even to its owner, and so blinds them to 
duty ; then again it throws out dense mists ; vapors escape or ema- 
nate ; with these vapors desires also escape from such mortals. 
These emanations are very subtle and strong, and effect harm where- 
ever they are directed by that individual will. Yet' the parties who 
really act thus, and possess the most of this dense indefinable mind 
force, they are so innocent, so imposed upon, if the results are traced 
to their proper causes. Such persons aided by this force always to 
outward appearances are doing all in their powerxfor good, yet within 
are none but selfish aims. These are seen and known by angels, and 
so levies are cast which disturb and agitate the mind, and trouble 
these secretive cells, because it is a strong demand that these forces 
be brought out and placed under treatment, and thus into order. 
But in the meantime, until the works of treatment are accomplished, 
many things become physical realizations which are as subtle and 
indefinable as these forces from which they result. The causes which 
are laid and hang in finite and infinite laws, and provoke effects for 
men's special training, are not like these, and are more readily dis- 
cerned, and the effects are not grievous but wholesome. But this 
bringing out of these subtle forces is necessary, even if effects result 
which for a time are unpleasant, for thus only can these evils be 
removed. 

Men's minds must be disturbed and ventilated, and these pro- 
cesses are very trying to mortals, wherefore it is said in regard to 
these very times : " Blessed is he who remains faithful unto the end, 
for to him is given the white stone." The key to this knowledge 
which has so long been a mystery, and is even now only revealed to 
those who endure faithful unto the end, namely, unto the end of 
their own trials, which are necessary to remove the dross from their 
nature, and illuminate them w T ith heavenly truths and wisdom. But 
this essential march is very trying and severe until you have mounted 
the summit above the worldly degrees, and above the indifferent 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 388 

spheres. If you are taken through these degrees while you are yet 
travelers on earth, your realizations are and must be conditional, yet 
in a measure real, to make proper marks. You will all find these 
facts true and inevitable, for you must pass through cloudy places 
and conditions, which represent such degrees as you may be taken 
through. Then again you are led through deserts, and have a view 
of fiery clouds overhead. Often a dark cloud suddenly arises, and 
from it come peals of thunder, emblematical of invisible degrees and 
spheres, while physically this is realized in misfortunes, privation of 
what is really needed for bodily demands, also manifestations of mor- 
tal wrath or ill will in regard to your march or spiritual devotion. 

This adverse mortal will causes the darkness round about, often 
forms the conditional thunder clouds from which are sent the thun- 
ders of physical realizations. Lightning also often flashes through 
this darkness, sometimes as signals of hope and cheer, other times as 
a prophecy of some harsh experience, effected by ill-disposed mortals. 
But, trace closely and you will find that it is a proper taxation, and 
you are by these means raised above all these indifferent conditions 
and spheres, for they are all forcible, rather compulsory, acts, for you 
must be tried and probed in order to become purified. 

All who remain faithful will mount that summit when all is 
calm, where the gentle breezes refresh spirit, and body, and angels of 
light whisper words of cheer, and become guardians of law and pro- 
tectors to all who are worthy. Then these travelers bound for Zion 
or the spheres of the blessed are led into the inner life where all 
wisdom abides, and is freely given to them as much as they are able 
to receive. They are also strengthened so that they can partake of 
more and more heavenly wisdom until they can behold with clear 
sight these subtle workings, and the obstacles constantly cast in the 
way of those struggling to emerge from that darkness, and to arise 
out of such conditions and master them by acquired knowledge. All 
such mortals live in Heaven, while they yet walk the earth as mor- 
tals, because their hearts are where they are numbered, and in reality 
belong. All beings or mortals live where the cravings of their hearts 
are centered, no matter where they temporarily stay. 

All these sayings are problems brought before mortals that they 
study thereon, and each solve and analyze according to their own 
powers of mind. Causes and effects from subtle, indefinable forces 
are in various ways shown to public inspection and private study. 
Nothing will stand, nothing can stand, the trials of time but true 
Ileaven-born principle, and in that may be the hope and strength of 
all who are Christians by principle. Names are of no avail. It 



386 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

matters not whether you are heathens, Christians, or Spiritualists by 
name, only those are accepted who are true Christians in principle, 
for God knows his own. 

All which is impure in mortals will be brought out by directing 
opposite, turbulent, mortal forces to arouse and bring forth what is 
within for ventilation and inspection. Emanations and forces which 
are against each other constantly go out from all mortals. Every 
one desires that which is adverse to the desire of another. Hence, 
supernal force is coupled with this mortal force which presently fills 
mortal atmospheres. This returns to mortals as supplies to their 
urgent demands, that they may profit by the experiences thus effected, 
and become purer and wiser. Then they will become Christians in 
principle instead of profession. 

The mortal mind realm is at present powerfully revolutionized, 
and all minds are disturbed and affected. Because it is a universal 
mind revolution, it is not safe in the churches or out of them, unless 
true principle is observed and closely adhered to in all which is done. 
The worldly prince is making his settlements at present, for it is the 
right of his degree that he bring his account of labors clone, and of 
the subjects under his control and in his dominions. His servants 
found in the churches number millions, also in high and low places. 
When this is done he will be no more, because the earthly govern- 
ments will be wielded by the righteous King. Woe be to the inhab- 
itants of earth until these works are ended, for all who do not live 
according to true principle, and have not kept the testimony of Jesus, 
will become, if not already, the captives of their Mammon god. 



In treating upon demands and supplies, we would say that the 
masses certainly need tests of immortal life, because they are not at 
all spiritually awakened. 

All these different phases of demonstrated spirit power serve the 
purpose of review. At the same time those spirit materializations 
which eventually end in an expose are in the beginning genuine in 
their degrees, and serve to review the old oracle performances. But 
whenever the marked crisis arrives, when the facts are brought 
before mortal courts, then the methods are discovered which are used 
after all to aid the invisible operators who really have appeared 
before such times, and can again after such an event, and who order 
all these things knowing what their works are. 

It is embarrassing to the subjects used, but it is in worldly 
degrees mortals are taken before the invisible courts, daily and 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 387 

hourly, for their practical deceptions in various ways, by which they 
move business currents. 

Therefore, we do not denounce all these labors, knowing that 
they have their legal season for review and display, and will not be 
tolerated when the time for them has been expired. But the useful 
and promised gifts remain, such as healing the sick, speaking with 
tongues, receiving and diffusing truths and wisdom as it flows down 
to these receptive brains from the ultimate fountain. 

Further, we would say to all who. have been aroused from their 
idleness and dreams by spirit manifestations, through phenomenal 
signs, tokens and tests, do not stop with them nor be led thereby. 
It is only to arouse, and of no further use unless it leads to a siucere 
investigation to learn the wisdom, the truths, which in these days 
are <riven to mortals. 

This is what we wish all to do, to enter into these studies, into 
the inner life, that they may make each promise and blessing their 
own. Although many side ways have opened to satisfy modern 
demands, yet there is but one road to Heaven. 



LECTURE XC. 

"GEMS FOR THOUGHT AND ALSO FOR AGITATION." 

The hours of twilight at morning and evening are the most 
appropriate for silent worship, and spiritual research for self- 
improvement. 

There is a substance in the atmosphere at twilight which is 
absorbed in the shades of day and of night. This substance is easily 
subsided by spirits so that they can come closer and find an opening 
to the intuitive parts of the brain and act thereon more powerfully 
than through the day or night, unless there is an hour set apart for 
intercommunion. Then guardians who give advice subside all the 
interferences which mortals bring about them, owing to the gross 
elements with which, of necessity, they come in contact. This is 
too often the cause by which spirits are repelled and prohibited from 
making manifestations through their medium as desired by the 
investigators or by the spirits at work. 

All persons who are not mediums can feel the holy presence of 
the Comforter if they come meekly and in a receptive condition when 



388 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

they seek God in prayer. God once said of old, by inspiration : " Seek 
Me early. and ye shall find Me." Thus God could make His power 
felt and His presence known by this, that the seeker should come in 
accord with the dictates of the inner voice, — the spirit. 

All the sayings of old can be understood clearly and perfectly 
when studied spiritually, and viewed in the light at present shed upon 
the people of earth. Too many people of today cling to the sayings 
of old in a way which was not meant in the time when the word was 
spoken, nor was it to go further than just to that people, and serve 
the purpose of that time. But when the true meaning is once seen, 
then a benefit can be drawn now as well as then from all the words 
which ever proceeded forth as heavenly issues, and were given to 
mortals as well as they could be given. No matter in or from what 
ordinance those issues are, worldly or heavenly, if they are sent forth 
the people need them, and must receive them as a result of their 
need. Therefore the classical difference of heavenly issues must be 
placed before mortals, and impressed upon them, as no mortal can be 
a true worshiper of God as long as they do not understand the word, 
the issue, in its proper classical order as they have been and are now 
given. 

The discernment of this is a growth of the powers of the mind, 
and must be cultivated with care, — must be attained by patience and 
by passing through trials. The knowledge needed for such discern- 
ing must be gained by experience, for no teacher can impart it by 
lessons ; though they were clearly demonstrated it would not have 
the desired effect to arouse the latent innate powers and quicken the 
perceptions so as to see that these important truths and these educat- 
ing methods are given as issues to the people of today that they might 
learn aright what is now given, or was ever given, prophetically or 
otherwise, as heavenly issue. 

The Bible must be understood in the classical degrees which are 
stamped on its contents. It is not all alike, the word of God, as so 
many assert. No ! Much that the Bible contains is historical nar- 
rative, proverbial gems, and personal experience mingled with inspi- 
rational fragments. This must be seen in its proper degrees before 
man or woman can be a true worshiper of God. 

Ideality. How is this great lasting wealth acquired? Can 
anyone have lofty ideas which over-reach all lower clamors of earth's 
mixed conditions by adhering to a formula of worship and study 
without the addition of general research, and a large exchanging and 
collection of ideas from various authors, who have all labored to the 
best of their ability to mount one summit after another toward that 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 389 

mind realm where ideality sparkles so brilliantly, and crowns the per- 
fect man ? All scholars contribute to this essential march of human 
civilization, and the greatest of all improvements, providing they dare 
to speak, think, and act. It is also required in all study and research 
to become truly and deeply interested, as only then the depth of the 
soul can be poured out, and thus unknowingly sent oat as fuel for 
others, and in return other mind forces are given, other substances 
imparted which nourish the mind forces, and greater, purer ideas are 
born in the head and soul. Slowly but surely ideality is attained by 
hard labor, by economy, by treasuring closely also all the received ideas, 
by giving them in exchange, and so continue this grand work which 
makes self rich and great, and enriches the world and her people. 
Therefore is God made manifest on earth as the true light is shed 
abroad to absorb the molding and withering misconceptions. 

Sharp ideas sent forth from a sober and pure-minded student 
serve as breezes, and some even as mighty winds, by which to agitate 
the stagnant pools, and then is seen all of their out-of-place silence 
covered with a green, unhealthy scum, which represents jealousy. 
The long-standing waters of these pools are bitter, and very unhealthy 
for mind and body. New ideas are needed to stir them up ; more 
come then to urge that they are covered up, and it renders the air 
healthier, and the march onward less obstructed. According to 
demand, more light is sent through those who are studious workers to 
raise ideality to a high standard, and, above all, to attain to it them- 
selves. These are the world-lights, because through them light and 
new life come into the world. It is not required that such persons 
make a great or eloquent worldly appearance, for the true student 
has no time to waste ; they give the shell such care as is needed to 
protect the kernel, but nothing extra for attraction as do the material 
and hollow-minded. We mean by this, when only worldly knowl- 
edge is gained and made use of for material benefits, without pure 
ideality or individualization, that such persons with all their elo- 
quence and worldly positions are hollow-minded, mere bubbles, to say 
the least, lumps of clay into which attributes and possibilities were 
instilled, but which lay dark and dead within this show-case of mate- 
rial composition. They do not benefit the world, do not develop or 
attain any of the wealth which remains after death. They do not 
attain to pure ideality, and are their own worst enemies, for the -ad 
realizations they must experience are just but hard to bear. 

A proper way is marked for all things that are done ; be it work 
or study, or dispensing of knowledge, desired results can be gained 
only in that and no other way, or else we realize constant failure 



390 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

caused by working under mistakes, or from taking an adverse course ; 
this, perhaps, from oversight caused by conditional blurs in other- 
wise sincere students or workers. These can only be subsided by 
some violent conditional stir. Then the right conditions come, and 
reveal the proper way to the careworn wanderer. This way, then, 
must be pursued in order to obtain the desires of the head and heart. 
To first satisfy the yearnings of the natural condition, the lessons 
well pondered and applied will strengthen and improve the spiritual 
faculties, and enhance ideality. 

A VISION DESCRIBED. 

As I sat silent on the third of November, 

I saw a vision which I '11 describe 
As well as I can remember. 

A river came murmuring along before me, 
It was deep and broad, this I could see; 
It was almost full of water, crystal clear, 
The tones it rippled were sweet to the ear. 

It grew fuller and fuller as I looked on, 
Till brimming over; then an angel came. 
He took a staff to stir or agitate, 
And, lo ! the river boiled and foamed ; 
Waves tossed and were off set, 
They rolled over hill and dale, 
Caused mirth and caused travail. 

I wondered at this sight, 

And said : "Pray tell me right 

What all this means." 

The angel said to me : 

" This is life's busy sea; 

In it all atoms are contained, 

Those waves set off go out, maintain 

Thoughts, actions, help to make the world, 

Give people strength, also absorb 

Waste matter, which must be sent back 

To recuperate its present lack 

Of proper action in this river. 

Observe ! world's busy motions you shall see." 

As I looked barks and boats came floating along, 
The tide was turbulent and strong, 
And many were too weak to row, 
Were therefore tossed to and fro ; 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 391 

The sturdy hands and sober heads 

Kept with the tide, and oft cast nets ; 

The}- caught and drew up many a load, 

Yet kept their barks straight, and knew their road 

While many, oh, so many drifted along, 

Barks full of water. " What is wrong ? 

I cried. " Can uo one help them row ? 

They have no strength, down they must go." 

The answer came : " Well, though they sink, 
They are in this great stream not lost; 
'T is better than to drift at length, 
And be by breezes shook and tossed. 
Down in those depths they shall remain 
Till their own strength shall bear them up." 

At this I was amazed, and said : 
"Pray tell me what they do below ? 
If there preserved they are alive, 
And must they there with chaos strive 
Until they a mastery gain and rise ?" 

Yes, in a measure you have guessed, 
For life is active everywhere; 
Inactive natures there are pressed, 
Until they seek, and try, and dare 
To do what duties ever are met, 
Resolved to labor and to learn ; 
Then opens a way, and life is shed 
By which to climb the ragged way 
Through all the grade and matter fields. 
They sow them well, and richly yields 
Their labor; spoils are treasured up, 
Then turns to bliss their bitter cup. 

With this the river fled from sight. 
Before me in a brilliant light 
Were placed these words : 
"Learn wisdom and wisdom's ways." 

Again I am left to wonder over the lessons received, and the 
way in which they are given, and the appreciation we should have so 
as to derive the intended benefits when these thoughts come flowing 
through ray brain. It is a consolation to. know that eternity is a long 
stretch after learning our first lessons about the many different con- 
ditions. 

We all enjoy life here, with all its dark shades and common 
evils ; then it is quite sure that we will enjoy every other position we 



392 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

shall fill as we go onward in this transitional pursuit for a lasting 
habitation. As we pursue this grand march onward we will realize 
the fact that every change we make life becomes more real, more 
dear. We would linger along in admiration of the manifest handi- 
works of God, and try to make them our own. But we are no real 
owners of anything but the knowledge we may gather and store up 
until we reach our proper destination. 

If life, then, from the cradle to the grave is a march, and must 
be pursued in accord with a certain musical tone, and from thence 
the march is pursued in accord with differently-played music on the 
harp strings of our being, then it must be that we do not keep step ; 
we go out of line, interfering with other lines, and go contrary to the 
music, and try to walk to a rough tune of our own, and in so doing 
cause a confusion in the rythmic murmuring which is soft and sweet, 
and in harmony with all nature and her laws. 

We do greatly interfere with this natural harmony by our unruly 
actions. The result is we are placed in line, first gently, then 
harshly ; if we persist in disobeying, we are punished until we see 
from whence these troubles come, that they are self-made, and we 
try to avoid, such effects by being at all times observant of the route 
and time for the march. 

We must learn to understand and obey the still musical voice 
which is within us, and everywhere without is the true monitor that 
announces the proper steps in every pursuit. When we learn to 
heed it, we can pursue our journey pleasantly, and gather the nectar 
of all these labors done on life's mighty ocean, as do the gods. 

Let us gather wisdom while we may, 
Tor on earth even short is our stay. 

We are bound up in self ; from others we should learn, and give 
others a chance to come in our atmosphere to carry off what we can 
spare. 

November 4, 1880. 



LECTURE XCI.- (poetry.) 

WHAT OF THE RILLS OF ETERNITY ? 

Precious streamlets, softly murmuring, 
Course their way from Heaven to earth; 

Now in lonely bosoms slumbering, 
Then in nature they spring forth. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 393 

Oh, the rills from those high granites, 

Whence they spring all life to bless ; 
Mortals try to climb those summits, 

Waters there are pure and fresh. 

How they have of mount and valley 

Taste and tint, and seem impure 
As they rippling, harmless, slowly, 

Wend their way earth to explore. 

Oh, the rills from those high granites, 

Whence they spring all life to bless ; 
Smallest streams that miss their courses, 

As it seems, are not nameless. 

They are led by strong hands truly 

Ever on the line which marked 
On the canvas of the builders 

Must be traversed. Hearken ! Hark ! 

All the little rills and streamlets 

Are well guided, do their part ; 
All the little feet leave foot-prints, 

And help to complete the arts 
Of the great designer. 



LECTURE XCH. 

"the reasons why familiar spirits create disturbance, 

and must be suppressed when the time for 

legal decisions is reached." 

1st. They speak to their friends upon private matters, and seek 
to promote the worldly welfare of their familiar friends, and too 
often regardless of the claims of law, or claims of other mortals with 
whom their friends in the physical world may be associated. 

2nd. They do errands, and hear the many petty expressions of 
mortals, and they often retaliate, thinking they have a right to do so, 
without having received especial permission for such acts, but do it 
of their own will, for their own pleasure, and to benefit their intimate 
friends in some worldly way. 

3rd. They often control different mediums, and give messages 
which mislead those they wish to ensnare, so that their familiar 
friends can take the advantage, as they had secretly desired to do. 



394 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

Remember, that no spirit of high order is termed a familiar 
spirit. No spirit in the higher progressive degree in spirit life is in 
this common sense familiar. They know the claims of law, and tell 
what they know in legal keeping. At times they do works of their 
own pleasure, give special instruction, but they know that if this 
advice is strictly applied and heeded it will only further the legal 
issues, and will be no hindrance or interference to them. These 
issues must work out in physical degrees. 

Those termed familiar spirits have no such knowledge, and thus 
cannot be tolerated to work on earth only in times of general 
upheaval or agitation until the desired revolution of mind and ideas 
is effected. After this they are no longer permitted to exercise their 
skill and craft over the weak and nervous mortals. Remember, it is 
all craft or cunning which these lower grade spirits make use of in 
various ways. When such things have been realized at the time of 
great natural revisions, and could not be explained, and yet from 
their subtle natures they cause powerful physical effects, then they are 
termed magical. Magic and craft combined is witchcraft, — a subtle 
force made use of in a very dexterous way to psychologize mortals by 
such crafty operators. These are bland and most generally cultured 
in their deception, but very satanic in their aims. 

If once their first object is obtained to lead susceptible mortals 
into captivity to such operators, then follows all that they have cun- 
ningly desired, as their force is constantly concentrated upon the sub- 
ject, until the charmed, helpless victims are as mere machines moved 
by that strong, impure magnetic force charged constantly against 
them. This must be broken before a change for the better can be 
experienced. This is done by the spirits of power from the higher 
spheres of spirit life. They come to do these works as messengers 
from God, and all that they do is legal, for they do nothing against 
the heavenly orders. 

While mortals enjoy having their own friends come and com- 
municate with them, they should bear in mind these minor facts, and 
always look aloft to the guiding power above all these different 
grades. They will then keep out of difficulty. Also, when you 
come in contact with new or strange mediums, be slow ! You must 
first learn whether they would be true with you, or whether their 
spirits are crafty, and would personate your friends in order to mis- 
lead you, for they may be upon the same level with your friends in 
progress, and so be able to imitate them. 

As men and women on earth, of the same size, could wear the 
same clothing, so one spirit could appear in the garb of another, and 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 395 

with the limited knowledge of those whom they would deceive and 
lead them into difficulty. But remember that the lower grades can 
never personate the higher, nor would the higher appear in any but 
true form, or their true degree apparel. Hence, the whole difficulty 
before the courts of human judgment is an outcome of the works of 
familiar spirits in the truest sense. 

The stakes are driven for these classes. So far and no farther 
can they go. When that point is reached their parts in the work 
will be finished daily, and all will be finished in the short space of a 
few more earthly years. Then Spiritualism will be seen by mortals 
in its heavenly purity, and the power of the heavenly hosts will be 
felt on earth. 

These mind revolutions are, indeed, wonderful which are now 
being wrought. The great battery of the universe is placed upon 
mortal mentality, and by it the people are worked upon and led into 
ordeals. None can be kept out. All are worked upon, the rebels 
and the true, the idiotic and those of good mental capacity, but not 
cultured. This revolution goes on and affects all minds, but not all 
alike. Yet they must think, question, and study whether they wish 
to or not. And how many mortals in these days become a surprise 
to themselves as they are thus agitated ? They never knew before 
how great the power of good and evil was in themselves, but they 
walked the earth on a level with the animal creation, doing only the 
works of the physical necessity, impelled only by natural instincts 
and appetites. They were blind to all the claims of their spiritual 
counterparts, and even their worship, as a common practice, was life- 
less. Can you see that when such agitations are caused that there 
arise many self-executions ? Why are they ? It is said that it is 
the voice of conscience which is awakened. Yes, but it is an attri- 
bute which does not belong to the natural but to the spiritual being, 
an attribute of the spiritual man which proceeds from God, an attri- 
bute of deity made manifest in all mortals born on earth in accord 
with their acquired or developed spirituality. 

How long, oh, how long will it be until this desired contradis- 
tinction can be shown to mortals so that they can comprehend which 
are the attributes of the natural and which of the spiritual man, and 
how they can be supported ? We know that scholars all claim to 
know this ; but they give evidence by their treatment of these differ- 
ent attributes that they know not whereof they speak. Tell me, 
those who know, how conscience and wisdom are allied ; how the 
one without the other stands in relation to the chemical coherence of 
substance and matter for the support of ideas and the expansion of 



396 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

mentality ? Tell me how the devotional organs lie in the brain of 
a mortal ; were wisdom and conscience not truly allied, and reason 
is a sprout instead of an imperial plant? How are all these divine 
attributes derived and marked, and placed to be the basic force, also 
the outcome of all the natural efforts deposited in the whole mortal 
organism and having effect on the brain, but differently marked, 
agitated, and supported ? When you know this, you can discern each 
proper quality in the mortal organism, and know how it is when you 
are troubled by the wicked who have gone on the journey ahead of 
you. Yet, remember, there is more in the philosophy of Spiritual- 
ism than the world expected to witness and realize, and the reason 
of this is because it does not come as expected. 

When the long-looked for advent of Jesus the Messiah arrived 
the Jews were displeased, and would not receive nor accept Him, 
because He did not come as a king to restore their physical power. 
His second advent has come now, and the Christians are not ready to 
receive Him, because He does not come in a way pleasing to their 
pharisaical pride and their worldly ambition ; for now as then He 
seeks the lowly, the humble, the maimed, blind, sick, and poor, and 
through them makes Himself manifest. He is a Saviour, a source of 
power to redeem them. 

Woe unto those who think they hold the key to Heaven, for 
verily they shall not enter. They must pay for the offenses they 
commit in keeping out those who might enter by blinding them to the 
truths and to the light which is shed from Heaven upon mortals. 
Pray not loud nor long at your places of Avorship, for it is an offense 
in the sight of God. Pray in secret, but do the works openly which 
correspond with your secret prayers. Then you are true Christians 
and true worshipers, and all the promised blessings will be yours. 



LECTURE XCIII. 

"WHAT IS SIN? AND HOW ARE MORTALS ENSNARED BY THE 
CUNNING DEVICES PLACED IN TEMPTATIONS ? " 

In this stage of mental development, which may be called the 
sge of reason, because reason has developed to a creditable degree in 
mortal constitutions. 

For this reason the world's people are receiving new revelations 
from Heaven that they may reason upon them, and so learn the 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 397 

secrets of the past, and the sure results of the future. All this can 
be learned clearly and positively from the knowledge which can be 
gleaned at present from these truly given revelations. These reve- 
lations come in accord with law and mortal demand, as it must be so 
as long as the fullness had not been given, but only fragments as they 
were needed in these earthly training schools. 

Just so long as there are other parts to follow which belong to 
the parts dispensed before, just so long revelations will be given when 
needed, until knowledge is obtained by mortals who were so long 
trained in faith, until the fullness of these peace-works should be 
understanding^ revealed to mortals, wherein they were taught mor- 
ally and religiously. 

Even the worldly developments are made known to the people 
of this age of " reason " by the labors now being done through the 
agency of spirits co-operating with mortals, as is well known and 
variously demonstrated. 

But why is it necessary in this age of mental development that 
this question, " What is sin ? " should be brought into discussion ? 
People, down to the most ignorant classes, all know what right and 
wrong mean in the ordinary way of doing, and scholars know it 
completely in a scriptural and legal sense. Then why should they 
not know which deeds are held sinful, and which are not held sinful 
in the sight of God ? But it is even so that they do err in their 
great wisdom, and there is much perverted reasoning, and much 
looked upon and talked of as sinful, which is not considered so in the 
sight of God. And much that is considered good and great is held 
as sinful in the sight of God, and is so marked in the finite and 
infinite records, in the degrees where offenses which were committed 
by word and deed, places the account according to a just rule in a 
justly-governed universe. 

The greatest sin, and one very common in this age of reason, 
are the evil devices of the human heart. These are brought forth in 
smooth talk, which is a snare for the innocent and unwary, to whom 
these ill devices are carried in words so good and wise, as for their 
benefit, until they are blinded and stumble, and are entangled in the 
net, and made the captives to the ill proclivities of that power, which 
in subtle ways had prompted these devices of the cunning and skill- 
ful conjurer. 

A person in the flesh need not be exactly a medium to become 
an active worker with either the good spirits who return on minister- 
ing labors, or with the subtle elements by which mortals are sur- 
rounded. These elements are so various, and have so many names, 



398 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

and affect mortals according to their own desires and their receptive- 
ness. The subtle force is acting constantly wherever it finds access 
to mortals to act through them again. It is occult or magical in all 
its phases, but differently rated in degree. Whenever it is taken in 
it works in a way to conjure up things. It is a force for that 
purpose. 

The sad fact is that this force involves those persons with whom 
it comes in contact, or who have dealings with it. These may not 
think, nor be conditionally versed, nor quick to discern this magical 
psychological force in its subtle action. Those who prompt these 
devices are spirits in the low degrees, working with this subtle force. 
These cunningly overcome these innocent ignorant persons, for they 
appear in a guise so good, and make these mortal tools also appear 
so. But while meddling with these undeveloped forces the spirits 
are under no law, but simply under the powers of the air, belonging 
to no degrees. 

These undeveloped forces which serve to develop with, and are 
in the evolutional divisions brought forth from all the dark recesses, 
and forced into uses or cast back into the reservoir to be reissued 
again at some future time when needed. All who are tools for such 
works are outside of the law with this subtle or satanic force, which 
is wielded by powers of the air, and the effects of all such co-opera- 
tions are magical, and rated in different degrees. This is a common 
and prevalent evil, and a great sin. 

The reason we give for stating these things so clearly is this : 
we hear it said again and again by those whom we have taught, 
" Well, we do not understand, and how can we know when we do 
anything wrong?" It is because you have been filled with this 
force, have, from its workings in and upon you, conjured and devised 
many things, have given birth unto physical elements and conditions, 
and it has wrought many unpleasant effects, and it is still the force 
which blinds you as to your duties, so that you cannot see what is 
good and true and what is wrong and sinful. 

This force treated of also means the force so much alluded to, 
and is the elementary force spoken of at chance times with the spirit- 
ual, namely, spirits acting in such degrees and wielding such forces, 
and these are very effectual with and upon all mortals, not only upon 
the so-called mediums. 

They, then, or the strength of this force, has helped some of 
you to gain in the things which you devised in order to gratify your 
selfish instincts, and they their ill proclivities to torment those who 
suffer thereby. In so much then as you were thus gratified illegally 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 399 

are you under the pressure of law. These sins are not forgiven, nor 
atoned for by the means of meditation. The offender alone must 
expiate these sins. This is what is considered the most sinful of all 
sins which mortals may commit. 

But many have the wrong idea that ouly Spiritualists are sinning 
in such ways, and are such operators with this elementry force and 
power. No, my good friends ! This unhealthy elementary force 
has entered all the churches in the land, and those who attend formal 
worship breathe it in. There are not many throughout the land who 
have not this stamp on their foreheads, which is the mark of the 
beast. 

True, some have it almost imperceptibly ; they do not think but 
that they are truly devoted to God, and love and serve their Maker. 
But they wear the mask of deception at times, and it leaves its 
shades. They wish to aid the needy, but they cannot see how to 
spare anything which God's blessing has bestowed upon them ; they 
would rather live in ease, and let the poor and needy toil for a pit- 
tance, even if their strength is not adequate to their tasks. 

All these things leave their shades, and it marks the beast's 
image on the brow as a degree mark, truly not stamped so bold as 
those who do much harm in spreading their nets in words and deeds, 
after having conjured up the idea how to do this, and they work vig- 
orously with this satanic force. 

This, friends, is that which tips the scales of justice whenever 
you are balanced, and lets you right down again to the same level 
from whence we have striven and labored to elevate you, so as to 
bring you upon the rock, the summit upon which all is purity and 
peace. Say no more " We are innocent ; we do not do these things, 
nor will we ponder upon lessons of reproach ; but we will study 
and conjure and indulge our devices, and feel happy therein, for 
the effects of our devices and prayers are just for those whom they 
afflict. It is and must be so, or it could not take place." Do 
you not think that the all-surveying eye searches the depths of 
your souls, and that God knows your inmost desires and outward pre- 
tentions ? But now let us see in what way such effects of ill desires 
can be considered just and unavoidable when once in the conditions. 
You have your ill moments and selfish propensities. In these ill 
moments, these selfish proclivities arise bold and strong, and cause 
you to make wishes, some call them aspirations, but this is a wrong 
term when applied to anything which serves to gratify selfish long- 
ings, or even natural demands. 

Nothing is properly called an aspiration, or received as one, only 



400 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

what is purely spiritual, and goes out from the soul for spiritual truth 
and wisdom. 

Your desires are answered by spirits working in low worldly 
degrees, and while the mind avenues are thus opened, this vaporous 
force is quickly infused, and this subtle element settles tightly over 
and upon those forces in the mortal composition which are similar or 
akin to it, and then it is when the devices follow ; plans are formed 
.regarding nearly everything which can be recognized by such per- 
sons. There is conjuring and conjecture, but it must be called 
ungodly. 

After all this these thoughts <k> out into conditions, in talk and 
in various ways, of which the worker may not be so well aware. 

Yet they do know that they say one thing and mean another, 
and offer well-planned devices for the seeming benefit of their vic- 
tims, while self-interest is what prompts the action, and ill will is the 
reality where good words are so often offered. 

Now we will tell you in what way the effects of such works can 
be termed just; the officials who must see to the conditional order 
find these desires. They are an obstruction to the lawful pursuit of 
progress. They cannot bring these conditions into order until they 
first have their effects, nor can they be subsided. It is then just that 
these things are executed, so that they can be carefully watched in 
their contact with the elements wherever they are intended to act, so 
that the effects can be modified, but they cannot be avoided. After 
such a contact and effect they can be and are pressed into different 
degrees under law and order, but this does not mean, nor in any 
sense implies, that such things had to be or was to be so, or that such 
conditions for the purpose of bringing harm or ill effects upon others 
were created. It surely retards the progress very much of those 
who work in such ways with this satanic force, whether they know 
they do it or not ; although they may be very learned or intelligent 
otherwise, as long as they are thus engaged they are held by this 
force and power, whether they would be convinced of it or not. 
They are working these magical works, and too often feel delight at 
the ill results wrought, thinking and consoling themselves with the 
idea that " it is just, or it would not have been." But remember that 
you are held by this force to the same level with itself, and while 
there you are a power with that force which constantly receives these 
ungodly forces from the powers of the air, — you throw them out as 
wishes, then it cannot be otherwise than that there must be effects, 
and is just that it acts so it can be brought into order. 

While it is a speedy way to bring these conditions into order, 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 401 

and these illegal forces under law, it is the most sinful thing mortals 
can do, and it is a snare which is constantly spread for the unsteady 
feet, and for innocent minds and hearts. 

Persons who affiliate with this elementary magical force throw 
their fiery darts constantly, while to physical view they are so bland 
and good, full of smiles and smooth words, and often deeds too, which 
help to blind, but behind all is a hissing serpent if it were but seen 
and understood. 

But by this means many are developed so as to learn and under- 
stand this subtle force and condition. They then are raised above it, 
and are made a physical counter power against it and its action upon 
mortals, and against those who had been the cause of afflictions 
by such co-operations. They are then at the feet of their former 
subjects, and must be partly raised by them. And it is hard for all 
of them to rise, as this force strives to keep them back, and is active 
in this low degree. Do those who use this force spin various charms 
around their well-accustomed habiliments, and cause blurs to appear 
before the mind's eye whenever attempts are made by the angels of 
light, by the power of God, to show such persons in their true stand- 
ing, and where they are and have been devoted ? Then these blurs 
come quickly over the mental retina, and accordingly they see reflect- 
ive glimmers, and they think it is not their t>wn condition but foreign 
to them. Again this illegal force has succeeded, and quickly brings 
to view some unlucky person, and upon them this ill power plays its 
ill-conditioned games. The inroads for physical action are very care- 
fully and cunningly made by these persons, and thus is gratified this 
satanic power, — yes, they have been so much alluded to, remember 
who they are. For angels of light are all ministers of God, and the 
servants of the children of earth. They picture nothing to the minds 
of mortals but what will elevate them and bring them out of these 
chaotic conditions. They throw the heavenly light so that mortals 
can see their inner standing, and give strength to all who sincerely 
desire to be cleansed of their system dross, so that they can purity 
gradually, and grow in goodly progression. God's angels labor to 
free those who are ensnared as described. 

The physical effects we have left to be considered by those who 
will hear us, for they all know the many ill effects from which mor- 
tals suffer and have suffered, but not many know or search for the 
causes of these afflictions. 

All who are God's ministers or message bearers to those on 
earth do as they have received commissions previous to their labors. 
Therefore, God should be appealed to in whatever may be the desire 



402 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

or questions of heart or brain. Too many appeal to spirits. They 
do not know then exactly to whom their prayers or desires go out, or 
in what degree those spirits may be. Hence, according to its worth, 
is it in most cases answered illegally, and involves the ignorant peti- 
tioner conditionally, from which come difficulties sooner or later. 
Mostly all of these prayers, or more properly wishes, are directed to 
spirits for selfish purposes, and these out-laws reply, and make inroads 
which often cause great conditional battles, in order to press them in 
the rear, or they would cause their ignorant earthly subjects to 
encounter much severer trials than were ever known of, in order to 
lead them to see the truth, and that they were not devoted to God. 

The masses who now are called Spiritualists were attracted by 
the phenomena wielded by this force, and also by spirits. But they 
are all first tried with conditional levies to learn whether or not they 
are devoted to God. If not, they are exercised for a season, then 
when they become aroused are left alone, so that they see, and are 
compelled to see, their true standing. It is then when so many 
stumble. They withdraw from Spiritualism, and abuse it, and say 
they are disgusted with it, and much more such abuse, not know- 
ing what they do. Verily, my friends, all over earth it is not the 
spirits or Spiritualism that has done or is doing you an injustice. 
The work is being done in accord with demands of the present time. 
It is yourselves who are at fault, — you, who have so carelessly par- 
taken of these aerial and subtle forces, and have felt so delighted 
with them. By this you are taught to learn to know yourselves and 
your standing. Spiritualism throws all underground channels open 
for inspection. 

It is sad to the angels of light to see that the harvest grown on 
earth is mostly chaff, and when approached, tried, and sifted it is 
light and unfit, and flies out into the general conditions to be treated 
as described, then trodden under foot. 

Were all mortals true to one another and to themselves, they 
would then be true to their Maker, and could not be so easily induced 
to turn rebels against God. 

The effects wrought by the conditional introductions for agita- 
tion loudly testify that earth's people today are a vain generation, full 
of all selfishness and deceit, wishing to play w T ith the serpent behind 
the bushes, and then appearing pious and bland, attempting to deceive 
God Almighty, if it were possible. Spiritualism in the described 
low degrees has afforded masks to the deceptions, and to the ready 
workers with the elementary schemer, has its stakes driven, and can 
go so far and no farther, then it is divested of all masks. This time 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 403 

has commenced, and all frauds, whether mediums or investigators, 
are brought to judgment and duly punished for their committed 
offenses. They must all realize that God is just, that all Mis creat- 
ures shall love and serve Him. 

We have heard much about fraudulent mediums, and such per- 
sons have been harshly censured by the people and press. But the 
truth is that the charges are so much greater against the fraudulent 
students and investigators that it will astound the people when they 
once see it. All shall see in what way they have been frauds, and 
even how they were a power strong and active with this described 
force, and with spirits in low degrees, and that those spirits through 
them could overcome a mediumistically gifted person, and use them 
independent of their own will to gratify, so to say, these false investi- 
gators who thus came before the sensitive with a seemingly good 
pretence and sincerity, yet they had only selfish objects in view. 
Such persons become, as it were, forces with these aerial ill powers, 
and have in this way made, in many cases, fraudulent mediums. This 
is charged to fraudulent investigators who brought to bear these 
undesirable results. But since the most of mediums were over- 
powered, as said, they have become for other works, as it was well 
known that they could be overcome, and could serve only in these 
indifferent works which the people have experienced and witnessed, 
and which are about to close. 

Pressed are they who remain faithful to the end. for surely then 
they shall reap the rich reward for their labors, also for their condi- 
tional exercises. 

October 27, 1S30. 



LECTURE XCIV.-(POETRY). 

ON THE TIDE OF LIFE. 

Strive on, ever faithful, the prize you shall win 

Though waves toss the bark and troubled waters come in ; 

It is only taxing the powers inactive, 

Compelling new actions, and you must learn the tactics 

Of life and its changes, the value of strife, 

To thus train those senses which on earth should be rife. 

Do not lie in despair when the boat is upset, 
But ever try to repair and move on; ne'er regret 
A misstep or mishap on life's briuy tide, 



404 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

For no one takes a strong step till he first often slides. 

Be resolute ever, study nature and tide, 

And you will fail never, but will sure gain the prize. 

Disappointments are factors to clear gathered scums 
Of rubbish contrasted iu minds, that the sums 
Can be duly divided as the minds are cleared up, 
And nerves when excited are brought to calmness 
By a dash of a wave from the turbulent ocean 
Which throws the boat concave to excite different motion* 

'T is no special favor for a pilgrim to travel 
Life's journey on clever ever on the one narrow level ; 
If he meets with no shipwrecks, no unpleasant winds, 
He learns not his sad mishaps till the wide ocean strand 
Divides. He is gathered from earth's field like a sheaf; 
Life's forces lie scattered, he finds no relief. 

A life clear and sunny on the sojourn of earth 
Is not the best; money which to evil gives birth, 
Though craved for earth's comforts, is always withheld 
• From the ones who in concord with law are here schooled. 
The hardest of labors solves life's problems best, 
The troubles are favors, and a glorious behest. 

No treasures are prized when not duly earned ; 
No joys realized when no contrast is experienced ; 
No temple is well built without solid foundation ; 
No order is complete without the rudiment lesson. 
These, however, on earth alone can be learned ,- 
Where the trials have birth and the motives are trained. 

Always struggle bravely onward. Every trial is a battle ; 
And when conquered shouts of glory ring above, 
Yours is the medal of honor. 



LECTURE XCV. 

"LESSONS FROM TIIE INNER LIFE." REALITIES AND REFLECTIONS. 

CHAPTER I. 
"THY WILL, O LORD, BE DONE." 

Behold human expressions, and compare them with the desires ! 
How unlike- and divided they are when viewed by the all-seeing 
eye! How desires and expressions repel each other when gathered 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 405 

by divine wisdom and placed in the balance ! Desires always over- 
balance that wnich is professed, and for this reason mortals cannot 
truly judge of anything because they do not see reality. 

We will class prayers and desires, and professions and desires, in 
three classes, in which may be contained the numberless varieties of 
the same. 

The human brain and heart are constantly actuated almost every 
passing moment with other desires, which result in deeds and expres- 
sions. 

We have gazed over a multitude of people to behold a fit sub- 
ject by which to illustrate the ebbing and flowing of human desires in 
the greatest possible contrast. We behold masses who boast of piety 
and formal devotion to God, yet they are ill disposed and not deserv- 
ing to be called the children of God, nor to be treated as such, nor 
even as servants, because of their unjust dealings with their fellow 
travelers. 

Their prayers are a rising stench in the atmosphere because of 
their extreme hypocrisy, and, although wielding the popular current, 
are a curse to the people who are not wise enough to discover the 
real man or woman beneath the clever mask placed over the real 
desires and intentions. 

Among a multitude, select and devout, we behold one, a zeal- 
ous mortal in many ways, not only in religious fervor. While 
our force is directed upon this subject to compel words of the inner 
desires, the first utterance is : "I wish to do Thy will, O Lord." It 
was an intense expression, and the mists rising from it mark them- 
selves on the reflector in the second spirit sphere, showing that after 
all it is devotion to the finite, not to the infinite or divine, for in 
this second sphere are received all petitions belonging to the finite 
or worldly ruler. 

We direct our force again, and a mixed mass of vapors hurriedly 
arise, in which natural desires and spiritual longings are strangely 
mixed and almost indefinable. We know that the very devoted 
Christian is not aware what issues had gone forth from him, and what 
results they bring to him in return ; for while this confused mixture 
arose from within, the lips were praying : " Lord, to Thee we come, 
make manifest Thy power upon earth, and Thy wonders among the 
unbelieving who Will not be converted to the true gospel and come not 
to Thee and give to Thee honor," while within that very bosom was t*fl 
intense yearning for some token or wonder with which God might 
make Himself great, and demonstrate His power to the children of 
earth. Now in this was a deep committal, yet the sincere Christian 



406 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

did not know it. The committal was in this : while putting forth in 
words the unbelief of others, a secret desire placed self in the same 
degree with those masses. 

We smile sadly, and allow an increase of the inflowing tide, 
namely, the tide of mortal hopes and desires. It certainly effects a 
change. The heart is thrilled because all things are beautiful to 
behold, and the desires are met. Again comes a message in sub- 
stance like this : " God's ways are beyond finding out. He is just, 
and all His works are perfect. He cares for all who trust in Him, 
yes, even cares for me, and I thank God for His goodness forever." 
This last sentence was added with a strange air of inward pride, sig- 
nificant of this : "Well, I deserve to be favored ; I am better than the 
most of them ; " and, slowly added, came this against the reflector : 
"And as for trouble, others have more trouble than I, but they deserve 
it. It is just that they have it." Then they triumphantly add : " Thy 
will, O Lord, be done." As long as He grants my desires, and gives 
others their just deserts, it is all right. 

Again we are compelled to smile with pity upon this display, 
and compel different action. We cause a murky haze to suddenly 
rise about our faithful Christian. It fills the brain and all the natural 
organs, and causes a great commotion in the whole natural mechan- 
ism. The view is changed, the bright objects vanish, and storm- 
clouds arise black and threatening above the mental horizon. The 
winds blow fiercely, and waft in many unpleasant things. The 
thunders are heard, the lightning seen, and the confused senses 
swim in the head as though hurled by the storm, which, however, is 
not real, but only conditional or sensational, but action is thus 
allowed. Pain sets in, and is felt severely. It darts through the 
whole being sharp and quick as lightning, and darker grows the 
aura around our subject. The thunders roar louder, and all is 
despair and gloom. 

CHAPTER II. 

For a little while desires and ambition ebbed so low that action 
was impossible. Then a sudden How directed for action brought this 
message : " Lord, may the bitter cup pass ; may all these troubles 
pass me by, and effect no more." These utterances were gathered as 
they arose from this dense mixture of chaotic confusions. It is 
answered quickly with a sense of justice strongly impressed on the 
individual that there was a lack of submission to the Lord's will. 
But, oh, what effects ! The heart turns over and over, the blood 
refuses to course its way from heart to brain because of an awful 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 407 

feeling which is realized by this subject. An indescribable terror is 
enhanced by the fury ot* the storm. The thunders roar as if all earth 
would be shaken by the disturbed elements which needed to thus be 
troubled to become healthy and pure. 

Again the desires grow audible in this wise : "Well, if it is the 
Lord's will that I am punished in this way, and suffer, then I do not 
want His will to be done. I not only ask now for the bitter cup to 
pass, but I do not want anyone to preach God's goodness to me, for 
I cannot see it in the storm-clouds, and their effects in the perverse 
fortune." The tide of former gratitude ebbs low, also the tide of 
ambition, so that action becomes impossible again. 

"What a scene for observers ! We are truly sad, and send forth 
pity for such human weakness. Then another course is pursued to 
bring a flow of desire and ambitions in this being again. Unexpected 
emergencies are quickly sent in which seem to make unjust claims, so 
that want presses bodily demands because activity must be aroused, 
although through necessity. 

Slowly this inflowing tide brings action. There is a stir, but a 
very unwilling action begins for bodily necessities to be obtained. The 
former devotion can scarcely be traced in the good Christian's heart. 
It is all overhung with phantoms which these storm-clouds have 
reflected. The Lord is not sought now, nor a look directed upwards. 
All desires are on the decline ; all former energy is absorbed by this 
murky atmosphere which is kept there supported by the issues from 
within. 

" Oh, what a pity that there is no resolution, nor even aspira- 
tion," says an angel who has all this time been holding a light above 
this person, waiting patiently until the gaze of this being could be 
met, and light sent into this self-created darkness which had its issues, 
because necessary for the individualization of this self-deceived Chris- 
tian, to show by this that there is no true devotion to God developed 
within, nor no true submission to the Lord's will, not even a toler- 
ance that God in His wisdom should do as it pleases Him to prepare 
His earthly children for eternal glory. 

Another flash of lightning is sent through this darkness, thun- 
ders peal with all their force, and, lo ! the desired results are effected. 
The better senses and attributes are shocked (as it were), and at once 
there is a sense of goodly pain or sorrow felt. God is sought. Yet 
there is a great want of strength to aspire, to look confidently above, 
for it is now that this unreal darkness has in a measure become real. 
The inward commotions have been formed, engaged into physical 
objects with which to battle and compete. The phantoms of the 



408 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

mind have become things of life,, of reality, by which to learn not 
only one but all who will be taught that no ideal is a sound or true 
reflection of that which exist9 unless it can be made practical, no 
matter how crude reality may seem to the ideal when realized in the 
matter grades, yet it must mark itself before it can be of any possible 
use or benefit to one or many persons, according to the magnitude of 
powers centered in each object for use and discipline to the students 
and travelers on earth. 

CHAPTER III. 

A moment has passed since we again directed our forces upon 
our subject for action, and, as said, with the desired results. Now 
comes a sudden message whirling itself against the reflector in sub- 
stance like this : " Why dost thou forsake me, O my God ? Why 
turn from me in time of trouble ? " This was the first true sen- 
tence which arose from the heart since the trial began ; yes, arose 
from a heart riven by supernal forces acting upon it so powerfully 
that the natural forces could no longer dominate and close the aven- 
ues of the mind and soul. Now light shines into this darkness, and 
the weary child of earth sees that it was not G-od who had turned 
away His face, but self who had turned away from God. The words 
fall on the heart and enter the soul : " It is thyself. Thou hast been 
tried and found wanting even in true Christian principle and devotion 
to God. Arise ! Gird on thy armor and battle against blind instinct, 
and subdue that thou mayest live in true and wholesome communion 
w T ith the spirit of grace and truth, and grow strong and healthy under 
and from its influence, so when the tide of world's fancy rises above 
thee, and the waves of adverse luck toss thy bark in order to probe 
thy devotion, thou receivest in that hour strength from the spirit, the 
comforter, and in that strength will you be the victor in the con- 
quest." 

There is no scene grander to angel view, nor more meritorious 
to mortals, than when the latter is surrounded by darkness and ills, to 
see them pursue their course without fear, and keep calm while all the 
forces about them are in confusion, for nearly all such trials are 
levies made for very great purposes when well endured, and the 
intended benefit drawn from them. ; 

There are none crowned very brilliantly without battling and 
earning their crown and their honors. 

There is nothing worth reflecting, hence no lasting value in the 
career of mortals who have all they crave without much labor or 
severe struggles, and get on smoothly all the time thej" sojourn here. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 409 

Such mortals are of no especial attraction to angels, and they them- 
selves earn no rewards, nor do not individualize. They are as bub- 
bles on life's great sea. They are hollow and deformed when they 
make their exit from one station to another. They arrive without 
means, without clothing, and are dependent then on the provisions 
made for all such. 

Oh, the remorse which is then felt when it is too late to amend ! 
A thousand earthly storms could be easier borne. Poverty and all 
manner of hardships would be preferable to such a doom from which 
none can so easily escape. It takes a long time, and is a severe 
course, until the first degree of true progress can be reached by such 
beings. Therefore, it is folly for mortals to desire to be carried on 
flowery beds of ease, and be satisfied in selfish worldly belongings. The 
drones walk on flowery beds of ease, for if you investigate them they 
have no true selfhood developed, and are not individualized, and 
nearly always merge into other beings again, because there had not 
been no activity nor usefulness of the God-given strength and talents. 

Those who through toil accumulate strength and system tissues 
receive also wisdom from on high, so that they can see how to give 
their talents in exchange so as to accumulate and even have those 
talents given them which are taken from the drones who made no use 
of what they inherited, but squandered them away in idleness and 
unseemly conduct. 

It is better to walk in the ranks of the martyrs, the thinkers, and 
bold speakers though you become targets for the sport-loving and 
thoughtless, and have, as a consequence, hardships to endure. Think 
how grand it is through such processes to become infinitely rich and 
blessed. All who are in trouble unjustly are the especial care of the 
purest and the wisest of angels, who note carefully all transactions, 
all thoughts and words which result in deeds, and many brilliant 
rewards are made ready by these pure angels for their suffering 
charges ; also, from God their Father a special bounty is issued for 
all who suffer and endure faithful to the end. 

Apply yourselves, first of all things, to learn what God's will is. 
Learn wisdom next, and truly comply and submit to the will of the 
Lord in all things, and at all times. 

July 16, 1881. 



These three divisions of tills discourse upon these words : u Lord, 
Thy will be done," we wish to ha^s studied with care, because, aside 
from the discipline contained in them, they have served as weapons 



410 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

of defense for many cases where mortal bravery has been extolled in 
contrast with the Martyr of Jerusalem. 

That Jesus' heroism was not even as great as that of many com- 
mon men who submitted to a cruel death without a word, without 
any outward sign of fear ; but words similar to those in our divided 
text were used by Jesus on that memorable night in His prayer. 

The wit and sarcasm displayed by many reviewers is verily 
great concerning ancient and modern martyrs and Jesus. But do 
they know now any better than the Jews did then, when the Seer of 
Glory was led before worldly tribunals, why He prayed as He did ? 
— why it was that He finally said on the cross : " Father, forgive 
them, for they know not what they do ? " 

The world's wise have not found the key to that secret. They 
have uselessly spent their breath all this while, and will have occa- 
sion to be silent when they behold reality, and learn the truth of 
those transactions. 

Jesus knew what His death would be, and did not fear to pass 
through the ordeal ; but the great struggle for his position, for which 
the powers of darkness were sent forth to encompass the mortals 
who were to commit the physical deeds, it was that which He 
wished to pass, if it were possible, for He did not crave the position 
of such great strife. 

Moses and Elias had acquainted Him on the mount with these 
sad facts with which to crown His earthly career for endless glory. 
He had said to them: "Be it so." To His Father in Heaven, and 
to the intelligent circle, He said: "Thy will be done." But the 
struggle came as the powers of opposition came forth, and all their 
forces were directed upon the people. It was then He said : " Father, 
let the bitter cup pass, if possible." But He did not mean that of 
His death, but that cup of wrath poured upon the people to enhale, 
and so cause the fury. 

His third prayer was soul-rending. It is said His sweat turned 
to blood, not with the fear of death. But before Him was the ^reat 
picture. He was in the third degree chief official and supreme auto- 
crat, and was made to feel the weight of His powerful opposition, 
which in the future He must conquer and subdue in order to assume 
the rights which henceforth from that hour were His. Then the 
guardians stepped aside, and the furious powers of darkness came 
forth to do their work. It was then that He gave vent to the feel- 
ings of the moment, and said : " My God, why hast Thou forsaken 
Me?" for He preferred the quiet? calm conditions of pure angels to 
honors and rights. 



COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 411 

Alas ! law carried the works on — on ; and now that time has 
been reached which, at the time stated, He was informed would come, 
and this war with powers and principalities is in commotion. The 
final victory will soon be declared, and then will the proud" mockers 
and the wise in their own conceit define and teach God what rules to 
enforce in His government. 

Time will teach all the lessons they need, and which they reject 
when they are offered to them. 

To compare the words and death of Jesus with the words and 
death of others is unwise, and brings remorse to all who have ever 
carelessly referred to the same. 



LECTURE XCVI. 

AN OUNCE OF WISDOM WILL YET OUT-WEIGH ALL OF EARTH'S 

WEALTH. 

This subject leads you to divine spiritual wisdom, and the bene- 
fits which flow from it to those who accept it, and are led by it to 
surmount all earthly difficulties, which are now so seriously impend- 
ing, and will be realized. 

We say "an ounce" because we wish to have it shown in a 
deliberate and fair way that mortals may cease to stumble on this 
stone of offense, namely, the subjects through whose organisms divine 
wisdom and truth flow in order to let the world partake of it. 
Truths given from the ultimate fountain, whether in precepts or 
revelations, may be, and mostly are, colored some by the channels 
through which they reach mortals, because no mortal on earth is 
divinely pure, nor were there ever any. Neither are they divinely 
developed to such a high degree as to receive and give the word, the 
wisdom, in its original style and language (but that is in a measure 
regulated to suit the development of the medium used), but the sense 
is retained, and the higher powers over such mediums carefully 
govern these works, so that all which is given and diffused in due 
time culminates in blessings for those on earth. 

No mortal subject could repeat the direct language of the Lord, 
though He should impart the wisdom Himself, yet that force or 
power is there which is His own, and even if lie sends servants to 
impart the spoken word, the issue is the same, and all who accept it 



412 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

gain by it a possession in Heaven, for God does not deny Himself. 
If you have but a grain of His truths and wisdom adjusted to heart 
and mind, the great King will recoguize it as His in that great day 
of decision, and give you the white stone as an emblem of acceptance. 
Receive what is given, though in a ton there may not be more than 
an ounce of what seems to be the real truth or word of God ; take it 
to heart and preserve it, for it will secure more lasting wealth for 
you than would all the combined wealth of earth, if given to you for 
this reason; one solid truth well adjusted works in head and heart; 
the word seeks for more, and is sure to receive, and gradually beyond 
discovery is the change, yet it is sure and will be for the better when 
the foundation is once laid within. Moreover, a well-cherished divine 
truth serves as a strong shield against all the fiery darts of those at 
enmity with divinity, namely, the beasts of opposition, and their 
almost countless subjects, for they have millions under their control ; 
and these are to be subdued before the decision spoken of takes 
place. 

Those who are servants or mediums to the Most High God, 
after they have passed their trials of probation and their cleansing 
process according to law, they cannot falter, nor will harm in any 
way result from the teachings given them from the power who thus 
prepared them to teach ; neither to the world at large, nor to a single 
student will difficulties result, but disappointments are often a neces- 
sity, and occur when people labor under a misapprehension of the 
truth, that is, whether the truths are prophetic, or as referring to 
special works in transaction. To establish gradation differences is 
very necessary with reference from whence each revelation or sjiirit 
message comes, for all the disappointments we realize come through 
this ignorance of the real purpose which is not seen thus detained, 
and it causes disappointments, by which guardians hope to teach 
their mortal charges to learn the facts of each message and revelation. 

Look at the Bible today, and behold how commentators have 
distorted that sacred record, although the book contains much which 
is really the statements of mortals themselves, but yet they were 
endowed with power from on high, and though in a ton there would 
be but an ounce of what were the Lord's sayings, direct or given 
through servants sent by Him, which is the same, it should be prized 
and none destroyed, because it is the record of the chief transacted 
works performed by the heavenly emissaries. It is the staff of pro- 
tection, and the anchor of safety. All who reject the Bible record 
reject the manifest works of God, their Creator and giver of all 
good. This commenting upon that record by worldly students is a 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 413 

sin, for they cannot discern nor understand a spiritual truth, and 
know nothing of the grade differences which are shown so plainly in 
the Bible. It should be studied and heeded, but not rejected or sup- 
pressed. "We need that record of the Bible as much today as the 
world ever needed it, for it contains the testimony to the present 
revelations and transacted labors, because they are the fulfillment of 
promises foretold in that book by the breath of the Holy Spirit. 

The scholars know that mind and natural revolutions and regu- 
lations are renewed every two thousand years, because of undue accu- 
mulations which need ventilation and changes for improvement, 
because too much building material accumulates by and through men- 
made ordinances and formulas. Whenever the status of the mortal 
mind realm calls for a change, the new force gathers around the 
minds and creates thoughts ; these underlie and enhance the power 
of the angels who effect this mental regulation by their labors of 
ministry to mortals. They shape ideas in the minds which connect 
well with former ideas, yet are superior, and new light is shed upon 
old points. But this is not all of the work which is being done upon 
earth and upon mentality. If it were, works would be done in 
haste, and no conquests be made. But the adversary is at work to 
probe and try mortals, and throw their gross ideas in the minds, to 
deface, if possible, the pure ideas and thoughts infused by angel min- 
istry. Thus there is faltering by the wayside, and the drawing nigh 
to God is repulsed ; therefore, never forget to try the spirits, and 
always adhere to and embrace the law and gospel. It is a strong 
staff of protection ; remain under its shade and you can economize 
troubles. 

All phenomenal phases of mediumship and co-laboring prompt- 
ing powers are but to clear up gases and remove them from the ele- 
mentary space, because they have become obstructive and harmful to 
the pursuit of true progress. 

Difficulties result from such labors when mortals become enrap- 
tured with them, and are thus carried off as captives to the dominion 
and rule of the beasts of opposition, who will treat them harshly, and 
aim to consume their spiritual faculties. This needs study, friends, 
that you keep sober, and also keep your lights trimmed ; the oil will 
be supplied by the ministering angels, so that you can see the design 
of each trial and remain true and faithful to God, thus free and under 
His protection. Remember this ; although the truths are imperfectly 
given according to the development of the medium, yet in due time 
shall they out-weigh all earthly wisdom, because the Lord's mind is 
here, His lips have spoken, and all the servants who impart lesson* 



414 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUEES. 

and truths are authorized by Him. In this way the Bible was writ- 
ten, but not so clearly, and the works of the commentators on it will 
prove a snare to them, in which they surely will be caught and held, 
for they have no ability to extricate themselves, as they rejected 
simple statements of which they knew not the spiritual meaning, 
because to them these statements did not seem pure enough or rea- 
sonable. But, if they would first learn divine laws and regulations, 
they would see beauty in the things which they denounced after a 
hasty investigation. 

Let earth's wise scholars and religious teachers consider the 
fact that the universe was founded by wisdom, and was peopled by 
virtue of that great principle, love, aided by the motor power, the 
immutable laws. The universe is now seen, boundless as it is, flour- 
ishing wherever travelers may be called to go by the breath of the 
spirit ; the accumulated wealth is as boundless as the universe itself. 
Hear what the master-builders say, the original morning stars who 
sang together at this eternity's dawn ; they say this : " We have 
labored that others might have wealth, and all manner of joys and 
pleasures forever. True, we have used the created subjects as mor- 
tals and as spirits to work out for themselves riches and blessings 
which shall be their own ; yet they could have none of it by virtue 
of their own labors, nor could they stand on the summit to where our 
labors have raised mortals and spirits." Why should not intelli- 
gent people and spirits recognize these facts, and give honor to whom 
honor is due, since even the intelligence of which they boast was a 
loan to them, upon which they have paid no duty? Here is the 
secret of the present emergencies, that they become woes ; for all who 
have not recognized these gifts, and have not paid duty on their 
mind loans, are mortgaged because they have used this loan for 
purely selfish purposes, and have not recognized the source from 
which they came. All thus indebted will be imprisoned, probably 
while on earth, only conditionally until every penny of their great 
debts is paid. Therefore, let no man think himself wiser than he is. 
Stop and consider ; meet together, ye wise of earth, and counsel and 
reason together until the truths will dawn upon your understanding, 
as they are and have been recorded for you. 

Is it not true that Christian advocacy has become a traffic, a 
material speculation? The teachers teach for worldly commodities 
and physical support, and do their work to please the people, instead 
of listening to the dictates of the ' still, small voice ' within, and be led 
by the Spirit of God. 

The majority of church members, as we behold them, are under 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 415 

that cover to secure positions and gain patrons in business. It is 
mockery, not true worship. Consider that all who now walk the 
earth will soon be where gold and silver are of no account, even if 
you had them. Nothing but true deeds is of value, — deeds done while 
on earth, and from them will come the rewards which await you. 

Why labor so hard for worldly comforts, and grieve so much 
over little material losses ? 

Gaze aloft! behold the sunlight in ethereal climes ! 
When on earth 't is cold, and night's gloom the soul enshrines. 
Yonder where it is recorded, 

Crystal dews and heavenly treasures ; 
Mortals who earth's doors have bolted, 
Lose their prize for their trespasses. 






LECTURE XCVII. 

WHY AKE THERE SO MANY UNHAPPY HOMES ? 

Homes are not happy homes until all members included in a 
home circle are together, and have become competent to secure home 
comforts, and are pleased to enjoy that which their works and their 
deeds have provided. Homes are divided into conditions, very classi- 
cally and orderly. This must be so, for from this the perfect and 
lasting happiness is wrought. But as long as the members of a 
family are in these different classical degrees engaged in labor and 
study for development, and do not understand this necessary classical 
difference, just so long there is inharmony, and the members of a 
home or in society are attractive or repulsive to each other, accord- 
ing to this degree unity or opposition. For such reasons, in which all 
other reasons find their solution, home happiness — true home happi- 
ness — is seldom if ever found only in Heaven. Yet we see many 
mortals who seem happy, their homes are blessed and pleasant, and 
they seem to enjoy the solitude of home, and the provided home com- 
forts. Yet, even by those something is at work to disturb this peace 
and seeming happiness, and that speaks of the fact that the happiness 
is not real, but only seemingly so, for it is disturbed by the force of 
existing conditions, and becomes changed, so that former happiness 
lives only in memory where it should live only, while the individual 
is thus to prepare the materials for a future home and lasting happi- 
ness which cannot be changed. 



416 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

If yon were capable of sifting earth's happiness, you would find 
it tinged with all imaginable shades, which speak of so many exist- 
ing different conditions, which all have been issues from homes, 
from the different members which constitute a home. All these con- 
ditions act compulsory in their proper seasou, and are then so many 
methods physically employed to cause such effects, which are least to 
be desired or realized, yet it is from the cause to effect of the self- 
created conditions, and not the mere work or play of chance. 

For mortals to see and learn this is at present the issue from 
above, for when it is once known that thoughts and desires, as well 
as words and deeds, create conditions, and that conditions are the 
materials by which all physical revelations are first compelled forth, 
and then again from the physical deeds the materials are gathered to 
build the lasting heavenly homes, and supply them with the proper 
outfit ; for truly the homes are furnished as the materials are 
advanced to labor with. So angels furnish them, as it goes strictly 
according to individual worth. Moreover, from these conditionally 
furnished conditions, a part is preserved to compose the body in which 
the spirit shall reside after the clay casket is discarded. This mate- 
rial furnished is mixed with tissues and ethereal materials, coarse 
or fine, pure or dark in shades, even as the proportions furnished 
demand, as it must be something similar, — something of the same 
quality. Thus the new-born spirit is clad with a body fine and 
healthy, or otherwise, according to the materials furnished to create 
this body, but in all cases and degrees does the spirit body resemble 
the body which was born on earth, so that all can be easily recog- 
nized. In like manner homes are built and furnished in spirit life. 
The material used is deeds ; let them be good while on earth, then 
pure conditions will issue from you, and the angels will have mate- 
rials with which they delight to labor. 

All good and benevolent thoughts and deeds create fruits which 
are garnered according to value, and prepared for use for the same 
individual who sent these building materials. There, where moths 
do not eat, nor thieves steal, all is found when the spirit is called 
home, after the earth journey is ended. 



The tears that flow for others' woes 
Create so many precious things. 

These are preserved, for truly do the angels bear tears on their 
wings ; they crystalize them into gems, and 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 417 

Place them in that spirit's home, 
Who is on earth to learn, \o roam ; 
Who feels the pangs of others' woes, 
And sympathizes with God's poor. 

The proper way to gain the greatest possible benefit from living 
on earth is to be very observant. Close, sober observation will make 
the conditional discoveries of that which is the real of persons and 
things. As the senses become thereby trained, and are ever active, 
there is intuitively received that force which enables the studious 
observer to discern and define the properties and conditions, and so 
know the value of all that presents itself for dealing, for testing, 
and for perusal. 

A word of advice : do not be so much engrossed with home 
duties and matters of material or worldly self-interest, for it is 
extremely narrow-minded, and does not improve the spirit, nor by so 
doing can good building material be sent on for future enjoyment. 
Do not allow pressing conditions to lock you in a corner, and then 
try to substitute excuses of "too busy" or too fearful of the many 
things one may meet perchance, to waste time and displace one's own 
ideal of home arrangements. Now, often the very things which dis- 
comfit and disarrange furnish the tissues angels labor for, that you 
might produce them, so there can be prepared for you that which you 
desire to have in that home which will be lasting, and be yours for- 
ever. Go and shed light where you can into mortal darkness. Do 
not fear to embark on the busy sea of life, for if you are true, you are 
truly guided and safely led, and the light within you will go before 
you, so that you can observe, and do many things to free the route- 
bound travelers who are hedged in by conditions, so that no light 
falls upon them by which they can discover how to escape from their 
incumbrances, and continue in labor and study, and grow strong to 
meet the demands as they arise, and are made upon everyone in the 
degree in which all are found. Do not mistake home-bound condi- 
tions to which you succumb for home solitude and home happiness, 
for it is in entirely different degrees, and compelled by very opposite 
conditions. 

We wish mortals to see the real condition of being at home or 
abroad, and to learn these facts, and not always labor under mistakes. 
Although true happiness and solitude is and must be enjoyed at 
home, the home conditions must first become that source from which 
happiness can always receive support, and not be exhausted, and 
from which a sweet calm is derived which is peaceful, and constitutes 



418 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

the real solitude of home, which revives every faculty possessed into 
renewed activity. 

Pleasures which scatter care from the brow 

Can be found for a time in roaming; 
But pleasures serene and lasting 

Are bought with hardship, reared with groaning. 

We deem it expedient to make some explanations on the ques- 
tion why home circles on earth, which seem to be so happy and har- 
monious, all members working together for worldly achievements, 
why they are broken up and not allowed. These generally are very 
incomplete in members in reality, in the classical order, but who 
work only in material degrees. Because much sin is committed by 
finding fault with God for disturbing mortal happiness, we must tell 
why it is and must be done. First, mortals in general, despite their 
culture and civilization, do not seem to know or care to pay heed to 
principle ; they do not bear in mind that true principle is Heaven- 
born, and is the divine portion of a mortal. If it was so considered, 
and all dealings strictly observed, then misery would be dispelled 
from earth, for it is principle which makes the man, and true-princi- 
pled manliness which removes oppression and sees that right pre- 
vails ; that the needy have their wants supplied, and the oppressed 
their rights. It is true godliness to be true to principles, for no wrong 
is and can be committed when true principle is ever made compass 
and anchor. 

When a traveler starts into the world, no matter whether his means 
are limited or plenty, as long as true principle lights up his being, 
he is as a beacon light on a dark, stormy night, and can be depended 
on by all whom he may chance to meet or have dealings with. The 
person who is true in principle is a benefactor, because God dwells in 
him, for truly God dwells where a goodly share of His attributes are 
found, — where they are kept pure, and carefully guarded against all 
worldly and tempting intrusions. 

It is in connection with true principle that so many seemingly 
happy homes are broken up by death or change in circumstances, as 
the effects of existing conditions. We must speak the truth, and the 
truth in regard to this question is that such families are wanting in 
principle, and become idolatrous of themselves and their off-spring, 
most surely are very incomplete, and do not individualize in reality, 
do not advance material for future use, and are consequently not 
allowed to remain in those conditions in which the natural proclivi- 
ties revel. Certainly, mortals of the same or nearly the same caste 



COMPILATION OF SriRIT LECTURES. 419 

work together harmoniously in worldly degrees. They desire world's 
goods and grand things, lay their plans and achieve their ends, and 
to do it they sell principle at every chance, where a worldly benefit 
can be derived by so doing, and think it is good luck to meet with 
such desired results by thus selling and supplanting themselves. It 
is then that the angel of death often calls untimely to separate such 
family members, to bring a change by this conditional stir, and to 
cause the remaining members to recognize the duties they owe their 
Creator and themselves, namely, those duties in which all other duties 
center and become complete, or remain incomplete. Those duties 
are to honor and keep pure and holy the God-given attributes instead 
of selling them for pottage. To aim to truly improve and expand 
these attributes at every opportunity is to individualize, and thus the 
Creator is honored and crowned when His principles, being diffused 
and implanted, grow and permeate the whole being, and so sanctify 
all natural attributes. The result is a healthy being is developed 
from such collections, and makes the divine and material composi- 
tion. We leave this now. Let them ponder what the spirit of wis- 
dom and truth sayeth, and bring it into practice. 

Let us inspect poor families. Of the class we shall speak of, 
there are so many on earth who, despite struggles for the necessaries 
of life, are so much inclined to be perverted in principles, are careless 
in their duties, and ill-bred in manners. This is owing to the natur- 
ally inherited ill traits of one or both parents, and speaks loudly of 
the fact that they have not passed all the material strata, but are only 
in a measure evolving from chaos, and either take on or shake off 
such properties as can be made to cohere with their natural composi- 
tion. Also, what can be abstracted is often of use to apply to the 
diseases of the class first named, who have learned all the ways of 
the world, and use their bright talents to supplant their spirits so as 
to gratify their flesh. Such abstractions introduced or applied in this 
way cause great conditional changes, and these must work a cure 
for such diseased beings. 

The poor who turn aside from principle do so because they lack 
that development which enables them to know of a certainty what 
trae principle is. They are in the same degree with the savage who 
makes need his law, and is cruel when interfered with. You often 
see that such poor families are broken up by death and compulsory 
conditions, and that generally the best of the two parents is taken 
away. This is to cause a conditional change, and to compel the 
remaining ones, if possible, to develop man or womanhood. But if 
the invisible workers fail to succeed because of very strong natural 



420 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

proclivities and weak will power, they are then left to go their natu- 
ral way until they encounter difficulties and are detained in their 
attempts. Then again the invisible workers attempt to compel, if 
possible, proper action. All these are necessary works to develop 
the children of earth. Yet we hear it said so often that God is cruel, 
God is unjust, that Me takes the mother from the children who need 
her so much, or that He takes away from the mother the children 
who are a comfort and a joy to her. 

Well, friends of earth, you must learn how all this is, for truly 
God is good and just. Hut you view his workings with worldly eyes, 
not with the eye of true principle, much less with the spiritual eye, 
so that you do not discover God's intention with man, which is to 
improve him by the best means applicable, and man in turn should 
improve the earth. The elevation of man's moral status is mani- 
fested in the condition of the earth where he is an inhabitant, whether 
it is flourishing or otherwise. As poverty is dispelled, the poor made 
comfortable, the weak-minded, the crippled, cared for, does it not 
testify of the growth of principle and morality ? 

Educate the poor and ignorant in your towns and villages, on the 
frontier, everywhere. Educate them not only in letters but in prin- 
ciple, in labor, in economy. Then you are doing the work you 
should do on earth, and truly giving honor to your Creator. For 
only thus can earth be made an Eden, and only thus can the millen- 
nium be realized on earth. 

The millennium will be realized in America, despite the per- 
verted principle among the learned and ignorant, among the rich and 
poor. There is a light shining in the country which does not shine 
over other nations, and it is a spiritual diffusion owning to the fact 
that so many are found here who are ready and fitted to receive and 
diffuse the light and inspiration, to dispel darkness and error. 

Gather knowledge and diffuse it, 
Do not receive and illy use it, 
Lest your spirit light be taken 
To illumine another place. 






COMPILATION OF S1>IEIT LECTUEES. 421 

LECTURE XCVIIL 

BY MRS. KLINE. 

" And I sought for a mau among them that should make up the hedge, and stand 
in the gap before Me for the land, that I should not destroy it; but I found none. 

" Therefore have I poured out mine indignation upon them."— Ezekiel, ch. xxii., 
verse 30. 

This saying from the spirit, or the Lord, as it reads, strikes me 
peeuliarl} r , as it is similar to some of my experiences in the training- 
school of spirits and their co-operative mortals. 

Ten years ago a certain medium visited with me. Upon investi- 
gation of her claims we disagreed, for she wished me to submit 
altogether to her dictum against my own advice and instructions from 
my spirit band, also against my own judgment. She grew very angry 
when she found she could not rule me, and made many ill threats, 
among them she said repeatedly : " Well, the gaps are open as yet, 
and I will make you trouble." I wondered what she meant, but have 
learned since by experience and otherwise. It is this which strikes 
me so peculiarly that really in olden times the same conditions and 
rules prevailed as now. Truly, these are clearly defined parts of the 
much spoken of review. 

Now, let us see why the Lord said this, or rather Ezekiel's con- 
trolling spirit. He says : " There is a conspiracy among her proph- 
ets," speaking this of the Jews and Jerusalem ; " they have devoured 
souls ; they have taken the treasure and precious things ; they have 
made her widows in the midst thereof ; her priests have violated my 
law and profaned my holy things ; they make no difference between 
the profane and holy, neither between the clean and unclean, and have 
hid their eyes from my Sabbath, and I am profaned among them." 
These sayings clearly explain or give the reasons as to what was 
meant by making up the hedge, and to standing in the gap. But 
the Lord found not a man who could do this in that day. 

First, the conspiracy among the prophets or mediums. This is 
and has been demonstrated since modern Spiritualism had its birth to 
the fullest extent. By me it has been realized in painful experiences. 

Further, it says : "They have devoured souls." I have also 
seen this done by the impure mediums of today. " They have taken 
the treasure and precious things." How these conspiring prophets 
or mediums have taken in our day I have learned to my sorrow, and 
even how they make widows and untimely desolations. 

Now, He says : " Her priests have violated My law, and havo 



422 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

profaned My holy things." They have put no difference between the 
holy and profane. In this it was wanted that a hedge should be 
built, and that a man should stand in the gap, then it would have 
prevented all the other impurities and misdeeds. This was to be 
done by showing the differences of the degrees of the divine and 
worldly, and boldly declaring it to and before the world, and so fill 
the gap that the impure or the clean and unclean could not be mixed, 
but kept in order. 

As these truths and powers come and flow through their own 
proper channels to the world of mortals for their benefit, the worldly 
spirits and their messages should be held strictly in their places, and 
the divine truths and revelations should be considered and respected 
as such, and be kept in their own degree. 

It is absolutely required now as then that holy and profane things 
should be kept apart, and that the difference between holy and pro- 
fane things or sayings are shown to the people in a candid, upright 
manner. It is equally required that the people use their reason, and 
study these facts of great weight, and give due honor to all which is 
received according to its value, and that according to the degree from 
which it comes, whether holy or profane or worldly. Upon worldly 
messages we are permitted to pass judgment, but upon the divine we 
are not, because we cannot define holy things with purely natural 
developments, for this reason, that they must be studied and defined 
spiritually. 

If the Lord poured out His indignation upon the Jews and their 
prophets because they did not observe these differences, and were 
even by this (namely, not observing) drawn into the nets of the 
worldly spirits, so 'they saw vain things and defined lies, what will be 
the sure result of the works of today ? Have we not mediums by the 
score working in those worldly channels who see vanity and define 
Ires, and are ever conspirators against all who are pure in purpose, 
and show respect to holy things, and keep them apart from the pro- 
fane ? 

But what shall we say of those who in a measure form the bar 
before which opinions and messages are brought, discussed, and 
decided upon, that is, those who are at the head of spiritual journals ? 
Are they in this respect doing their duty carefully and well ? We 
think some do, yet they have not properly brought these differences 
before the world, hence they have passed an imperfect judgment. 

A new flood of heavenly truth is nearing earth. Oh, may the 
eyes of all who are at the front be opened, and their understanding 
likewise, that they may see the truth in its own clear light, and 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 423 

receive it in the proper way, and proclaim it strongly and well denned 
to the world. 

May all spirits and mortals agree to this, say amen, and may 
light from above enlighten all mental darkness. 



LECTURE XCIX. 

" PROGRESS." 

As we gaze about us and behold the earth in so lofty and pros- 
perous a condition, and man, the crown and the exalted outcome of 
all the grand natural labors, stand god-like before us with a refined 
form, a bright, expanded intellect, and a thrifty and healthy growth 
of reason, what shall we say to these living mortal witnesses of the 
Master's efforts to rear them from the dross, out of nature's chaos, and 
so fashion and mold men that even in their mortal form they will com- 
pare with the purified angels who are completed in form, with a col- 
lection of tissues taken from the natural soil of the worlds they 
inhabit ? 

The Creator's efforts have been a glorious success, and all should 
give thanksgiving to God that they live and have their being in Him, 
and are endowed with infinite possibilities, and can attain to the state 
of seraphs and cherubs. Seraphs are those angelic beings who excel 
in loveliness and spirit beauty, while cherubs excel in wisdom, and pre- 
side over the- common administering of universe affairs, and as judi- 
cial officials and executors. Seraphs perform the ministry of love 
and mercy, and teach in the heavenly institutes, because their loving 
natures are winsome, and the soft balm of peace and grace is gently 
wafted and applied to the needs of their pupils. 

Progress has made wonderful strides. Results are greater than 
they were marked according to the mathematical plan. Then, as we 
view man and nature, and all which in nature is performed, what 
shall we say ? We have come tangibly to inspect earth in her flour- 
ishing condition in part, while a blast from the vials have been 
emptied and blighted parts of earth, and cast a mist in the atmosphere 
which was scattered by those beings in the air, who are neither 
human nor spirit, but who await a chance to become such. Of this 
they have no knowledge, nor of the harm they do in the way they 
infest the atmosphere. These are ordered to be kept from mortals. 



424 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

As it is a force without form, a complex, vaporous combination, 
it is difficult to treat in the way of atmospheric regulations. But 
the ethers from the purer realms which have been cast into earth's 
atmosphere have done the desired work, so that there can be a suc- 
cessful separation of the forces which act and have acted on the 
human mind. 

Hence, we would say, grant these people of earth another day 
of grace ; let them be free from fetters and the webs which have 
dimmed their vision so long so they can show what they will do to 
honor God their Creator who gave them powers of mind and body, 
and means to labor with, so as to render earth pleasant, beautiful, and 
home-like, and to expand their minds so as to grasp all the finite 
possibilities, and make use of as much as in an honest, upright way 
may be practicable without infringing on the rights of others. Let 
all men be active in transforming this lower world into a beautiful 
garden of bliss from a vale of tears and a barren wilderness. The 
seeds from the eternal gardens have been planted in this low matter 
bed ; have been cultured and nurtured by the husbandmen from the 
universe nursery. Then, why not expect that flowers and fruits, and 
all which is, should bear a close resemblance to the things in the 
heavenly gardens ? also, the style of architecture and culture in com- 
mon approximates to the original patterns from which they are 
taken ? 

All machinery, all combined inventions to save labor and pro- 
mote earth's prosperity, is found in the advanced worlds, and on earth 
is formed a counterpart as it is impelled through some mind. 

''Progress" is written in large letters wherever we look, and 
all we behold is an evidence thereof. Should earth in this fair state 
be swallowed up, and a bed of water be placed where now is dry land, 
and a fire of melting elements and matter be located where now are 
the several oceans, it would only be a part of our labor, for the law 
demands a great natural change, and these changes are quickly 
effected when decided upon. From this great creating orb heat is 
discharged into the gathered waters with a roaring that will shake 
the earth and consume it, and leave all in the water beds, as stated. 

We state this to show that while such ideas have been enter- 
tained, and are now ridiculed and explained away, that there was 
ground for them, and we wish it understood that all these things have 
been engraven on men's minds because they are parts of the uni- 
verse law, and, although dimly and incorrectly brought forth, yet 
there is some truth in it, and it is this which we seek to explain. 

Truths are scattered in fragments all along the pathway of pro- 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 425 

gressive life, and may be gathered, classed, and preserved, and cher- 
ished according to their worth. 

To such a time for regenerating and recreating earth must come. 
Yet it can be modified, and different methods made use of to greatly 
change in the natural transacting form the picture of design, for 
progress stands forth with ready means to aid, which means are 
included if they were developed, and it was lawful to effect this 
change in accord therewith, and to give all things, mortals and mate- 
rials, a fair chance in completing the course of development, and have 
changes enacted by atmospheric changes in chemical forms of labor, 
to cause new cements of aerial forces, and sudden decay of waste mat- 
ter. Alas! parts of earth must be destroyed, and mortals become 
transformed by natural death, as they are not in all parts of the 
world of equal mind force. The average is ever taken and thereupon 
decided, and accordingly the law is enacted for the purpose of bring- 
ing order out of a state of confusion, and the sickened bodies which 
cannot stand the change, because of general debility, will go the way 
of all things natural which serve not well the purpose of the new 
clause in progression's long routine. All these results of creative 
energy are now before us which have long been looked for, and all 
marked changes were long fore-shadowed and dimly revealed to mor- 
tal understanding as time rolls on, and nearer draws the mark on 
nature's book for a change. Mortals still think it afar off because 
of seeming delay. It is hoped that changes which are anticipated as 
unpleasant may take thousands of earthly years to bring them to us. 
But it would not improve the mortal state, nor earth, if there was 
any delay in the changes. It would bring about hard times which 
would be difficult to bear. 

All natural changes are made because they are necessary, and 
for the improvement of the earth, and earth's races. There is no 
waste of what is apparently consumed, for every atom mingles with 
other elements compatible thereto, and evolving and cementing brings 
a more healthy, refined, and prosperous state of things, the use of 
which makes man purer and better, and is a stratum higher in the 
march of progress. 

"What was sown six thousand years ago has been growing ever 
since, and results have been realized on earth according to the differ- 
ent germs and seeds deposited in nature, in budding and blooming 
flowers and fruits, from the universal to the human and angelic 
kingdoms. 

It seems strange to mortals, yet it is natural, that when a part 
is ripe for harvest or dissolution, to bring about thereby an Advanced 



420 COMPILATION" OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

state in human and natural growth, that angels of power are at all 
such times transmitted and born in the flesh in order to work out on 
earth a part of the design which common mortals could not do accord- 
ing to eternal decree, because sufficient access cannot be gained to the 
functions of mind and spirit. 

Prophets, reformers, inventors, and all who have brought forth 
beneficial works of any note so as to hasten the car of progress, were 
born thus, and were more spiritual, their minds being so shaped as to 
receive the intelligence which was their desire to impart. This is 
by the band having such work to perform stamped upon the child 
in embryo in its development, and ofttimes the impressions are so 
dimly made that man or womanhood is reached before these ideas are 
brought forth to open the natural channels of the mind to give 
through them that which is above the human standard, but is meant 
for mortals to reach and to enjoy as fast as they can grasp it, and are 
by development prepared to make use of better methods to reduce 
labor, promote wealth, growth of religion, or pure principles which is 
religion, for common affairs, moral and political, and the general 
promotion of prosperity. 

Many have been born in this way, and all have performed parts 
of honor, for in this wise they have powerfully aided in rearing the 
magnificent universe temple which stands emblematic of the great 
workmanship of all born souls, and all who did the most are as orna- 
ments and pillars, so that their works speak forth praise for them 
forever. This is not a typical illustrative picture, but it is a true one. 
This grand temple by which the universe is represented is found in 
the Holy City, and therein are kept the great books of record in 
which are recorded the deeds of every soul born on earth, and God 
dwelleth therein. Think of it, O mortals, that your approaching 
near to God depends upon the works you do. The purer they are 
the nearer they come to the inner department of the temple to be 
rated among the grand honors and ornaments. The coarser are 
marked in shaded pictures without. AH your earth works are seen 
there, but carved in very fine style, shaded with the finest tissues, but 
closely resembling your every act done on earth. 

But although many were born as stated, and were truly the 
world's saviors, so far as they promoted the earth's welfare, yet none 
were born in greatness equal to Jesus, or none performed a mission 
in character like His, for He came to take away or atone for the 
Adamic sin. He came to manifest God in the flesh. He came to 
refine earth's atmosphere, and to cause a change of the mind forces, 
while He also enacted the gospel of grace, that it should have its 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 427 

earthly day before it was summed up in law to which it belongs. 
Moses was the next greatest, for he was Michael, a powerful spirit. 
Moses is at present warring with the dragon on earth, for he has 
cast him out of Heaven, and the dragon now roams the earth, and is 
casting delusions ; but he shall be chained by Michael and cast into 
the pit, for no place will be found for him on earth. 

TToe to those on earth who hold not fast the testimony of God 
and Jesus, for those are the last days spoken of in the Revelations, 
and the seer's words define not the destruction of earth and the end 
of earth life, but the end of all things now, practical, moral, religious, 
and political. All forms are ripe now, and are being gathered by 
the reapers, and that which is impure must decay, and that which 
is good is garnered and speedily reproduced to meet the demands of 
the age according as progress is made in concord with immutable law 
and infinite decrees for the changes. 

This present clearing up is called the third dispensation. All 
which has been is herein summed up. 

While angels thus labor earth's harvest to gather, 

And come with delight mid earth's gloom ; 
Shall we be found idle, fearing wind and weather, 

And standing as before a dark tomb ? 

No, friends, never ! Be true to the end, the war is almost finished. 
The day is so far spent. Arise, gird on the armor of truth, fight for 
the rights which all shall share in common when the battle is ended. 

Troubles arise from the existing conditions, and that which has 
long slumbered is aroused and impelled forth to physical effects. 
Therefore, when you are engulfed by such effects, as troubles and 
confusions, which are the conditional outcome of things indefinable, 
and are compelled to order by such processes, meet that which comes 
with a will to learn the truth, and to conquer evil. 

Make use of your heroism, if you have any, and angels will be 
witnesses for you, and you will be praised and rewarded for every 
good deed performed. Remember that angels bear witness for and 
against you in all you think, say, or do, lest you be moved to commit 
yourselves in a weak moment by adverse acts, by thinking or doing 
that which would be condemned when judged by the righteous judge, 
and you will be compelled to suffer with those with whom you found 
fault or condemned. 

Wo shall gather testimony of that which is presented to us and 
the world of that which has existed as taught by men, and preserve 
them. 



428 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

When we do this we will have no time to be idle. Our physical 
and mental duties will keep us busy. In this way we can individual- 
ize the best, for our strength increases in proportion to the demand 
upon it, and even by being pained from debility in mastering our 
task we become purer and mentally stronger, if not physically ; and 
the cares which surrounded us for finding fault with others, and 
deception in talk and acts, will be consumed. A new life begins, 
new fields open for our study and usefulness, because the closed up 
avenues of the mind are opened, and then studies and physical labors 
will be pursued more energetically and sincerely, and the sought for 
results will be gained. 

The car is in motion. Be workers, and prove your devotion to 
God, to truth, and to the angels whom Heaven has sent as evangels. 



LECTURE C. 

TRUTH, WISDOM, AND CHARITY. 

To reform the ideas which have become rooted in the minds of 
mortals requires great labor, and they are necessarily subjected to 
many, painful processes when they are the objects of special care, for 
the purjDOse of having wrong ideas or ills extracted or eradicated 
from the mind and system, and more wholesome tissues interlaced 
in the sickly constitution, that the new ideas can be bred and born 
in that organism, and which are then divinely infused. Phraseology 
needs changing, as well as all other things, in a general process for 
reformation and reorganization, so that the object of the labors per- 
formed can be comprehended in the meaning of the present use of the 
language of today. The God-Head had been set forth as love, truth, 
and justice. These three heads represented it well, but were figu- 
rative of law, that is of the three first statements in the great consti- 
tution of the universe, which are paramount to all else, or to all 
lesser decrees and injunctions ; as for amendments we do not have 
any, nor will we have any until all is done that was decreed to be 
done at the beginning, and then an especial clause will be universally 
issued for a new order of the creative and transforming labors. 

Love, as stated in the first volume of law, embraces everything. 
It is the power which supersedes all law, and encircles with its great 
magnetic force all that is, and brings it to a harmonious and, there- 
fore, to a happy state of enjoyment. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 429 

Truth stands as the representative of the breath of God's Spirit 
infused into mortals, and is thereby constantly supported. It is the 
word, the life, and the life power for all, that is, God's truths as they 
are from the beginning, and as humanity is and has been blessed to 
receive the word of God, this everlasting truth, by heavenly infusions 
or inspirations. Justice stands as a representative for the law of 
recompense, and is grand, and great, and uniform. But we need to 
illustrate the triune God-Head further, that it may be better compre- 
hended, as some of the old ideas are yet remaining in the mind 
realm of the people that there are three persons in one, and that this 
is God, a great personage of unequalled magnificence, sitting on a 
great white throne, and constantly giving forth the directions or coun- 
sel for the ruling of the universe and all therein. 

There is a shade of truth in this, but only a shade, for these 
powers, as I have said, were not emblematic of any persons as a God- 
Head, but of the great principles and laws. If God is to be viewed 
in such a light, it must be in a broader sense, and must necessarily be 
defined, that is, the great force into which all the lesser forces of 
intelligence center, and which forms or is the universal fountain and 
the ruling power of the universe. But this is but an embodiment of 
intelligence and principles, and not a constituted personality, but the 
God-Head shall yet have personal representatives. Truth, which is 
the word of God, and was embodied in Jesus of Nazareth, is to be the 
first power which shall be defined and shall be represented by Him, 
and He shall be the first and highest representative of the God- 
Head, not that truth has not found an entrance into other divinely- 
gifted mortals, and has been dispensed through them for the benefit 
of humanity, nay, that is not the point, but He, that is Jesus, ran the 
race with many other intelligences and won it, therefore this majes- 
tic right is His, and He is King of kings and Lord of lords. 

Then comes wisdom, which takes the place of the Holy Ghost, 
and it is the universal power above this personality of Jesus Christ, 
and He is subject to that power ; for from this power issues forth all 
which was, and is, and all that is to be. Charity stands for the 
second person, who is to represent the God-Head, and also the God- 
created race with the King of kings, and this motto has been issued 
that it should be placed upon the breast-plate of our queen of the 
universe when she shall be placed in this royal position, that at that 
time many mortals may be released by her, in accordance with law, 
and under the principles of true compassion for suffering humanity. 
Charity shall be powerfully felt at that time by the suffering millions. 
We would not have anyone to understand that charity was a greater 



430 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

and stronger force or power than love. No, not so ; but it is and has 
been seen from the beginning that the condition of the people, that is 
of a large majority of them, would be very critical at the time of the 
review of the general spirit labors upon earth, in order to bring to a 
close the works of the plan, and pronounce them finished ; and love 
cannot in these trying times be exercised upon the captives of the 
power of the air, for pure love can find no access to their better 
nature any easier than the pure gospel can in such a state or condi- 
tion ; nor can a mortal representative of this highest heavenly force 
or power be expected to exercise it upon the wayward opposers, with 
whom they must necessarily compete, but they can exercise an abund- 
ance of charity, and by it touch and relieve the captive sufferers. 
Then, after that is done, the love element, hand in hand with truth 
and justice, can be felt by these beings, and they can then be taught 
and led up the steep but pleasant hills of progression. 

That the time in which all these works shall be and are being 
felt under the sun is now here no one can gainsay or deny, and the 
greater portion of all the works which were to be done are already 
accomplished, and all the powers are out to finish, each one, their 
part of these works, so that the indifferent can be subsided, and the 
corrupt trodden under foot, and the truth can rally above the ruins 
of the great worldly man-made structures which, by these forces and 
labors, will be overthrown and destroyed that God may be all in all. 
1880. 



LECTURE CI. 

"And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage, and Bethany, at the 
mount of Olives, He sendeth forth two of His disciples." 

"And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when He had 
looked round ahout upon all things, and now that eventide was come, He went out 
tmto Bethany with the twelve."— Mark: Chapter xi., 1st and 11th verses. 

In this text we have before us a picture which plainly illustrates 
the services of Jesus, as concerns His labors of the dispensation of 
grace when He dwelt on earth. 

For that, as well as for two more great purposes for His medi 
atory mission, had to represent a three-fold yet united part, so that in 
due time the redemptive plan could be filled, and He could be set 
over His foes as ruler.. 

He became an undefiled, pure incarnation, to blend with the 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 431 

first process when He was born in the man Jesus, and as such could 
change the elementary forces for the bodily perfection of the spirits 
who dwelt in clay, and are therefrom released by death. He atoned 
for the Adamic sin, for which He had set His life a ransom, and gave 
His body a sacrifice, and He dispensed the gospel of grace. 

This three-fold career is not yet comprehended by mortals, nor 
has it ever been thought about by the students of the mysteries of 
godliness. 

The last-named part, the dispensation of the " gospel of grace," 
of which the subject is a figurative statement. 

Jesus knew that He was near the close of His labors, as by 
design He was to fill them, therefore it was shown Him to do as He 
did, to ride the colt into Jerusalem, and learn the results. The peo- 
ple cried Hosanna, and strewed branches under His feet, and put 
even their garments in the way, and cried: "Blessed is He that 
cometh in the name of the Lord ; blessed be the kingdom of our 
father, David, that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the 
highest." This revealed to the Master how the gospel would be 
expected, and that He, as King, would be applauded. The sudden 
change which followed, and ended in His death on Calvary, signified 
that a change would ensue before the final decision of the close of 
this eternity's labors, and that the Christians would scorn Him, and 
cast Him aside when the universe mysteries would be revealed. As 
His followers, those who cried the loudest Hosannas, would behold 
reality, and hear the truth as it is, and was from the beginning, they 
wish not that He should rule over them, but that they would cry : 
" Away, away with Him," give us a God according to our view, 
and in concord with the picture of our fancies ; " Away with Him, 
crush and crucify Him ! " This has already been proven, and will 
reach the climax before lon^, and now as then the end of things must 
come. The final decision of the long-transacted labors must be felt, 
must make a lasting mark on earth, and so prove the works which 
could not otherwise be stamped on the brows of men forcibly enough, 
so they can realize these eternal truths as existing facts, which are 
not a mystery, but which were from necessity shrouded in mist until 
all the marks of law were by actual works done on earth, and 
stamped on the canvas of nature, so the mortgage could be canceled 
which hangs over creatures and creation since the dawn of this eter- 
nity's day. 

The investment of mind into matter was as a loan to the beasts 
of natural wisdom, who held sway over the reservoirs of nature. 
The agreement was that when matter would be molded into patterns 



432 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

and forms, for use and beauty, by the power of mind and its exe- 
cuted labors as they had agreed to do by lawful enactments, that then 
all would be given to the power of and over the mind realms, and 
earth become released from the annoyances levied by these powers 
who hold the dominion over it in a natural sense until the said time. 
This time has come, and the beasts have thrown down their crowns, 
and worship the Lord God omnipotent and His Christ, to whom 
power is given over all, which is because he accomplished these diffi- 
cult works, and is therefore able and worthy to open the seals of the 
great book of law, and its contents are being revealed on earth. 
These revealments of the universe mysteries find no acceptance by 
those who were the so-called followers of Jesus. They accepted 
Him as long as He remained seated to the right hand of the Father. 
They wait calmly for the change which is expected in a way similar 
to the expectations of the Jews, only theirs was a wish for an earthly 
kingdom, that they might be great and mighty under Him, while 
the Christians hope that He will, in the twinkling of an eye, estab- 
lish His eternal kingdom in Heaven and on earth, and change Heaven 
and earth to physical view, cast all the wicked into hell, and take 
all the good to Heaven to enjoy rest, and indulge in songs of praise 
forever. This will not be realized any more than was the desire of 
the Jews realized by them. 

He comes in spirit, He reveals His truths, and His angels have 
come by the thousands to reveal the truths which mankind need to 
know, in order to make possible the review which is in process. 
Who is it that take all these workings to heart, and understand 
them? 

From this method of labor transactions arise the difficulties 
which were fore-shadowed at that event, and are now in physical 
reality before us. The Lord calls whoever He needs, that the works 
can be done on earth which it has been decided in Heaven should 
become a seal and mark for proof in all the degrees where labors had 
been pursued from the beginning, for the training of minds, and the 
improvement of earth, and the transforming of all things according 
to the speed of natural evolutionary out-workings, from one stratum of 
soil composed by the coherence of the fluidic and vaporous substances 
to one another. In this development the level is reached where it 
was intended to bring man before the crisis could ensue. But the 
majority of mortals are yet below this standard. They are slow in 
coming to stand dignified as gods above all in the natural world, and 
thus rise higher and higher, seeing clearly from that summit the way 
in which they can walk in confidence on to the mansions prepared 






COMriLATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 433 

for them by their own usefulness on earth, and the works they have 
clone, for which when truly at home they will receive their reward. 

Too many cling to the things of earth, and remain on a level with 
the objects they love the most. They are not then above it, as it 
was intended they should be. They cannot then understand the 
" signs of the times," nor have a comprehensive view of the labors in 
process, because where they are the light from the heavenly light- 
house cannot reach them only in flickering rays, and very indifferent, 
where if they occupied their proper place they would see. They 
could not fail, and would understand, because they could hear the 
voice of the Father calling them home. They could see the servants 
who are sent forth to do the works which are necessary. After all 
the works which have been done in this eternity they would know 
that a feast is being prepared in Heaven for all who are found worthy 
to partake of it, when all is finished, then there would be no resist- 
ance, and they would be and remain friends of the King. 

But as it is they turn in the critical hour. They wish to be the 
friends of Caesar, even if the King must be crucified. In the present 
time the friends of Caesar are all those who wish to be popular, and 
cling but for that to creeds and dogmas, and who wish not that God 
should do as pleases Him in performing His works on earth, which 
He must do through the agency of mortals. 

Men have become accustomed to speculate upon what had 
been given them inspirationally from time to time from the uni- 
verse fountain. In these speculations and suppositions is their mind, 
and they are wrapped in their own works, so that the spirit of God 
cannot lead them. Although the will power is strongly enforced by 
all different advocates of the religious ideas, and their own main- 
tained by worldly arguments against others, but it will avail nothing, 
will result in nothing but woe and remorse. 

Bible readers have become blinded by reading it so much in a 
natural mind and sense, and not in a spiritual sense, not longing for 
light and understanding from the spirit who alone can open the 
minds to that which is truly spiritual and inspirational. Therefore 
all passages have been commented on, and but few have been 
explained according to their true meaning spiritually. 

Since I wrote this I have received a paper which I had not 
heard of before, in which points are argued which need to be noted, 
as it corresponds to what I have written in this. In the article 
headed the " Rich Man and Lazarus," the last paragraph reads thus : 
" This parable, to be taken as an individual fact, would be at war 
with all our Lord's teachings elsewhere, and would take the crown 



434 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

of the life-giving power off from His own Head, and give it to Adam 
who was only of the earth, earthy." How plainly this proves the, 
fact stated, that when truths are revealed as they have been from the 
beginning, that His followers who cried the loudest " Hosannas " 
would cry the loudest " Away with Him ; give us the Lord of our 
own fancy. 

If Adam was of the earth, earthy, then we all are of the earth, 
earthy, and are not the divine off-spring, are not heirs of the 
universe, and have in consequence all things in common with the- 
beast, and could not claim any pre-eminence above the beast. But 
if Adam is the divine man, the perfect type of the natural God- 
created man, as has been revealed to us, and we are his descendants, 
then we are God's children through him, and to him, as God and as 
man belongs the crown earned hy labors of many eternities, and 
bringing the countless millions of perfected mortals forth as perfected 
spirits of tangible forms, which make up his crown, and is the force 
which was needed to conquer the beasts of opposition, and of natural 
wisdom, and go forth in this power to open the seals of the book of 
laws. Thus these works were done to sound them on earth, to make 
marks from these labors on the natural canvas, and so have tangible 
evidence against all the arguments and assertions from the brains and 
lips of men. 

Another point of note in this paper is in the article, " The King- 
dom of God." It is this : U The governments of earth must come to 
an end by God's decrees of the severe prophetic terms, or 2520 years, 
or as much longer as the bride of the promised inheritance neglects , 
to make herself ready, by a coming out from among the daughters of 
Babylon." He adds : "This is the day. We believe we have now. 
come down in the stream of time to see. Yes, we say truly this is 
the time we now are actually in." Yet how far are these wise stu- 
dents from perceiving how this work of preparing was meant, and 
what it should really result in. 

We are almost to the mark of law when it must be known, and 
great causes cannot be prohibited from arising by man's resistance. 
They come, and come forcibly, so that the truth cannot be gainsaid, : 
nor facts be misunderstood any longer. Until then let us watch and . 
pray, and study God's truths as they are given to us, that we may be 
ready for all the emergencies which the flow of the great universal 
tide may bring for us, and to us. In spirit we sigh : " Come, Lord 
Jesus, come quickly." 



COMPILATION OP SPIRIT LECTURES. 435 



LECTURE CIL 

"DOW MIND IS IMPLANTED INTO MATTER AND MADE INTO FORMS 
AND OBJECTS." 

When an idea is received, and is written or printed, it has taken 
form and becomes matter, for it is something then which can be seen, 
and even handled, and can be tested with the natural faculties of the 
mind or senses. So works this great powerful mind infusion, and so 
it has worked ever since the glorious dawn of this eternity. The 
action of the mind realms ever the matter realms has proved itself 
the creative force. This work of creating is and has been kept in 
motion by this power of mind, also the transforming for brighter and 
better achievements. Now this intelligence which has ever floated 
above the dark water chasms is called the universal mind, and while 
its action is all in all supreme over matter in this spoken of way, yet 
there were special powers employed who were skilled in wisdom, and 
had acquired a mastery by trial over their assigned parts to act upon, 
and from the chaotic regions to evolve matter from which to build, as 
it could with mind and aerial changes be cemented, and so be brought 
into building material of all the forms desired for the objects of the 
plan which were selected by the great designer. So the things which 
in themselves were lifeless and useless were brought into use, and 
they are fashioned by the universal mind so they become a part of 
God, and all earth becomes redeemed from natural dross, which was 
a repulsive force to the growth of the pure infusions into men, and 
which has perverted men's principles. That which cannot be purified 
is separated from the purified and cast back into the chasm from 
which it was evolved, and there shall be no trouble from it or with 
it for a season. 

There were no forms, no voices, in the beginning in the regions 
where wealth now abounds, and all things are in a flourishing condi- 
tion, is enjoyed, governed, and its works promoted by beings like 
unto God ; for, verily, mortals in their advanced state of culture are 
but little lower than the angels. They are even on the same level 
with them in co-operative degrees, as they understand angelic lan- 
guage and teachings. 

The power of mind over matter has done all this, and the all- 
wise power which is supreme is ever active, and creates and regener- 
ates the mortals who are spirits, and are from the mind world sent 
forth and planted into matter to so become tangible and purified in 



436 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

forms suiting each one when completed by passing through transform- 
ing processes for such a completion. 

Hence, we say, the beginning of these works was the intelligent 
action of mind upon matter. When the coherence of mind and mat- 
ter was compelled in aerial as well as in matter divisions, this force 
was the impelling power to cause coherence. All was done by the 
compact of archangels who were complete in ethereal forms, but had 
not before come in contact with matter, and were not tangible in 
form. This creative compact, acting in concord with the universal 
mind, brought into action the issues from this mind by adopting 
chemical and immutable laws, and this compact again employed 
others who could by instruction master some needed works so as to 
have a co-operation in the material and co-material worlds, otherwise 
the work could not have been done. 

The divines of the nineteenth century need a solvent, as they 
will not accept this truth about the master-builders in our universe. 

Tell us who is God? Who is the chieftain of the creative 
compact? If you have an idea of a personal God, pray tell who 
He is ? For when the Lord appeared to Moses to give him the com- 
mandments, Moses, desirous of giving a correct report to his people, 
asked : " By what name shall I call You ? " He only answered : "I 
am who I am." 

This would not be an acceptable answer now, — if a medium 
would tell what they saw and heard, and could not give a correct 
name, or tell from whence the message was received. 

Alas ! all the intelligence received in olden times, and all 
received now, is and can only be known by its co-operation in being 
witness and prophecy one for the other. 

The teachers on earth teach in blind faith, and their pupils wor- 
ship in blind faith, for they do not understand the gospel they preach. 
All the lessons of the gospel were given figuratively. It was an 
investment which through faith should grow to be large sums. These 
sums must now be divided, and knowledge is given as a certificate of 
each number and grade, by which all developments were ever encour- 
aged and accomplished. 

You shall learn the concealed design of each given lesson in the 
Bible ; but if you will not try to understand the given precepts of the 
Master in these clays, set apart from all time for rectitude and reve- 
lations, then, verily, the Master will not own you. Though you pray 
loud, and unto the time when He shall call you to judgment, you will 
have to hear the strong truth proclaimed : " Verily, I know you not, 
from whence you are." 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 437 

The gospel of grace is not originally a dogmatic religion. It is 
constituted of practical good will toward all peeple, especially the 
needy. It is unlike the Mosaic dispensation where obedience to laws 
was compulsory. This compulsion formed limitations to not only the 
Jews as a race but to all born under the covenant, and so made sub- 
ject to the laws, and children of the promise given in the gospel of 
grace, and fulfilled by the Author of this Heaven-born religion. 

But men have despised these beautiful lessons, and limited the 
powers which are companions of the grace dispensation by churches 
and creeds which do not belong to it. 

Formal preaching does not bring light into the benighted minds. 
nor touch the cold hearts, but deeds of kindness, and pointing out 
clearly the way from earth to Heaven, by bringing all in rapport 
with the divine mind and the spirit guardian of each. The ways in 
which God works for His earthly children must be opened, and kept 
open, for when closed it is like midnight gloom in the mind realms 
below, and no man can work because of this condition. 

The way by which God's will is made known in Heaven is 
through the avenues which are all open, and the issues from the cen- 
tral light and ruler are conveyed by messengers, and taught as given. 
These are told and expounded until correctly understood. Questions 
are asked and answered. Those learning listen with reverence. 
Gratitude is seen in their faces as they look upon those who are 
teaching them new lessons of usefulness and truth. It should be so 
on earth, and shall be, for mortals have prayed long that the will of 
God be done on earth as in Heaven. And it will come to pass, and 
it will be a universal practice, that religious training will be recog- 
nized in its original purity, and traced to the source from whence it 
first issued, and from whence it is supported. Then mortals can see 
how God regenerates the natural man, and makes him divine. 

The world's doors must be opened, for the King of kings comes 
accompanied by many saints and angels. Is it prejudice against 
heavenly issues, or is it the common curse of sin by which mortals 
are beset, and which even in the material world is a force of repul- 
sion to the growth and promotion of the religious nature in man ? 
Both these curses will bolt the doors against the entrance of the 
" King of kings." These doors will be opened and left ajar until the 
inner life objects and workings are seen. This work is and has been 
done. It is the development of the spiritual senses belonging to the 
dual being found in each mortal. For this purpose mortals are made 
mediums, and are used by the angels who are sent as agents to do 
works on earth. No one can be captain or chief over a band oi 



438 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

spirits, and assume control over a mortal who is to work in the 
degrees with them, unless they have a pass or commission. This pass 
is a supreme issue, yet in the lower grades the employees hold the 
pass, those doing the work only as servants as they receive orders. 
But it is all a work which God has issued to be performed, therefore 
it cannot be put down, for it must triumph, inasmuch as it is the law- 
ful course by which mortals must be worked upon in these days of 
review, and in this way is earth being reaped, and the world's doors 
opened. 



LECTURE Cm. 

"Wherefore should the heathen say: 'Where is now their God?' But our God 
is in the Heavens; He hath done whatsoever He pleased." — Psalms, cxv., verse 2. 

"When David wrote his book of Psalms, he was acted upon by a 
spirit, by divine power, and his utterings were prophetic of the com- 
ing Messiah, His works and His sufferings which he would have to 
endure from the perverted and rebellious people. 

Then, if the prophecies of the Psalms pertained to him whom we 
recognize as the Messiah, namely, Jesus of Nazareth, the crucified 
and resurrected, then those words need comments even today. For 
they were brought forth by the heavenly ministers with all their vigor 
and force to impress the people of today that the Saviour of the 
world is now working on earth to fulfill and end His three-fold mis- 
sion, which only had its beginning in Galilee eighteen hundred years 
ago, for the purpose of fulfilling this great work of redemption. 

He returns now in spirit, and labors on earth, and with Him are 
many thousands of saints and glorified spirits, who are happy to do 
what they can to bring this great and glorious work to a close, so 
that it can be declared finished, which declaration will be made from 
Sinai's mountain in a lawful manner, to show the great contrast of. 
that declaration of Jesus' life work on the cross when he cried " It 
is finished " with the one which shall also be declared by Him, but in 
power, might, and glory, which shall cause all the perverted to 
tremble with fear. People on earth are being prepared by heavenly 
ministers for this, as many as will listen to the admonitions of these 
ministers. 

Now we would consider what class of people constitute the 
heathen of our text. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 439 

They are not the heathen commonly so called, because they have 
not heard the gospel of salvation, and have not in that sense been 
Christianized. It means those who have had and do have all the 
opportunities and privileges, but have grown so vain, wise, and rich 
in their own conceit, and are so full of idolatry and deceit. Their 
grand things are their gods, which they worship, and meet in their 
churches as did the heathen of old at the high places, to so worship 
their idols. The true God finds no entrance, the mind being filled 
with conjecture and fancy how to obtain and glorify those lifeless 
gods. 

The second question is : " Have we left the ways of the heathen, 
and do we endeavor with all our strength of body and mind to serve 
our God, and do His will as He reveals it to us ? If so, we need not 
fear, for our God is in the Heavens ; He doeth whatsoever pleaseth 
Him, and the earth, and all earthly powers and principalities, can do 
nothing against Him. 

He does not leave us a pray to the wicked if we trust in Him, 
and to His will. He permits our strength to be probed that it may 
be increased, but we are not harmed by it. The fires cannot con- 
sume nor the waters drown us through which we may be led to 
become purified from our system dross. Nor does He leave us com- 
fortless, but comes to us and imparts a heavenly peace which abides 
with us, and is ever present in the hour of trouble, when we really 
need His presence and aid. 

Our God is not like men's idols. Nay, He hears our prayers, 
and delivers us from all evil, if we but trust Him fully, and abide 
truly in Him, and keep His sayings, and not wander after these 
strange gods which constitute the idols of the heathen, and so divide 
our devotion between God and Mammon, which cause those wavering 
conditions from which we realize doubts and uncertainties, certainly 
from having trespassed against the known will of our God, for we do 
not feel remorse or fear for wrongs committed in ignorance. 

Wrongs which we cannot see we are not aw r are of, but have 
stumbled, and do constantly stumble, blindly into by-ways ; often pay 
homage at Satan's shrine, ignorant of the fact, because we have not 
yet reached that degree of development where all mists vanish from 
our minds. If we had reached it \vc could readily discern what 
domain we are in, and would know at a certainty at what shrine we 
are about to bow for worship or sacrifice. 

There is another condition which at this day represents a great 
part of the mortal mind realm. It includes all of those who are quite 
intellectual, have their minds filled with knowledge of every sort. 



440 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

Yet their minds closely resemble wholesale packing houses where 
there is a constant coming in and going out business carried on. 

In the mind realm, and co-operating in the matter realm, the 
prompting force is the motives. Are they pure or otherwise ? The 
majority are not at all firm. Their motives are at variance ; moved 
and turned by all which is taken in and given out. Thus the light 
which should illuminate the individual is flickering as though under a 
heavy breeze of doubt and hope, of fear and trust, and these opposite 
powers keep up a rebellious and system warfare until one or the 
other of the leading functions gains a predominance for good or evil. 

In such a state, persons are rated in the degrees of those very 
much diseased in mind. Nothing is produced by all their mental and 
bodily activity which is good, or could be used to fill out the warp of 
life, for all the products are in tangles, and unprofitable piece work. 

All such are led to pass through the ordeals prepared for such 
diseases, for in such a state of mind they cannot see their failings, or 
discern right and wrong. The afflictions they realize are for a sys- 
tem cure more than as a penalty for committed offenses. 

Are we, any of us, in these conditions which would make such 
treatment necessary, so that the heathen could say : " Where is now 
their God?" 

I trust not, yet I fear that it is so, and why ? Because I behold 
the discordant conditions and elements by which co-operation is pro- 
voked with different and illegal conditions, which cause many unpleas- 
ant realizations. These facts speak clearly that there is still bondage, 
and not full freedom ; that the different degrees have yet a right to 
hold us in subjection, because we have willfully or ignorantly com- 
mitted a wrong, and have been found wanting when placed in the 
scale of justice. 

As long as this is so the scales cannot be fully removed from the 
eyes, nor the system cleansed of its desires to wander after the 
heathen, and obtain and worship their idols. 

Oh, the strong admonition which comes over the wires which 
connect the visible and invisible worlds. The words are : " Oh, that 
ye were cold or warm, firm in your convictions, and in your services 
wholly devoted to either God or Mammon." 

Why wear the marks of uprightness and purity and say : " We 
love the Lord, and wish to serve Him," when your deeds are evi- 
dence against the word of your mouth, that you speak an untruth. 

Ponder upon this well, for the eyes of the Lord search the 
depths of the soul, and all intentions whether good or ill are known 
to Him, and justice is measured to all accordingly. Let us ever bear 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTUPvES. 441 

in mind that our God is in the Heavens, and doeth whatsoever pleas- 
eth Him. But the earthly governments are yet under the direct 
wielding of those authorized to act as rulers in the finite degrees. 
Certainly we are not favored by them as much as those are who are 
wholly devoted to Satan, and have no higher aims than those belong- 
ing to this material world. 

Those rulers and agents expect much more of all persons who 
claim a right to higher degrees, and have ascended higher in the 
scale of existence. Therefore all misdeeds are observed strictly and 
punished severely, for it is promptly brought to judgment. We 
should therefore walk carefully, and be observant of how our words 
fall, and how our deeds may be in the sight of the Lord, and also in 
the sight of mortals. 

For our God remembers us in our sufferings ; He keeps the 
record of what causes trouble in the so-called days of provocation 
when we are led into conditions and encompassed by them, to try us 
as by fire. He will reward us when we become wholly under His 
government, and can of a truth be called citizens of His dominion. 

Now to return to David we would say this, that David was the 
one whom the Lord had selected to govern His people. He was 
a man after God's own heart ; and why ? Simply because he was 
gifted in that degree that he could be acted upon by that spirit 
whose right it was to govern Israel. 

He was not wavering in that, but constant, although the weak- 
nesses of his flesh were many and grievous, yet he was in that one 
degree a devoted servant, and was rewarded well for his services. 

Saul, too, was a medium, and was therefore anointed and placed 
in power, but he was wavering in his devotion. 

He became vain, and accessible to ill disposed spirits, and so was 
cast aside as an unclean vessel, and was accordingly punished. 

We say this that you might be prepared, for when the present 
struggles and conquests are over, and earth has been reaped of the 
harvest now ripe, then earth will be governed thus by the holy 
power from on high, as stated in the prophecies of Daniel. 

It shall be jlone by mortals to whom these powers can have 
access, and so control the earthly governments. 

All these things alluded to, and many more, are parts of the 
mission of Jesus, and can only be realized on earth as His mission 
becomes finished. 

Wherefore all the saints and angels work with great delight to 
finish these works, and thereby bring prophecies to an actual realiza- 
tion on earth. 



442 COMPILATION OP SPIRIT LECTURES. 

LECTURE CIV. 

"THE THIRD GREAT EVENT IN COMPLIANCE WITH ULTIMATE LAW." 

Today hear, oh, hear, the Lord's voice as He calls upon each and 
everyone to listen to the inner voice of the spirit, and to the outer 
voice of nature, which, in its regular changes, manifests the wisdom 
of God and the law of transformation. Return, O mortals, from 
your idle dreams and come unto Him. For nearly two thousand 
years the gospel of grace has been preached, and faith in Him loudly 
proclaimed, and salvation from eternal woe or death has been 
declared to those whx> confess faith in the Lord Jesus, until they are 
wholly dependent, and think there is nothing for mortals to do but to 
believe this promise without annexing thereto the works of life, and 
to follow closely the example of the Master. This being so sadly 
neglected, He calls aloud to all who will hear, and says : " The day 
of grace which has lasted so long is now at an end." 

The third great event is now in commotion for the transforming 
of the thoughts of men and the systems which are man-made accord- 
ing to the provided laws regulating all systems in the mind and mat- 
ter realms. This old cry must be hushed. Its time has expired. 

This third and last event, which is the greatest landmark of our 
eternity, is and will be similar to the first one, namely, the Mosaic 
dispensation, and this of necessity to bring together the types of the 
likeness in system composition and purity of the soul. 

I am going around my subject somewhat, which is for the pur- 
pose of giving some details of this event now in its rising struggles 
with the opposing and gross elements. But I do this in order to 
make a distinction for those who claim that there is no necessity for 
more revelations from Heaven directly since Christ's day, and are 
unwilling to accept any of it. 

Let us note all these points carefully, for such are the orders as 
they are supremely issued, for none will be excused who read the 
Bible yet deny and reject the present labors of angels on earth. Nor 
will any be excused in that great day of final decision which is close 
at hand. The call of the angels of love and mercy would reach every 
ear if the rebellious mortals would not willfully close the world's doors 
and their own ears, eyes, and hearts against the present labor trans- 
actions, and against the divine voice made audible through mortals, 
and in all the natural changes likewise. No plea will be accepted in 
that day, for the servants of the Lord who are and have been sent to 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 443 

inspect the Lord's vineyard which He put out to stewards, to learn 
what fruits have been yielded, and how those dependent upon these 
stewards have received their due rations for their hunger and thirst. 

It is strange that the boasting Bible-readers will reject what is 
therein prophesied which must come to pass. But they do this that 
they, as the Gentile nation, fill the measure of the Jewish nations, 
and of their forefathers, for the smoke from the man-made temples 
on earth rises like a stench toward Heaven, and is the testimony of 
impure worship. True worship of the living God is turned into 
mockery and a mere lip-practice or service, a gathering for conveni- 
ence and show more than to learn, and to offer up the purest thanks- 
giving for wisdom and strength received from the heavenly home 
with which to conquer earthly ills, and solve all mystic problems. 

True worship is not marked by grand oratory, or any display of 
flowery speech. The highest truths must be sought for in a simple 
way, for so are they given, and only so can they be found and 
learned. 

God issues wisdom and truth, w'hich is directed to mortals 
according to their degrees. And it is for this reason alone that all 
who ever were the servants of the Most High God, to receive and 
give revelations, w r ere born in common circumstances, and kept from 
acquiring a good worldly education. They all have, and have had, 
the inborn power to learn fast and well, and would if not kept back 
go ahead of the marks of law, namely, of giving revelations in gram- 
matical order and language to suit the people. This is not wanted, for 
how could the earthly wise ridicule if there was nothing to mark the 
contrast, which contrast is a lawful one, a right belonging to the 
order for all who act as mediums between God and men, and stand 
between the visible and invisible worlds, and in this many who have 
been called have failed and fallen victims to pride and the desire to 
be praised and honored by men. They have become eloquent and 
sought to make a grand appearance rather than seeking for the pure 
truth; they craved favor from the world rather than from*. God, 
whom they were called to serve in this review of our eternity's mind 
productions. A sad fall this is to those whom it concerns through- 
out all lands and nations. 

In this critical epoch in which we now are it should be remem- 
bered that all new presentations, no matter how grand and plausible 
they may be, if they have not substance, they are hollow bubbles 
thrown out from the turbulent breath of men. Search ever for the 
true platform which is law and gospel. Then you can discern when 



444 COMPILATION OF SFIRIT LECTURES. 

* 

you have true revelations from God, and you can safely rely upon 
them. 

Accept nothing but what guarantees safety under Jehovah's 
shade, and which will protect your rights as heirs of our heavenly 
Father. 

This present third event is enacted for a devotional union, and is 
in many respects like the first one. The Israelites were physically led 
out of bondage from Egypt by Moses the prophet, who represented 
the first dispensation in the race and prize for the rulership. Jeho- 
vah, through Moses, gave laws to men, both for their devotional cul- 
ture and their physical regulations for all their life pursuits. This 
Moses did, even as he heard it, and, as he saw impending clangers 
from compulsory conditions with which the Israelites were surrounded, 
and which, to conquer, demanded a physical counteraction. 

In the present event or closing up of the labors of the three divis- 
ions by which the God-Head is represented (and which in equally 
divided time measure marks), and as the revelations are now given 
and finished, the God-Head shall and must be comprehended by mor- 
tals and spirits of inferior degrees. 

The labors of the true representative of the present event are 
also to lead out those who are true Israelites, and belong to a high 
spiritual degree, yet have become servants to Egyptian practices, and 
are held in bondage and servitude by those types. This leading out 
is not physical but conditional, and all who are led out are taken 
through the wilderness of conditions which they must conquer and 
subdue ; and they need, therefore, especial advice regarding their pur- 
suits in life, as did the Israelites, for otherwise they would drift into 
bondage again, for their thoughts wander back to the flesh-pots of 
Egypt, the social pleasures, display in dress, and all which is for 
earthly pleasure only. Then, when they are told, and heed not the 
instructing voice, their former conditions will again surround and con- 
sume them. The especial work is to lead out of these subjective 
conditions, and from Egyptian servitude, all who are marked and 
belong under Jehovah's shade. 

Think not, friends, that the present infusion of heavenly knowl- 
edge is dependent on its various manifestations, wherein can be 
observed the display of supernal agencies. No ! the importance lies 
in this, to learn to people the degree and type differences, and the 
orders which are branded and which are pure, and, when it is seen, 
then make use of your will power, and resolutely throw off the shack- 
les of bondage which hold and have held you. Arise, and go to the 
Father. Return from fables to the true and living God. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 445 

"Is Spiritualism no fable? " This is asked in a tone of sarcasm 
by many who have been observing the different displays and promulga- 
tions under this modern title of the old-time proximities of forces 
and powers from the mortal and immortal worlds for the purpose of 
renovating and regulating the systems and elements according to the 
laws of regulation, and as nature in her evolving march demands it. 

Well, I will answer that question truthfully now and say that 
much of what is and has been termed Modern Spiritualism can be 
termed a farce, and yet not exactly a farce neither. For it is not an 
empty farce, none of it. All is filling crevices which needed filling, 
and no portion of it is allowed without a purpose in its display. The 
whole of it is wisely managed and belongs to the work of clearing up 
the accounts of the past advent of Christ. Many who do servant 
labor according to higher orders seek for such mortals on earth who 
are like themselves in system composition. Then it does not matter 
what their physical condition is. If these persons are not directly 
under Jehovah's shade, these spirits work upon them and draw from 
them so as to complete their own incomplete forms, besides doing the 
errands for which, they are permitted to return to earth. In this w T ay 
many become enabled to enter the progressive spheres before the 
final decision is made. Yet it is but a small part of labor, and while 
it is tolerated a season, it is not the work of the angels of light ; 
therefore, all should learn the spirits and type differences and endorse 
nothing but what can stand the test. 

I have answered this one question, now I see another. It is 
this : " Why does our Heavenly Father tolerate the return of unde- 
veloped spirits to work upon innocent and unsuspecting mortals ? " 
And add u It can only be the devil. God has nothing to do with it, 
nor will we have anything to do with it." To all who, in this age 
of common progress, ask such questions, we answ T er that it is owing 
to their ignorance that they so commit themselves in a matter of 
universal interest. 

The devil is no autocrat, no independent ruler ; is governor 
nowhere where lawful changes are made. But he plays a condi 
tional part in the great world drama, and represents the innate and 
wrought evil, which is and has been evolved from the chaos of 
nature's reservoir, and was taken, in needed measures, to build men 
and worlds, to obtain by way of transformatory changes the wanted 
forms of design. 

All of this class need a long and sad conditional experience, 
for they evince in their words that they are dwarfed in intellect. 
Some of then* organs are largely developed and active ; others 



446 COMPILATION OF SPIE1T LECTURES. 

cramped and inactive, lest reason could speak through the proper 
channels and bring to their view the facts which everywhere abound, 
and can be gathered and compared with the old-time prophecies and 
revelations, regarding devotional culture and religious regulations in 
accord with the need of mortals. Learn from history, from your 
Bible, and from present revelations and rehearsals of what had iu part 
been given. Only so can the imperfect ideality become more perfect 
and the mental departments be brought to an evenness and regular 
order, so that pure intuition can be made possible. As long as the 
temple of the human soul is not sanctified with truth, and a sincere 
desire for truth, so long God cannot enter there and abide, and all 
manner of ill conjectures are then having birth in the mind because 
there is no preventative within. The impure vapors are breathed 
in, and are made to produce impure conjectures and thoughts. In 
this lies the difference of the infusion of that force which nourishes 
the brain. The constant draught for culture and growth is pure, 
being received from the ultimate fountain in rays of brightness 
which enter the mind and soul, or as vapors which are breathed in 
from the atmosphere by worldly spirits of low degree, and the results 
are before you ; they need not be explained. The importance of 
today is to solve this conditional mystery by which mortals are thus 
mentally supported and worked upon conditionally. This is the 
advent for the people before the ensuing of the spoken-of crisis. 
Make use of the opportunities, for all who do not will remorsefully 
regret it when this time is past. All mortals should see to their own 
individuality, and if you find that you are not under safe shelter, 
by all means try and get there while you may. If it is thrbugh 
great difficulty it is worth fighting for, to conquer the bodily and 
external rebellious elements which are averse to purity of soul, and 
honesty of purpose in all things, for now the earthly testimonies are 
being gathered by angels, and are put on file, for that spoken-of day ; 
and some of the special testimonies are yet wanted in the upper 
courts to balance between the nations before the crisis can take 
place. Then the play called the great world drama will be ended, 
and the earthly time ended for this eternity. Time measure will be 
different in the next eternity, and the customs and the regulations of 
customs likewise. 

The most important part of the review is already finished, and 
the labors are nearer to a close than is generally supposed, even by 
those who have been close observers, and also co-laborers with the 
angels. There are but few on earth who have recognized the time 
and the importance of today, and have taken it to heart. But when 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 447 

the mists have cleared away, then many shall see and comprehend it, 
and then shall be wide spread that which had been told in secret, 
and taught in private. Yes, in the streets and on the housetops shall 
be discussed that which had been transacted for earth's pilgrims, so 
that they could get a start and understand the intermingled labors of 
conditions, and learn how these conditions can be governed by 
acquiring a knowledge of them, and also the leading out from the 
magical captivity is made possible by gaining a knowledge of these 
conditions which can only be gained by study and experience. 

To bring all souls to true spiritual freedom is the design of the 
Father, and this design is being enacted on earth by the angels of 
light, who do this work with the aid of mortals who are truthful and 
so organized as to make this possible. 

The design of the Egyptian types of spirits, who also work upon 
earth, is to levy heavier burdens on whom they may, and bring them 
still farther into their captive degrees. It is their privilege to return 
as long as the review season lasts ; wherefore, it is very trying for 
those on earth. Therefore, watch and pray, and be cautious in all 
your deeds. In all thoughts and desires observe law well and do 
according to the rules of grace ; be truly devoted to God, and do 
not deny his Christ, for only in so doing can you be aided, and be pro- 
tected under Jehovah's shade. All who deny God and depend on 
their own wisdom and on the worldly support in the decisional con- 
flicts, these will bring upon themselves sore perplexities, and will be 
enveloped by this cloud of those who are working opposition to God, 
truth, and justice. They will perish under this cloud, for the time 
is too short for their recovery and redemption in this eternity. Be 
therefore wise and listen to what the spirit of truth and wisdom says, 
for not all who have been called become fit to enter through the gate 
and partake of the Lord's supper, and whosoever cliinbeth in other- 
wise is a thief and a robber, and cannot abide, but is thrust out, for 
truth hath not abided in them. 

These things which we have taught and herein transacted 
require soberness of mind, and sincerity of heart, in order to study 
them, and to knowingly perform each part in strict compliance with 
law, which, however, has not been done by some of the called work- 
ers in aiding the angels of light physically to accomplish what spirit- 
ually was decreed to be performed at this time on earth to mark 
therewith this present third event, which stands as a product of the 
two former ones, to which it is related. It will not fail in its purpose, 
which is, to clear up misconceptions from the former dispensations, 
and unitize law and gospel, and bring all people in due time to one 



448 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

common belief in one God, who is all in all, and faith in humanity. 
All will learn that the oppositional strife was a wise enactment of 
the Supreme Law-Giver, for otherwise the growth of reason would 
have been slow in the material worlds, in the minds which naturally 
loved ease, and the present state of intellectual power could not have 
been reached. So it was good, and shall be seen and understood as 
good by mortals, as the powers who worked differently upon mortals 
from those who remained in the limits of law and gospel, by which 
the spoken of three great events are marked, and by which the 
straight line from earth to Heaven is paved. But as they now return 
in concord with design and as decreed from the beginning, all will 
teach law and gospel as it is issued forth from the universe center. 
Then it will be felt in the mind realms of mortals, and all will speed- 
ily be brought to a progressional knowledge, in which all partake as 
they have mental strength to understand. The great strife about 
religious opinions shall cease, and peace among men shall become as 
universal as progressive knowledge, and shall be ushered into the 
world as soon as the earth becomes free from the present existing 
customs and forms which were the works of men. This freedom will 
be gained by the celestial workers who are sent by a special issue 
from Heaven to earth for this purpose. 

The most of the religious works are greatly dwarfed by men's 
suppositions and comments on the divinely-given fragments, which 
will meet with a decompositional change, and after a season of strife 
will be given pure and beautiful. All which is impure and unhealthy 
for mind and body is rejected and cast aside. Let yourselves not be 
persuaded either by angel nor mortal tongue into the belief that your 
own wisdom, outside of divine wisdom and power, will save you, for 
it is a false idea. 

Let all the world cry truth away, 

We '11 give from error freedom, 
Yet shall truth rise and hold full sway 

In God's eternal kingdom. 

December 2, 1879. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 449 



LECTURE CV. 

"world's currents which bear the masses, what are they 
and where do they lead ? " m 

A general repelling force to the common progress of mortals is 
that the common opinion as to what one does, or to what society he 
belongs, carries with it a dead weight. The effect is so great that we 
find no language to express it properly, lest a definite answer would 
be misapplied. 

The popular currents are poisonous to many, and lead many to 
impure resorts. 

As travelers floating without rudder or compass, not observing 
whether the wind blows good or ill for them, not questioning the fact 
before taking voyage, how is the boat in which we sail ? Is it well 
constructed ? Can we manage it, or have we any at all ? The fact 
is too many are but hangers-on to the opinion rays thrown out by 
others, and are pitiable subjects. While in tiffeir blind folly they do 
not perceive that they are poor and wretched. But this being a fact 
it becomes a realization to some sooner, to others later. 

In their course of travels all learn the lessons they started out 
to learn, and have themselves unknowingly been permitted to bear 
burdens beyond their strength, and thus unable to comply with con- 
stantly increasing demands. They cannot help incurring penalties ; 
they cannot pay their debts ; hence there is suffering or punishment 
instead. If they could cover the demands there would be no punish- 
ment, no suffering, and all would be pleasant and well from one sta- 
tion to another, having a constantly increased supply of means, Lav- 
ing more and better opportunities to acquire knowledge, and thus add 
to the pleasures of travel. 

Such, friends, are the facts of this endless journey which begins 
on earth. The means you need to supply the demands of travel is 
knowledge upon every vital point which has a bearing on the route 
from tli is to the next station, also which are the best and proper 
places there. 

It is a lack of reason when men assert that there is no need of 
mortals troubling their brains about the mystic future. "They can 
sail on in the great world ship under the guidance and pilot of Jesus. 
He will see that every soul on board is well taken care of when on 
the shores of the immortal climes. The ship stops each hour of each 
day to unload and receive as it passes to and fro on these errands of 



450 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

love and mercy." But this you must look at as not being in concord 
but in opposition to the strict and inevitable law of progress. 

Men are created to individualize their own being. Their Growth 
and perfectness as to their real being is held in close proximity with 
their mental condition, whether it is well trained, well balanced, and 
bright in all the tissues which therefrom issues. 

A man who is a habitual extremist in one or two studies is like 
a consumptive person. The parts through which health is breathed 
for spirit expression and growth is clogged and finally entirely wasted. 

Then when that traveler is placed on shore, no matter whether 
under the great pilot Jesus, or a servant, it is all the same. He is 
only what He has made Himself, and that is a very disfigured 
being. 

So it is with all manner of mental idleness, or wrong mental 
exertion. What is not true culture produces nothing for the true 
individual. Then there are no means to supply demands. 

No confession of faith can or does give anyone a pass-port 
through the pearly portals into the spheres of rest, but only their 
own individual worth «diich their own being shows. The records 
are very strictly kept for all. 

All the maimed and deformed must remain without, and cannot 
enter the spheres of rest and bliss, but must comply with all manner 
of unpleasant labors, to thus become initiated into the order of prog- 
ress, and then ascend and individualize according to their increase 
;of strength by way of these labors. 

It is to this, friends, the popular currents lead you by not think- 
ing for yourselves, and estimating the duties of your marked-out 
travels. 



LECTURE C VI. -(poetry.) 

"WINTER, A DRAMA OF LIFE." 

Time in his travels brings forth speedy changes, 
Seasons are chasing each other so fast ; 
Spring comes for all in the morning of life, 
Summer in manhood, with it much strife ; 
Autumn then comes with changeable storms, 
Life's leaves do wither, and expose deformed forms. 

Then winter so stately forces his way, 
Snow covers the locks, gone is life's May; 



COMPILATION OF SriRIT LECTURES. 451 

Slowly and still the boats glide along, 

For weary travelers whose strength is gone; 

Chill is the atmosphere, tot'ring the frame, 

As travelers take voyage to go whence they came. 

Why are yon weary and shattered within? 

Let the old house wreck, a new one you '11 gain, — 

A body which never is heir to diseases ; 

Let sunny thoughts change all chilly breezes ; 

Winter is lovely when ready to meet it, 

Build up true manhood, verily you need it. 

Winter! how grand thou art, and needed 

For recreation of all things seeded ; 

Season of seasons, I love thee best, 

Thou callest the weary home to their rest; 

Thy mantli of snow and ice is pure 

For all who did well summer's heat endure. 

Welcome, O boatman, pale and bright, 
Angel of peace and transforming might; 
Death to the mortal is life to the spirit, 
White robes and crowns to all who merit; 
Givest thou freely, pleasant and still, 
Lord, all thy plans work perfect thy will. 

Ever shall be every pilgrim's will, 

Let all study carefully thy works and be still ; 

Nature so lovely, in seasous divided 

For every convenience, and thus provided 

Is labor and food, for body and mind, 

Study much harder, be no longer blind. 



LECTURE CVII. 



SUBJECT OF LECTURE FROM SECOND EPISTLE TO TOE CORIN- 
THIANS : CHAPTER IV., VERSES XVII., XVIII. 

" For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceed- 
ing and eternal weight of glory. While we look not at the things which arc seen, but 
at the things which arc not seen, for the things which are seen are temporal, but the 
things which are not seen are eternal." 

The sounds of inharmonious tones are heard in mortal atmosphere; 

Men value not this priceless boon of life immortal, but they arc 

One 'gainst the other, all against one; time and eternity's curtains arc drawn; 

Immortals view gladly man's mortal estate; mortals are led through yon open gate, 

Till by this exchange inharmony subsides, and earth awakes to this glorious dawn. 



452 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

Yes, friends, a brighter glow is settling over earth than was ever 
realized before by mother nature. The light of man's immortal con- 
dition and life is dawning, and it is truly a glorious dawn, for mortals 
in this age do not need to look through a glass darkly, but can, if 
they will, see face to face ; they can if they will but have the knowl- 
edge of all uoon or into which they had centered their faith. 

Heaven opens, angels come 

To tell mortals of their spirits' home. 

This is a priceless boon, yet it is not prized by the majority of 
the people who will still cling to the prophecies as though they were 
made today, and look for the realization of them as being afar off. 
They would rather look at the things not seen through a glass than 
to see them clearly. They would rather think of their departed 
friends as being far off than to meet them face to face and com- 
mune with them. And this is not all, for there are those who cling 
to the letter of the gospel, and scorn the spirit which had produced 
the letter, and treat with contempt those who hear the spirit's voice 
and pay heed to it, and become ministers appointed by the angels to 
administer to the needs of the people. They are treated wfth con- 
tempt by those who are mockers of the gospel, for they worship the 
letter, but do not accept or feel the presence of the spirit. There- 
fore, we say to all those who bask in this heavenly sunlight, yet have 
much to contend with and endure in the mortal degrees, for the rea- 
son that they are devoted to God and are willing workers in the 
Lord's vineyard, in this the eleventh hour ; to them we say : " Your 
light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for you a far more 
exceeding and eternal weight of glory, for you look not at the things 
which are seen but at the things which are not seen ; " that is, not 
seen by those materially blinded, because the ways of the world seem 
to them to be the real, the best, and they covet worldly things, and 
do not exercise their spiritual faculties, nor give them out in exchange 
now in this review, but they would rather bury those God-given tal- 
ents and spiritual attributes beneath creeds and formulas, or tie them 
up in a napkin of material popularity, so as to sail with the world in 
the air-ships composed of the worldly commodities, letting the stanch 
old gospel ship sail by them, time and again, but they were never 
ready to take passage on a voyage to the immortal shores to be 
refreshed in spirit, and to receive truths and messages which the All- 
Father wishes to send to His earthly children. And yet they claim 
that they do the will of God. Hoav many do we behold, who are 
cold and materialistic, who are barren as a sandy desert as regards 



COMTILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 453 

the fitness for the gospel ministry and labor in the Lord's vineyard, 
yet they above all others cast shameful, yes scornful, looks at those 
who were called by the Lord Himself at this the eleventh hour to 
work in His vineyard. They say " We have endured the heat of the 
day, we have preached Thj r gospel, we have fed Thy sheep." But 
the Lord's mind is not like the mind of man, His ways are unlike 
the ways of man, and He knows the deeds of every man, in what 
spirit they were done and for what purpose. Mark ye this, that he 
who has no message to the people whom he is to teach and instruct, 
the same is no messenger ; hence, is an unjust minister who but fills 
the place to conduct mortal worship after the fashion of the world, 
and which is not only rejected by the Lord of lords, but, further, it is 
an abomination. Let all who are teachers see to their own condi- 
tion, and apply themselves to seek for wisdom, and for the hidden 
and spiritual meaning of the gospel truths, and knock at the door 
which opens into the inner life and it shall be opened unto you, for 
all who seek truth shall find it, and all who knock, to them the door 
shall be opened, and all who come in shall not be turned away empty, 
but they shall receive that knowledge for which they yearned, and 
they shall be surrounded with that heavenly glory which is necessary 
for the unfoldment and growth of their own indwelling spirits, and 
then by perseverance and sober study all mystic problems can be 
solved, and all which is truly gospel must be learned and taught as 
eternal truths in its spiritual tendency. Eternal truths pertain to 
the past, to the present, and to the future, and can be applied thus 
beneficially if they are understood thus in their three-fold bearing. 
Rob the gospel of its immortal wing, from whence it is given and sup- 
ported, and it would be nothing more than material strife, and it is 
proven as such, rated and deprived of spiritual support and power, by 
this, that the promised spiritual gifts arc not abiding or manifest, or 
which were truly to follow all the true disciples of Jesus. But here 
is the material gulf into which all the world's currents flow. Boats 
of all kinds are afloat upon it ; commerce from world to world, as 
divided by oceans, is carried on there, and all the world's attractions 
for the purely material minded arc found there, and this gulf must be 
crossed, without paying heed to any of these natural enticements, in 
order to reach the immortal shores, and to learn spiritual truths and 
to receive heavenly wisdom, for the gates of the immortal worlds are 
wide ajar or open. Angels go to and fro on their labors of mercy 
and their various duties and errands, but they do not need to cross 
any gulfs. The angels tread the atmosphere and come upon the 
threads of conditions ; also, they send forth desires to those who 



454 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 

yearn for them and for truth from their spirits' home. Immediately 
after mortal dissolution a spirit can approach those of his own house- 
hold the best, because they are in sympathy with the departed, their 
loves are awakened, their thoughts are about them ; hence, all this 
furnishes material which spirits can work with and upon, and the 
avenues of the minds of those afflicted by the death of a member of 
the family are opened, and that spirit which is divested of its mortal 
coil works upon the mind and the faculties of the spirit in mortals, 
even as they can be touched. 

Then mortals are led to view the things that are not seen by the 
natural eye, but by the spiritual eye, and which are received by intu- 
ition ; and if they remain faithful, then they receive new light daily 
from their spirits' home, in which light alone the truths concerning 
men's estate as past, present, and future can be discerned and under- 
stood. Many profit but vainly by their light afflictions ; their sor- 
row is but a surface sorrow, and it soon passes away ; they look 
about themselves and see so many attractions and enticements to 
beckon them on out into the world, soon to be drawn upon this mate- 
rial gulf by a popular current of worldly conditions. Then the mind 
grows dark again, and all the desires are for the things which are 
temporal, and which are viewed and coveted with eager eyes, but 
who is there that considers the eud ? Who among the millions thus 
engaged can be the first approached and led to behold the end, or the 
dangers of their position and jrarsuit of all who are found there, and 
who are thus spending their precious time, which for the purpose of 
self-improvement was granted them ? All things material perish ; 
hence, mortals that are wholly material perish also, must perish, for 
although they are gifted with life eternal, yet they scorned such a 
salvation, and made use only of their natural senses. They, like all 
material things, are but temporal, and are given oyer to the natural 
changes the same as all matter which is compounded into material 
objects and things, also into mortal bodies. 

You must improve your God-given attributes, for only by that 
will God know and receive those that are from Him and His. When 
the germs of the spirit are not even awakened in the material soul or 
body, where then is or can be the individualized spirit that can 
acquire an immortal form ? verily then those precious but unimproved 
gifts are taken away and given to those who have acquired with their 
own gifts that were given them at first by the way of a goodly exercise 
of their intrusted soul powers, therefore, again I say, consider the end ; 
consider from whence you are and whither you are going, O ye vain 
and self-wise. Too many, yes, the masses, that had been first cast 



COMPILATION OF SPIItlT LECTURES. 455 

out upon the tide of uncertainty from thence were attracted by 
tokens of spirit power and led away captive ; they argue up that all 
is well. The spirits have form, can return and do many things by 
which to prove their identities that they were akin to us, and have 
departed from our world. They say they are happy, also all these 
affirm that they have never seen Jesus, who is claimed by Christians 
as the Saviour of the world. They have never seen more of God 
than they saw upon earth as manifested in His handiworks and preva- 
lent over-ruling power ; hence, these mortals, enraptured by this 
received intelligence of a continued life, think themselves very safe, 
and grow more and more infidelic and materialistic, not knowing 
what they do, even by holding communion with their departed 
friends, because they remain upon the surface, and do not enter into 
the inner life really, and do not seek for the pearl of all price, the 
pure gospel truths, the words which light up the dark world and 
lead the benighted mortals out into spiritual freedom. They argue 
that nothing is ever lost, that nothing can be lost ; hence we are safe, 
safe without a Christian Saviour, for our works shall save us. Well, 
friends, it is a truth that your own works may and will save you, if 
they are done in the right way, in a true and sincere spirit, otherwise 
your works will profit you nothing. Again, they argue that which 
has had life once will forever have life, and that no being can be 
blotted out of existence. Well, upon this point you will have very 
much to learn. Certainly, there is nothing lost, not even an atom ; 
but, then, whole worlds are consumed and given over to the natural 
refining processes for an improved reappearance. Even so will it 
be with those non-spiritual mortals. They are, while in that state, 
only clods of clay, and although they are left to run their chances for 
progress, even after death, they are not left thus eternally, no, only 
to the time of the now very close eternal division. Hence, it is an 
eternity's loss to and for all who are not found worthy to be num- 
bered among the blessed in the various progressive degrees, from the 
first grades to the highest; and also that very many will remain with- 
out the gates is only too true, and this will be the sad experience of 
many who think that they are basking in immortal sunlight, but they 
are not learning the truths by which to profit for time and eternity, 
but are scheming ; they receive and covet supernal knowledge to aid 
them in securing the things they see and covet in the material world. 
Hence they are making perverted uses of the extended mercies of 
God which are sent to turn them from their follies, and cause them 
to study sincerely upon their life purposes, and to find them, aided by 
the heavenly workers, and to comply therewith. Then only is it a 



45.6 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

benefit to have communion with the departed, not otherwise ; but in 
this, the third dispensation, mortal desires and adverse yearnings are 
as prevalent as they have been in the former two great embodiments 
of God's truths upon earth, and in mortals, and I say now of those 
who call themselves Spiritualists when the occasion suits them, so as 
to satisfy their desires as to worldly things which they wish to 
achieve, or to gain something with which to scheme. I say of them, 
as I said of old of the professed followers of Jesus, even in the primi 
tive age, that they are the enemies of the cross, the enemies of Jesus, 
and in this day all who are perverted, or are adverse to the truths 
of God, are the enemies of true Spiritualism, no matter what theii 
pretentions may be. True Spiritualism is the religion of Heaven, 
even as it is practical in all the spheres beyond, and it is now brought 
to earth and enforced into practical uses upon earth. It is the relig 
ion which was always and shall be forever. It is everlasting. All 
other religions are contained in this, and are now being brought 
forth to be thus demonstrated and proven, so that these wild sprouts 
may be trimmed away from the gospel vine, which are absorbing its 
strength, and the fruit which should be produced by mortals, they 
having been grafted into that heavenly body, is dwarfed and sickly, 
having been stung by the insects which abound in the mortal mind 
realm, and which spring into existence from the very great desire for 
the things seen on earth, and they take form as will and desire 
shape these thoughts, these chaotic vapors. They are the products 
jf jealousy, and deceit, and of self-love, the three greatest arch ene- 
nies to mortal welfare. Yes, therefrom spring harmful insects that 
nave stung and poisoned the fruit whicn the Gentile nation was to 
bring forth from the time they were engrafted into the heavenly 
Dody until now. Again I say all those who are despisers of true 
Spiritualism are also despisers of the Gospel, are enemies of the 
cross, and have not nor do not keep the testimony of Jesus. So- 
called radical Spiritualism is that kind which in the prophecies 
was styled delusions, which should be sent to probe man and his 
principles. All who are found in those degrees and are devoted 
should see to their own condition before it is too late, for verily if 
they remain thus their end will be destructive. What difference is 
there between a professed materialist and a professed Spiritualist 
who denies God, Jesus, and all the God-born souls who have done 
mighty works in this lower world in diffusing God's truths to 
enlighten and expand the mortal mind realm. I will tell you what 
the difference is between these parties. The professed materialist 
has centered his mind wholly upon the things that are seen, and 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 457 

awaits no glorious hereafter ; yet, after all, in his inmost soul are 
whispers which he cannot suppress that there might be a future, and 
he says humbly to himself: "Well, if there is a future state, I will 
take it as I find it, and make the best of it." He is not presumptu- 
ous, and as generally found is not without good principles, which is 
a great weight for him when he is placed upon the balance with 
unprincipled professed Christians and radical Spiritualists. Those 
Christians spoken of are drones, for they wish to be carried into 
Heaven on the merits of their Saviour, whom they neither obey nor 
follow ; hence, they can have no claim to the salvation achieved by 
His labors, and when they are weighed they are found wanting. The 
radical Spiritualists need no one to aid them. They are rich and 
wise, they know their friends live, and they conceive the delusive 
idea that they can have whatever they desire, and can also go whither 
they wish to after death ; and while they hold communion with 
returning spirits they covet the things which the}?- see and use ; when 
available, spirit aid enables them to secure the things seen, and thus 
prove themselves enemies to their own immortal life and welfare. 
The worst class of materialists which are enrolled are these, because 
they do not perceive why these ministering spirits return, and they 
scorn and misuse their offered and extended salvation. Only when 
the life and conduct are such as to prove that the things which are 
not seen with the natural eye are the objects of an intercourse with 
the immortals, and if such wholesome communion brings to bear suf- 
fering for the mortal man, then only does it work out a more exceed- 
ing weight of glory for them. There is no religion in the universe 
which does not demand the full devotion of its adherents, and 
although the religion be but a stepping stone to the real, and serves 
but for mental training, yet devotion to whatever is produced and 
supported by that religion is the chief mark of worth. Spirit- 
ualism is God's own religion, brought by spirits and angels to mor- 
tals ; hence those who are not devoted to God are found unworthy, 
and are led captives by delusions, as I have said. Then these turn 
and say: Spiritualism is a science, a philosophy, — well, demonstrate 
the science, and explain the philosophy, and what will you prove? — 
that there is a power superior to man's powers in the scientific realm, 
which will lead the true devotees to the spiritual and material science, 
to admiration and devotion, and to become humble pupils. Analyze 
and demonstrate the philosophy of true Spiritualism, if you are wise 
enough to do so, and what will you find and prove ? That the high- 
est principles that exist have produced and govern this philosophy, 
and if you prize and love truth you will become a devoted and 



458 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

humble pupil and student, and as you learn, being thus taught more 
and more of the things that are not seen, you will be less boastful 
and more truly charitable, for you can discern the standing of others 
by their conduct and speech, whether they are what they profess and 
think they are, or whether they are self-deceived, and therefore 
nothing but sounding brass and tinkling cymbals, the sounds of 
which are pleasing to them, and are by their blinded vision held as 
wisdom, intelligence, and as knowing the things afar off, or placing 
them in the mists of creation's twilight shadows. But even when 
carried there in fancy, what is gained ? Can the blind read the signs 
spread out before the vision ? Can the man devoid of understanding 
discern weighty truths and apply them ? No, never. Hence there 
is no benefit unless in the lisdit of God's li°;ht men are led to see 
through the mists, and by the aid of the Spirit of God behold the 
glories which are all around them. There is no benefit gained, 
although the intellectual expansion may be compelled forth by much 
reading and study, but if the Spirit of God does not light up those 
mental chambers, does not open to reception the sublime organs of 
spiritual devotion and consciousness, then I say there can be no bene- 
fit achieved or desired ; no lasting honors can accrue to such learned 
people, for they, seeing, are blind to the grandest objects and truths 
which are all around them. They cannot grasp an idea from the 
inner life, hence are only on the surface, and engaged in the traffic 
of and with worldly mentality. When they die, their lights will be 
entinguished, but not that memory would be blotted out, and the 
mind rest in the grave ; no, not even so, memory lives to execute, 
and conscience to sting with remorse. The mind activities are pres- 
ent, but prove themselves as counterfeit currencies, as means invested 
and exercised to no good purpose or end, no merits from all of this 
bland and laborious course. Nothing but the ever present regret 
and remorse. Therefore, all this does create darkness round about, 
for it is true goodness which intelligence exercised to achieve bene- 
ficial works for many, which does glow around all who possess and 
have used it thus as lights as orbs of brightness of the exact brilliancy 
of the good achieved by and through their labors ; hence, when there 
are no good deeds done, then there is no spiritual brightness, but all 
is gloomy, dense, and a pressure. 

This, friends, is true concerning the future states, and consti- 
tutes Hell or Heaven, happiness or misery, although it is not realized 
in the way that mortals had conceived it to be from the abstracted 
words or speech given at different times, that is, abstracted from the 
pictures set forth of Hades, the future conditional -state of mortals. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 459 

And as for the lake of fire and brimstone, into which the wicked 
should be plunged at the end of time, well, it was not without its 
meaning, but having been set forth as typical and symbolical, and 
not defined as to what was really meant by such language, therefore 
it has become an object of ridicule in these days, and the learned 
men of the world have brought those very questions into the material 
realm, and have speculated upon them, and now, since they have been 
thus treated, have become as it were mere traffic ; they have lost all 
terrors, and the worldly minds have become accustomed to them, but 
they are still not defined. Let all those wise men retreat within the 
sacred vestibule of nature and follow the guide-posts which, erected by 
time, stand and defy the wisdom of the worldly wise. Let them go on 
further and further until they can behold a process of formation out of 
undefinable flames, fluids, and vapors, and though they could not trace 
the formation of the earth as it is too remote, yet they could gain an 
idea of that lake so pictured forth, that is spoken of in the Scripture 
records, and whether or not those who are unfit to enter into 
heavenly rest are plunged into such a lake for re-creation, or are 
transformed by milder processes which consume, yet consume not 
(the Book says which burn but consumes not) ; but it is not so, for 
there is, in a manner, a consumption, and yet there is nothing lost, 
only refined and again reproduced, therefore not consumed. And 
what shall we say of the end of the world, or the general, depopula- 
tion and destruction ? Is it not a figure of speech, and has it not 
been entirely misapprehended ? Verily, the end of the world never 
comes, because the processes of creating and regenerating go on 
eternally, but we have time divisions and also natural changes, in 
accord with the regulative laws of the Universe, and with mental and 
natural improvements ; and, more, there have been no prophecies 
made which will not have their fulfillments physically. Hence, in 
connection with the out-pouring of the spirit of God upon all flesh is 
made the prophecy that the righteous shall rule and possess the 
earth. The out-pouring of the spirit serves for many purposes, and 
all the niches in the great temple will thus be filled. All the junc- 
tions of the plan due for physical labors are thus brought forth and 
enacted. The earth is being reaped of the harvest grown from the 
Gospel teachings. Our eternity's works are being reviewed and 
judged, and many more works of weight, for which I shall await with 
pleasure the revelations made to mortals by those whose right it is to 
do so. But the people on earth are by these works prepared, so that 
that prophecy can take form, and that the immortals shall bo heeded, 
and the earthly government can be wielded by them in power and spirit, 



460 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

but on earth by mortals as always has been, yet with a mutual agree- 
ment and harmony. All who are opposed to these works in the great 
plan, which are written in the universal statute book, and must there- 
fore be enforced upon earth, all who are rebels against these works, 
will perish, and their world will perish with them, because it is said 
of certain customs and pursuits " thus far and no farther," hence, 
the end of these must come. Parts and portions of this lower world 
shall really be destroyed, and much of those idolized material collec- 
tions, and many of the inhabitants of earth shall be swept off swiftly, 
for the reason that they are unbelieving and of rebellious hearts and 
wills. But the end will not be yet, but greater glories shall surround 
mortals, brighter hues shall fill and compose the atmosphere, and 
prosperity shall perch over all the true and faithful, and the labors 
of the Heavenly Dove shall be felt on earth very effectually, for the 
olive leaves and branches have been brought thus, and left on earth, 
and while these tokens of peace and freedom, and of the subsiding of 
the dark waters of mortal ignorance abide upon earth, there cannot 
be great calamities ; there can be no famine where those leaves are 
dropped and found ; there can be no dangerous rumors of wars, no 
rising of the waters of or for great destructions. Hence, let all who 
have mind exercise it and seek for the spoken of branches from the 
two great living olive trees in Heaven, and when they are found and 
cherished then all will be well, and there will be nothing to fear. 
How these leaves are plucked, brought, and scattered is a problem 
which men are bid to solve. 



LECTURE CVIII. 

ONWARD AND UPWARD MOVES THE CAR OF PROGRESS. 

The labors of angels and spirits are felt more on earth from 
day to day. The atmosphere is undergoing a rapid change, and 
exceeds calculations even, in the way airic divisions are summed up 
and balanced when great works are set in execution on earth by the 
many spirits employed to clear up the dross of matter. Works were 
hastened and well done too, for it was a source of pleasure to these 
earth-bound spirits to work upon mortals so tangibly, and to gratify 
their longings which kept them in a low state in darkness. Outside of 
this they are also doing a useful work which they can only under- 
stand fully in their future states the same as mortals. Also we have 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 461 

so far succeeded in bridging the valley of death, whose stroke is so 
much feared, that we can soon rob it of its sway; it has been hitherto 
a feared monster, but it shall be seen that through this valley is only 
a short, pleasant ride through a tunnel. In passing through this 
valley one becomes changed, and all who have the right view of 
things and have lived and labored in concord with the marks on their 
traveling chart, the same are glorified and beautifully transformed 
while going through this short but lovely valley. The boatman will 
not have employment much longer, for the traveler can pass through 
from one station to the other, from earth to the worlds beyond it, 
without a ride in the condition boat or the assistance of boatmen. A 
chemical process now in preparation will cement the links which were 
as yet missing in the chain, and in consequence thereof there was a 
void which mortals could not pass over, for there was nothing for a 
foothold. Hence, the flight through the valley must be an aerial 
one. This valley, composed of gathered conditions and fluids in a 
chaotic state, was therefore described as the valley of death. Hence, 
as the chemical process will be completed in concord with this amend- 
ment of the natural statute works, knowledge thereof will dawn 
upon the people on earth in the very near future. The question of 
intercourse with those from a supermundane state, will be a fixed 
fact, so much so that no one will raise a voice against it, being con- 
vinced by experience of its reality, for all flesh shall be made to see 
and hear this, and some of the eternal truths which are of universal 
importance must be now declared and understood, shall be seen, 
heard, and comprehended. 

Truly the car of progress moves onward in haste, although 
keeping its regular orderly course with the law of natural regulations, 
yet there never was a time when so much work was in so short a 
time accomplished as is now being done. Truly there is joy among 
the Morning Stars. Why should they not rejoice when they see 
their task so nearly finished? Why should the}' not be delighted? 
for in the beginning of the work they sensed many unpleasant 
vapors with which they were compelled to mingle. It was humiliat- 
ing and a great taxation. These Morning Stars are the compact num- 
ber of the creative body who worked in mutual concord, yet seem- 
ingly adverse to one another, according to the view of those trained, 
as the work was pursued according to the rule of a drama, and the 
acts were suiting to the wishes of the chemical proprietors, as the 
subtle forces and fluids could be best brought forth and made to 
cohere for the required forms, which then could again, by and 
through the method known and understood by one of their number, 



462 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

be dissolved, and thus again given over to be prepared by the same 
law for action on the stage again. How grand these works must 
appear to those who behold them from the high summit where these 
masters have their habitation. It is up in the brighter worlds, where 
all is grand and beautiful. Their habitations are situated on islands 
or mountains in sight of each other. To the observer they seem near 
to one another. They are divided from one another by the stream 
that flows from Mount Sublimity, and is called the Crystal stream ; 
this stream supports the rainbow valley with great fountains whose 
pure waters sparkle so beautifully. This stream flows around those 
island mountains which are as large as one of Earth's continents. 
Each one is like a world in itself, yet so different in appearance ; 
but all are grandly magnificent, and arranged in the highest state of 
culture and beauty. Mount Sublimity is the highest of the seven, 
and the most beautiful, and contains the greatest wealth. It 
designates its position by its appearance, for there resides the one 
they call King, and to whom they bow in reverence ; for all have 
attained to this through Him, who by His great wisdom contemplated 
and formed the plan, and who, by his own labor, has done more 
towards filling the 'plan than all others. 

Study, O mortals, to learn and understand the lessons concern- 
ing the seven spirits of God who form the creative power, and who 
are the compact body of Morning Stars who sang together when 
earth's day dawned ; who now sing together, and have agreed that 
law and gospel can be sufficiently understood by mortals now, so that 
it can be practically enforced on earth, and the song of Moses and 
the Lamb can be sung by the redeemed on earth as well as by the 
redeemed in Heaven. The Gospel of Faith must be comprehended 
and understood, that it has not been real but only typical, leading 
the people by its precepts and presented pictures on toward a brighter 
development of mind, so that they could be taught reality. 

Live not in vain, O mortals, 

Think not your day on earth is to be spent 

In idle musing and common discontent, 

And by a formal act pass through yon portals 

"When death arrives, and doth the body rend, 

Eor then the spirit, sown in earth's corruption, 

Doth rise, but is not glorified. 

It had not gathered gems nor earthly rosebuds, 

It had not all the grand works magnified, 

Which were before it on the plain and hill. 

Oh, view earth's beauties, let your hearts be thrilled, 

As you behold how all these things are wrought 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 463 

From slimes and fossils, beauty, where was naught. 

Then think how far superior Heaven must be, 

Where all those masters, with powerful execution, 

Have stored and stationed all the beautiful of art, 

And grandeur's abstracts by trauslution, 

From all the substance in the universe. 

And study each, yourselves view in the race, and win the prize, 

Perchance you may not win the most, but if you gain at all, not lose, 

You can accumulate, for Heaven's hosts aid all who aim 

Among the busy runners a prize to gain. 

Learn that the spiritual studies offered to those on earth are 
not intended to aid them in selfish achievements, but to aid in a 
universal sense. We aid even in matters of earth's duties, and show 
where improvements can be made, if the parties work according to 
our dictates, and do not try to make a selfish scheme of it. Earth 
is now passing through a refining process the same as the minds and 
mind productions. A superior order throughout will be established, 
and the wealth which is only waiting to be taken from earth's bosom 
and put to use by laboring hands and minds, to devise plans and 
enforce them so far that all things can be made beneficial and beauti- 
ful for ever}-one, and the time come when God's poor shall be 
among the rich on earth to probe them thereby, and give room for 
the exercise of common charity. A new enactment of law will annul 
this adjunct, which has so far been used in the different modes of 
wielded power, whereby mortals were trained. 



LECTURE CIX. 

THE GUIDING EYE. 

Man in his natural state is dependent. His life on earth is a 
drama, and he plays, so far as the physical man is concerned, his 
part under the supervision of the conditional stage managers as they 
will and direct him ; he himself does not understand this dramatic 
composition, and passes through the play like one dreaming. He 
walks through the tunnels, and is tossed or sent by the electric con- 
ditions from pillar to post, performing the assigned parts as a tool 
used in the hand of an expert in play. So little even do men con- 
trol their own natural actions. And, yet, they can surmount this 
dependent and helpless condition, and learn these finite rules of 



464 COMPILATION OF SPIEIT LECTURES. 

transactions, and become masters over their own actions, so far as 
finite rule and regulations go, but those in the first, second, third, or 
fourth degrees of the matter grades cannot do this, — nay, they do not 
possess the mental power ; they cannot be developed up through these 
grades otherwise than by being aided or led through them by the 
invisible directors or agents and servants, who thus compel them to 
perform the parts of honor or dishonor, comic and reserved, even as 
their natural composition needs treatment, in order to bring to bear 
upon the system such changes as will be essential for the future 
growth. At the same time, the most rude and ignoble actions com- 
mitted by mortals have a niche to fill, and something grand may be 
worked out or reproduced by the same individual. Other parts of 
life's great drama are presented to the world, therefore man should 
recognize this tie of brotherhood more, and not be one man set against 
his brother, lest he should learn that he was opposing himself, which 
is in more than one sense of the term realized by nearly all. Remem- 
ber that in God's eyes all are equal or alike. He is no respecter of 
persons. The king on an earthly throne, and the convict in the 
]irison cell, are regarded by Him with the same respect ; and though 
justice had been perverted and unjust measures been dealt out to the 
helpless and weak, yet the latter stands exalted in the eyes of the 
Great Sovereign above an earthly autocrat. But while mortals jour- 
ney so helplessly over earth's deserts, they are subjected physically to 
conditional management, yet they are spiritually guided by the all- 
seeing eye and power of the spirit. This power of spirit is made 
manifest, and has ever been, in such forms of love and mercy for the 
wandering spirits as through the coarse compositions of matter it 
could be conveyed to the indwelling spirits, and was therefore looked 
upon and accepted as religious, and although ceremonies were annexed 
and useless burdens were imposed as yokes on the necks of the dif- 
ferent generations by their religious leaders, who formed the rites of 
such conceptions as their senses could grasp, and felt that it would 
increase religious growth. That all this religious exercise has been 
very imperfect is too true, yet it is very creditable at the same time, 
when the mental conditions are brought to issue, and the guiding eye 
surveys and records all, and not one of these various conditions are 
overlooked by the all-seeing eye. Its great power is exerted over 
and above all things and all conditions ; therefore, when a man, for 
a season, falls a victim to the evil eye possessed perchance by a 
susceptible mortal upon whom an invisible compelling force acts, and 
through their instrumentality causes a man or woman to leave the 
path of virtue and sink into the depths of degradation, or become 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 465 

addicted to strong drink, and finally to become a moral wreck, or to 
lose accumulated treasures, and, by the effects it may have upon the 
nerves, be thrown from the balance of mind or manhood, to become 
wreckless and seemingly useless to himself and others. Yet, while 
all this is in process, the eye of love guides and constantly observes, 
and with tendcrest smiles refreshes the weary soul within at each 
opening of the soul's avenues. All the ills or scorn imposed, as well 
as all the aid shown or given to such unfortunate brother or sister, is 
recorded by the all-seeing or guiding eye on the canvas of nature, 
also with the finger of the spirit in the great book of records, and all 
this will receive a just compensation. To give you a better under- 
standing of what is included in the subject, we will quote from Rev., 
Chap, iv., 6th and 8th verses inclusive, where John had a vision, and 
stated it thus : " And before the throne there was a sea of glass like 
unto crystal, and in the midst of the throne and round about it were 
four beasts full of eyes before and behind. And the first beast was 
like a lion, the second was like a calf, and the third beast had a face like 
a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. And the four 
beasts had each of them six wings about him, and they were full of 
eyes within, and they rest not day and night, saying : Holy, Holy, 
Holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come." 
These sayings, though they can be taken only in a typical sense, so 
far as the description goes, yet they contain great and wonderful les- 
sons in them. First, we would say the great white throne, and He 
who sits upon it, cannot be discerned by the illumined eye of the 
spirit in vision, but that great central light, from whence all life and 
intelligence proceed, is thus magnified and placed in typical forms of 
its power, so that mortals can faintly comprehend it, — that luminous 
ether which floods all space in which there is no tissue save that of 
light and brightness. It is too much a reality for finite minds to 
understand otherwise than in typical illustrations. The four beasts 
before the throne signify powers and principalities, and the eyes are 
the symbols of the different religions taught to the nations, and by 
those eyes which never rest day nor night all things are observed 
ever, — ever kept in the motion of advance, and all is recorded by it. 
The six win^s which were seen about each beast are the svmbols of 
the six creative heads who work in seeming opposition to one another, 
and yet work in concord according to law, and the combined labor is 
for the one of the seven who is supreme above them all, to whom 
also they give honor and thanksgivings. It can be seen by this that 
although the religious practices are and have been very different in 
different ages and generations, yet all have come forth from the one 



46G COMriLATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

great central light, and all which is taught and infused is for the 
benefit and elevation of all, and for the honor and glory of the one 
who we term the All-Father, or God. There is wonderful power 
contained in the eye, even the natural eye is a window through which 
the soul expresses itself, and a great strength is issued constantly by 
and from the eye which affects all mankind more than the uttered 
words of a language. No sound of language needs to be used by 
spirits. The look of the eye conveys each thought clearly, also per- 
ceives far and near all which the eye can behold. It is in this way 
that the chief guiding and controlling of mortals is done ; also the 
regulations of universal affairs are in a measure thus controlled ; but 
all which needs personal labor and attention is done by servants and 
angels of mercy who love to be engaged in actnal labor, to perfect 
their happiness by being thus active. 

You should see the multitudes that bow reverently before and 
in the direction of the throne from whence this light issues forth 
which gives the tokens of labor errands. How delightedly they all 
take up whatever touches them, and swiftly fly to perform the errand, 
no matter what it is ; if it is an issue from the central light, it is given 
to aid some lesser life, and he is most happy who can most readily 
find access to the designed object. There are and have been stand- 
ard religions which were infused and imparted by these beasts 
described above, that were designed to merge into the one great relig- 
ion, based upon the third especial dispensation of law and gospel, 
which must unite all other religions of the w r orld ; the past and also 
the present orders will, as we have said, merge into this one ; and as 
these beasts give honor and glory to the Lord God omnipotent, the 
course of action is changed, and all flesh is worked upon by those 
directing eyes, and this great invisible guiding and controlling power, 
and the views of the people will be changed, because these heavenly 
ethers thus brought by the flashes of electricity to make impressions 
upon the soul's retina will not fail in their purpose, but the result 
will be that minds and ideas will be by this created and changed, 
and gradually brought into this new order. 

Law and gospel united form the Everlasting Gospel. It is the 
song the redeemed sing who stand and walk upon the sea of glass, as 
described. This is also a typical statement, as glass is a non-con- 
ductor, and those who walk on this sea of glass are seen and 
designated as the army of the redeemed, who are no longer swayed 
by adverse opinions, or new and delusive demonstrations issued and 
presented from the mundane or supermundane worlds ; but who com- 
prehend that the law and the prophets hang in the gospel, and that 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 467 

the gospel of grace is the junction of the lawful plan, which would 
hold and encircle in its mantle of mercy all the erring, wayward wan- 
derers on earth, and that all hangs truly together and is law through- 
out, only in a different form suiting the purpose, and therefore the 
song of Moses and the Lamb is this united recognition, because it is 
established in physical measures by these two representatives, but all 
according to divine design and God's plan with man. Now it does 
not require that you should be in the spirit world, and very high up 
near the throne, as (he vision describes, before you can walk on this 
sea of glass, and sing this song of the redeemed. Nay, right now 
this can be done, for all these things are conditions of the soul, and 
when you find this truth, which all must find and adjust before they 
are free from being swayed by every sweeping mind, and tossed by 
every wave, then when you have found it, cherish it above all else. 
Give your soul to the study of true wisdom, and exert your mind to 
bring the unconnected parcels together, and you will become peaceful 
and happy, and no storms will affect or overthrow, because you have 
built upon a rock, and have learned God's design with man. You 
are near Ilim or He is near to you, no matter where your physical 
condition has placed you during the period of earth life, and when 
the tie is broken which holds the spirit in matter, then you will be 
united with the redeemed on high. Ponder the subject of the guid- 
ing eye well all who hear it. Place yourself in such a state or men- 
tal condition and spiritual longing for light that the guiding eye can 
shed its radiance upon and refresh your spirit, and lead you out of all 
difficulties onward and upward. The standard religions infused and 
supported by the above-described beasts, with the dispensation of law 
and gospel as the standard for all time to come are Brahmanism, Bud- 
dhism, and Mohammedanism. The despotism of law, and from which 
has grown the Jewish or Hebrew religion, is not thus represented, 
because it was limited to one race of people, and was contained in the 
gospel dispensation, as also gospel is contained in the law, and is the 
fourth representation by the beast bearing the likeness of a flying 
eagle. This is the Christian religion, or gospel dispensation thus 
represented, because it will find access to all kindreds and tongues in 
due time, and because it will gain a sure victory over all other exist- 
ing religions, for it is founded in law and in the plan of creation and 
redemption, and cannot fail of being fulfilled. Therefore, the beasts 
being described as full of eyes within bears testimony of the hidden 
wisdom and power constantly infused into mortals, and their power is 
excessively exercised, yet in such a way that mortals cannot detector 
perceive it otherwise than by the sensations brought to bear upon tho 



468 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

system, and the evidence of God's presence with them being thus 
made manifest to their inner consciousness. This is the work from 
the innor life, from whence the greatest intelligence flows, and from 
whence the divine germs are protected and called by this action into 
life or unfoldment, and by which each tiny impulse is continually 
nursed, which arises or springs forth from the soil of the soul by the 
subtle power of these eyes from within, and by the guiding eye each 
and every one is led positively their way through the desert9, if the 
physical man or woman needs it, in order that the spirit within may 
become individualized and improved by the journey. Often this all- 
pervading power leads the people through the waters of tribulations, 
and into the finite degrees of management, for there must ever be a 
corresponding course pursued in all earthly and physical wielding ; 
but in all this it is swayed by the guiding eye of wisdom. Even the 
2'eligious waves are first indicated in the rays issued by this power 
from the great central light, and ultimate fountain, then those offici- 
ating in the finite degrees can regulate the things of earth, so that 
there will be a natural force created, so as to bring the people to 
partake or reject the effects which are sensed by the physical senses 
and felt in everything ; yet not affecting all mortals, nor all alike, 
owing to the standing of their moral and religious qualities, for, 
although on earth there is no regularity of gradations and degrees, 
yet every living person is strictly recorded, and their gradation marks 
show whether they come under certain afflictions, set off by these 
waves from the conditional tide, or whether they are above it, there- 
fore free. 

These records are looked over yearly, and every seven years 
they are revised according to improvements made, or the losing of 
principles and individuality. All things are so strictly regulated, 
even in the finite degrees, and more strictly yet in the infinite, where, 
by the guiding and recording eye, the smallest deed and each rising 
thought for good or evil is recorded. Will you not try, then, to be 
pure in all your thoughts and desires ? Certainly, then, no impure 
deeds could be done by you. Do this for your own sake, so as to be 
rewarded with the pure in heart, also to honor your Creator by 
improving the time by studying these natural lessons for which you 
were sent forth, and to become acquainted with the finite degrees of 
life, and learn the rudimental lessons of development, so that you 
can attain to a perfect understanding of the whole sum of the plan 
and its active labors for good. 

This all shall see and comprehend as they rise in the scale of 
existence, and become by study and an application of the knowledge 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 469 

they acquire competent to do so. Then they will all give due honor 
to their Creator, and bow reverently before Iliin in whom they will 
all become thus perfected. 



LECTURE CX. 



ANGEL MISSIONARIES. 



In the common return of spirits there is nothing wonderful nor 
very instructive. At each eventful time of great natural changes in 
strict accord with law, natural also immutable, wherefore not very 
many of the different productions are recorded on the pages of the 
world's history, nay, not more than can be made use of as evidence 
of that which is lawfully produced as supreme issue, and must stand 
for all time, and is brought to mortal mind when by divine commis- 
sion it is noted with great veracity, because infused into mortal brains 
which are receptive for it, and who have different abilities fcr diffus- 
ing it again. 

This is done because, first, there must be changes in customs, 
religions, and morals ; second, there must be a variety, so as to give 
room for a needed platform ; and, third, so as to furnish building 
material for the growing world and workers. Therefore, while inspi- 
rational speaking is greatly extolled, and finds warm reception above 
that which is inspirationally given in writing, that commission is but 
for the present to thereby forcibly agitate the stagnant pools which 
have gathered and settled in the minds of the people, and when the 
mists have scattered and cleared away which these masses of produc- 
tions create and compel forth from all the dark mental recesses, and 
by which also masses of mortals are made drunken and blind to the 
truth as it is and was and ever shall be. Then, ah, then shall the 
people see this difference and the truth of these labors in their proper 
degrees, and place upon them a sacred value in the proper order of 
degrees, for it is a truth that there are distinct commissions executed 
at the same time with these, or opposite to these, of divine issue, and 
these differences must be learned by mortals, for they, the first-named 
distinct commissions proceed forth from the ruler in the chaotic 
degrees, and are lawful under finite rule, and are executed by cap- 
tains and workers in such degrees at the time of a great natural 
change, but this should not affect principle and devotion to God, but 



470 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

it docs in the majority of the people, and in that the faith and 
patience are probed of all who claim to be followers of Christ and 
worshipers of God. These workers in the worldly degrees combine 
their labor with mortals of their degrees upon whom they can work, 
and thus they compel forth the physical effects of such things which 
would otherwise remain subtle and indefinable, and in this a useful 
work is also done, for nature is renovated and natural laws are ful- 
filled which in this epoch must, in compliance with immutable law, 
meet with a change. 

There is a great amount of subtle force thrown into the earth's 
atmospheres by these workers, and the chief purpose of this is to 
loosen the bands from the great center pole, and cause parts of this 
now flourishing earth to be consumed by'the means of fire and water; 
but water will be the lesser agent, for only the waters from beneath 
can, be used for this purpose, for the waters above will be enshrined, 
there shall none burst forth for a flood, for the reason of the promise 
God made to man, also the sign of the rainbow which served as a new 
clause, namely, that there should never again be a destruction of 
earth and flesh by water. It is an injuction in the covenant or stat- 
ute law which will be filled when the present great change shall be 
accomplished and realized. Hence any flood that may be realized in 
parts of the earth's continents will only be effected by the workers 
under the chaotic ruler, and by the force of letting loose the under- 
ground waters, and through their force are produced the changes in 
the natural degrees of regulating. The new order soon to be dis- 
pensed and gradually enforced is to be the order of progress, to be 
variously taught by angel missionaries through the prepared organ- 
isms -of mortals for that purpose. It is the new covenant of which 
the Lord has spoken at different times in by-gone ages, that it should 
be engraven on the souls and in the hearts and consciences of men 
instead .of being written in a book. But, friends, it is much easier to 
talk about progress and its inviting advantages than it will be to do 
according to its requirements. This new religion which looks so 
favorable will not, like former religions, be a symbolical but a practi- 
cal religion, not as easy lived as it is to talk about living it we say. 
There are so many things connected with the order of progress which 
it will be impossible to bring into practice in the state in which the 
earth and the people are in now, therefore the spoken of change must 
first come before this grand system will or can become universal. As 
it now is the minds of mortals cannot become thoroughly imbued 
with the spirit of grace and truth so that they will not endeavor to 
take advantage of one another, and seek an opportunity for self- 






COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 471 

benefit in a worldly sense, and this new order will not tolerate any 
subtle dealings. All shall be known as it is by all, for it is the right 
of the order that there shall be no screen between mists and reality, 
nor any mediation between God and man in the sense that the pres- 
ent and the past have had medial power. All shall be directly 
taught from God or by the ministering spirits in accord with their 
abilities for receiving. Thus, then, they shall all know their rights, 
also their wrongs, and their rewards and punishments with an unerr- 
ing certainty. 

There are many mortals now who claim that they have attained 
to this knowledge, and have the assurance of walking in this narrow 
path of law and gospel, — thus true essential progress. But they will 
be a marvel in their own eyes when the mists have cleared away, and 
each aim they had in earth life is brought out before them. They 
will see how men are deceived even in themselves, and how they mis- 
take the pulsations of their own hearts. But this we need not treat 
upon, for those who think themselves righteous and pure can at no 
great change be converted to the truths which God the Father makes 
manifest through humble instruments on earth. Thinking they see, 
they become blinded to the grand unfoldments of the new glories of the 
divine power and intelligence given thus for the benefit of man. But 
those whom these term blind are led by the ministering spirits to see 
these beauties. Yet many that are thus led to see cannot be regu- 
lated in their devotional organs by their faithful angel guardians to a 
rational degree, owing to the fact that the spirit of grace is in their 
being held a prisoner by worldly desires and natural proclivities. 

Thus they are held in subjection in the finite degrees, because 
worldly aims are and have been their chief objects. Hence they 
cannot see the true gospel in its own light nor be truly devo- 
tional to God in a strict sense until they emerge out of this captivity 
and are raised above it by angel aid. All these only know and 
recognize the truth of spirit communion, and are assured of immor- 
tality by this new investment of their mental powers to study the 
mystic seeming reality which grows clearer and clearer, that is, life's 
continuation from stage to stage, or from sphere to sphere. In the 
first epoch of time of this present eternity mortals needed no teach- 
ings upon these points, therefore there are no records of it, for they 
all knew this great truth, and understood the chemical yet natural 
law by which life was preserved in this first sphere of tangible exist- 
ence, so that they lived long. Their earthly days greatly exceeded 
the days of those that came after them, owing to the fact that it was 
not seen good that men should know this, wherefore mists were 



472 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

scattered over it for the purpose of saving men from incurring for 
themselves many penalties too hard to pay in the round of one eter- 
nity. However, this law will now be taught again, and shall be 
known by mortals. It is a right of the progressive order under the 
title of Everlasting Gospel, or also a universal religion from Heaven 
to earth to be reached. 

It is a practical religion, and the more mortals may be privileged 
to serve for the welfare of others the more ways will thereby be 
opened by these services through which angels will bring blessings to 
them, and at the same time angels erect mansions for those who 
willingly aid others, and these mansions are fitted out as due reward 
for each separate service rendered in behalf of or for the welfare of 
another mortal, and the marks of such services are beautifully 
engraven upon each article of merit placed in these homes by min- 
istering spirits. Small deeds of kindness toward the needy are 
rewarded the same as great deeds, owing to the feeling of the spirit 
which actuated the person to do the kind deed. Each word spoken 
by which another soul is enabled to see new light, and by this light 
enabled to understand better God's truths, has its rewards. Remem- 
ber, oh, remember, that each word you speak, each deed you do, is for 
your own weal or woe. 

Then be careful, friends, do nothing in haste, 
Do n't misuse strength, and labor waste ; 
Think ere you speak, work while you may, 
Serve where you can, in any way, — 
In words, in means, as you are able, 
These words are truth, they are no fable. 

In conclusion, as comments on this subject, it may be well for us 
to add that, in accord with our rights given us from the Supreme 
Ruler as commissioned missionaries to dispense this new religion 
spoken of, that we have dealt with some of the select members here 
in difficult conditions and encumbrances. They were known where 
they belonged most truly, but it was done to gain power for testi- 
mony, so that in due time progress can be speeded by the masses in 
this conditional leading out, for as we proceed on we must labor 
among all mortals for the benefit of all. By benevolence and charit- 
able deeds this heavenly mission can be aided in its progress on 
earth. All who can should aid the chosen instruments, the mediums, 
w T ho stand between the two great worlds, for this reason: that a 
heavy taxation is made upon them in order to accomplish on earth 
the works of Heaven's designs. It has happened that we gave 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 473 

demonstrations here of these facts, that parties under heavy type-subjec- 
tions can have their release therefrom, providing it is paid or served 
out for them by angels on our side, and by mortals on their side. 
These are the greatest works of philanthrophy that can be done. 
But the people do not rightly comprehend such great works as yet, 
for as the evidence has been produced so is the testimony before us 
from such transacted labors here which required severest subjection 
and great humiliations which have made prominent marks on the 
canvas of nature for all eyes to see as well as in art and in record. 
Those who were thus led out should watch and pray, and not sin 
again, for greater calamities might befall them, not extended nor 
accepted, but offenses committed must be paid for by the offender. 



Spiritualism is a Babel ! Well, admit that it is ; then what ? 
"Well, into the pride of Babel came confusion, and from that confusion 
came the birth of the many languages which thus far have been the 
various educating factors of the races, and in which is comprised the 
intelligence of this lower world. Then, if the Babel of old, with its 
vain ambitions, worked, so to say, so mighty a force as to create such a 
lasting wealth for the mortals that were to be born on earth, what 
may not come from the present Babel, towering to the heavens with 
pomp and earthly and spiritually-constructed wisdom ? 

Ponder and receive instruction, and turn not thy face back. 
Take not thy hand from the plow, but press on from night to day 
through confusions to glories, for such is the march of progress. 

May 22 1881. 



LECTURE CXI 

THE JUDGMENT. 

It is a question m the minds of the people of this generation as 
to how long the general rectitude and judgment will be delayed. 
Well, friends of earth, it is not delayed at all. All the celestial and 
supernal armies are out, also all celestial heavenly powers, and the 
conquests are in a lively commotion, and the preparations for the 
last and decisive battle are being made. 

Those who aid the most in the world are the least aware of it. 
Alas, it is all compulsion, and all will be brought about in a very 
short season. Hold fast to the truth and defend it. Keep sacred the 
testimony of Jesus. Do not be afraid of the assails of the adversary, 



474 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

nor the battles of words or of the pen, for it must come to that in 
order to conquer and lay low all these rebellions, and show these 
wayward children that they have created the causes of these ill 
effects for themselves. 

Anti-Christ must have his day, for it is an injunction of the laws 
pertaining to the trying times to the separating of the chaff and 
wheat. Cull and garner the good grain, and be steadfast and main- 
tain God's truths firmly in the face of a scoffing people who them- 
selves are truly the captives of the powers of the air ; yet they do 
not know this, nor cannot be convinced of their errors until the 
spoken of battle has been fought, and the sentence passed for actual 
realizations. There will be a review of the Mosaic order and treat- 
ment ; but those who will bring it about will be sorely disappointed 
and badly stung with remorse, because they will feel this in actual 
realizations ; for those who are sealed by the commissioned angels 
will be safe in those days, when all those who are not sealed, as 
spoken of, shall be slain by plagues, and by the choking angel, and 
shall be tortured with many things even as the culminations of their 
ill-spent breath require just levies upon them. Therefore, be not 
moved by any assails of the adverse, but stand firmly upon the rock 
of truth, and wave the banner of the true and Everlasting Gospel. 

Rejoice when you are scorned and spoken of as evil, for the 
great deciding point will soon be reached, and your rewards shall be 
great and many. 

1881. 



LECTURE CXII. 

THE CHRISTMAS OF THE NEW ERA. 

On the 8th of February, 1882, we celebrated the Christmas of 
this new era. 

The decisions were made and were declared in Heaven upon that 
day ; but in the world, owing to many things which yet stand as 
obstructions, it will be sometime before this great stride in immortal 
advancement will be generally felt and recognized. But all things 
upon earth are changing rapidly now, as new compelling methods are 
adopted and made use of to bring forth effects upon earth in all 
things. The revolution which has for many years been in commo- 
tion in the mind realm of the people will grow fierce and serious 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 475 

dow, because all who have hope of immortality, and who trust in 
God, shall be made strong so as to become soldiers and armor bearers 
under the command of the King of kings. All who are but devel- 
oped intellectually, and have not developed neither devotion to or 
hope nor trust in God, and are therefore wholly material, shall also 
be powerfully worked upon to fight under the command of the head 
beast of opposition, so that the battle of Gog and Magog may be 
fought ; and also that natural evolution, and the evolution by divine 
wielding, can be proven as it is, and all the works ended in accord 
with infinite design. 

No sects shall endure longer. The spiritually -minded, and the 
materially-minded are and can be the only representatives of the two 
powers of shades and pure tissues, and therefore it is materialism and 
Spiritualism that are prepared or arrayed by invisible power for 
the long-foretold battles necessary to declare upon earth the end of 
the past eternity, also the beginning of the new one, as it has been 
already declared in Heaven, even as stated above. 



LECTURE CXIII. 

"AN HOUR WITH THE ANGELS." 

What benefit is there in consciously meeting with the denizens 
of other worlds ? Time is God's, and is counted by Him and His 
record keepers according to the use made of time. Live and work, 
if you choose, a hundred years ; never have time to devote to the 
culling of knowledge which pertains to man's whole life, the spiritual 
included. This knowledge alone is a benefit for future use and 
enjoyment. 

Though you may succeed in worldly business, being wholly 
devoted to the world, you may have no misfortunes, no worldly 
losses : all things seem to aid the purely mortal animal in securing 
what the appetites crave. Is it good luck ? Is it living in a true 
sense ? Is it desirable ? Millions would answer : " Yes ; give us all 
we crave ; keep losses and misfortunes from us ; this is all we ask, 
all we wish." 

This testimony against themselves from their own lips is crush- 
ing, proving the sad fact that they do not recognize their better part, 
their spiritual attributes, and the giver thereof. They die as the tree 
dies, as the ox dies j they cannot progress because they have nothing 



476 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

ahead, and have nothing to bring. Their time was wasted. They 
appear as a premature birth, and cannot progress now, as the end of 
these processes draws nigh. 

Live one hundred years on earth ; labor, eat, and have all that 
labor and money can bring you, yet your time is a loss. You have 
nothing ahead, no credit marks for having lived. Even so it is with 
all such in the after worlds ; they have no place to gain a foothold. 
They grope away thousands of years, for their mental darkness con- 
stitutes darkness about them. They do not progress, simply because 
they had not lived right upon earth, and the decision will cause all of 
them to undergo the natural regenerating processes. 

When you meet with angels, they can quicken your spiritual 
nature ; it can be done by them by way of receiving truths and wis- 
dom from the soul's home, from the spirit's parent. That is making 
good use of time. It counts and is of merit. Each lesson is price- 
less, for it capitalizes forever. Each truth learned is a force, a power 
of defense, also a power which bears the being who receives it into 
the realms of truth and wisdom. There the angels throw light upon 
the escaped mortal spirit, and it returns blessed. It may be the mor- 
tal encumbrance of the body becomes heavier, its defects seen and 
more severely felt. It may be those in the mortal coil in whom the 
subtle prince has much of his own implanted, that they do many 
physical harms, and commit grievous acts which are hard to bear. 
But let them be. There is a power received by you in holy aspira- 
tions, and in meeting with pure angels, which will defy all these low 
cunning serpents and their ill deeds, — a power which will cause the 
ills to return to the evil-doer, and bring you as a just result of the 
law of recompense one hundred-fold reward for all losses, not only 
in time but also in Heaven. Let the world pursue her course so far 
as mortals are uncontrollable. They shall labor but for their own 
woe, labor for their own destruction, inasmuch as they harm in 
words and deeds and subtle dealings one of the co-laborers with the 
angels, or even one of God's poor, who is helpless in the world. 

All great and good have sown on earth with tears, 
Have worn their strength away to remove barriers, 
Which, in the way of progress, men had placed, 
And whereby sounds were hemmed, God's truths defaced. 

Not onward to Heaven could petitions go, 
While upon earth men to receive are slow; 
And truth is crucified 'twixt thieves and scorn 
Of worldly wisdom born. 

OCTOBEK 17, 1881. 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 477 



LECTURE CXIV. 

EARTH AND EARTHLY DEVELOPMENTS. 

If it were not absolutely required for the spirit to draw substan- 
tial material from the earth and air beneath the firmament, the pro- 
vision for the introduction of spirits into matter would never have been 
made, but as spirits could not attain tangibility and acquire tangible 
forms otherwise, nor human beings be spiritualized, it was seen good 
that it should be thus, therefore the plan was formed accordingly. 
How is it, then, that so many complaints and so much blasphemy is 
raised against the Lord God omnipotent because of this loving pro- 
vision for His creature man to so train him out of gross materiality 
by the power of the spirit as to make him in fashion, attributes, and 
intelligence like unto Himself, only differing in quantity and power? 
Then we must here draw a line between the compounds, the spiritual 
and the material, and it shall serve as a distinction by which mortals 
shall learn to class themselves, and also whither to direct their 
appeals, that they can go directly and need not be cast into the abyss 
of timely tides, thence to be called forth when the applicant shall 
have learned the meaning of each petition directed to God or the 
Throne of Grace. Earthly substances must be under finite rule until 
the refinement of matter will compare, that is, the parts and parcels 
enveloping spirits and filling tangible spiritual worlds, the refined 
matter and electric forces drawn from nature with the ether of celes- 
tial atmosphere, so that there can be a perfect union and completion 
of worlds, tangible, lasting, spiritual worlds, and the inhabitants of 
these worlds suitably adapted to their places. To accomplish this for 
a given number of mortals, purified to angels, requires a stated eter- 
nity. This is almost run. Then the separation ensues, and the 
gross materials are separated from the refined, and then there is rest 
from the different annoyances for a set time. But until then 
earthly things are finitely governed, hence these difficulties, for all 
worship, though directed to God and His Christ, ascends not, but 
reaches only the finite courts, because all religious systems are griev- 
ously enveloped by gross materialism, and the aim for worldly things 
is a chief factor in the combined ceremonies ; for this reason mortals 
are taken captives and brought into severe subjections even to those 
whom they serve in a false manner, and they remain in this slavery 
until their spirits are awakened to the truth, and their souls purged 
from every impurity and every stain thereof. Then, and then only, 



478 COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 

shall be brought forth to them, and before the throne, their supplica- 
tions which they offered, not knowing the meaning thereof. Then 
they must see for themselves what each word spoken means in the 
crucible of law, and how each individual soul is held in bonds for all 
of it, until through suffering it sufficiently expiates its folly and 
becomes cleansed. It is, therefore, advisable to indulge in no false 
systems whatever, but direct your appeals directly where they belong. 
II you are worldly-minded, have popular opinions, and gay dress for 
an idol, and to support this idol attend formal worship, knowest thou 
not, O man, that this is living a lie, and that God is not mocked ? 
for if you serve Mammon, acknowledge him and serve him boldly, or 
else defy all his charms, and be true to God and your fellow-men ; 
for, if otherwise, you are a most pitiable people, because under no 
control according to your reports sent ahead by yourselves. You 
must be roaming wanderers in the dense, dark spheres where no ray 
of light is admitted. In such a state must you atone for your false 
living on earth, 

No. 2. 

From tacts, as stated, on account of false living and practices in 
church and states, the misery which is realized on earth comes to a 
great extent. All that mortals realize are but conditional reactions, 
namely, each given period in timely regulations, rules, and laws 
reacts on the mortal races, the direct flow of conditions which they 
have caused, that is, those who lived prior to and those who live 
at the present time. This is called the setting of tidal waves from 
life's great ocean, and they sweep through the land which have the 
desired effect. If all things were justly wielded, and all credit 
ascribed where it belongs, and all desire for advice and aid directed 
to the proper quarters, this condition of things would not be. Why 
appeal to God in finite concerns, and bring condemnation on your- 
selves ? Because in your unfit clothing you aim to approach the 
sanctum sanctorum. Know, O mortals, that only for heavenly light 
and wisdom, and spirit support, you shall appeal to the infinite God 
or the throne of grace, and you shall not have one shade of materi- 
ality mixed in these holy supplications, for there is no material com- 
position in God, no shade of darkness, nothing pertaining to worldly 
things and desires can be expressed, and if they are you trespass 
against His immutable law, and cannot escape the penalty. The 
laws are given for the purpose that men should study them, and 
acquaint themselves with their different decrees. No man can bo 
more than he is. A cloak thrown over his being does not alter the 



COMPILATION OF SPIRIT LECTURES. 479 

individual. Hence, when you are grossly encumbered with material 
proclivities, and are thus given to desires for worldly benefits only, 
yet appeal to God in a solemn tone of false worship, you commit sin 
on both sides, the infinite and finite. You are out of place altogether, 
for when the true longing is directed it comes with a mask, the 
assumption of other names, directed to a superior authority, yet not 
even fit to reach the finite rulers who are set over these worldly parts 
by the infinite Father. Then, as before said, these supplications are 
thrown back, the marks only left on the records in the archives. The 
titn.es sometimes come, but for many not in this eternity, when they 
can be brought face to face with their records, and then be directed 
how to fill each part of duty and accordingly realize each blessing. 
Things that belong to earth and concern the body must be looked 
upon in a natural sense, and wholly transacted in compliance with 
finite law, and must be thus discerned ; and that which belongs to the 
spirit dwelling in the body must be infinitely supported and spirit- 
ually discerned. Therefore, the soul must draw its support from the 
infinite fountain, that the spirit be kept alive and growing, otherwise 
it sees not spiritual things, because it has no ability to understand 
them. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



Dedication, 3 

Preface, ~. 5 

Introduction, 9 

Instructions, 10 

A Prayer, 12 

A Sequel to the Lord's Prayer, 13 

LECTURE I. 
A few words of explanation. — And the Bird of Paradise, . . 15 

LECTURE II. 
Regarding the Leadership in Spiritualism, 17 

LECTURE III. 
Misunderstood and Misconceived, 19 

LECTURE IV. 
Spiritualism, 25 

LECTURE V. 
Facts will prove themselves, 26 

LECTURE VI. 
The Spirit World, where is it? 31 

LECTURE VII. 
Christmas, 36 

LECTURE VIII. 
The Everlasting Gospel, 42 

LECTURE IX.— (Poetry.) 
Song of Moses and the Lamb, 46 

LECTURE X. 
Typical Illustrations, 47 

LECTURE XL— (Poetry.) 
Spiritual Nationality, 55 



482 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

LECTURE XII. 
Truth today and Truth six thousand years ago, . . . . 56 

LECTURE XIII. 

A definite description of God, the Supreme Ruler of the Universe, 

and His Attributes. Why they have the Deific Signature, . 62 

LECTURE XIV. 

Cain and Abel. — A dialogue representing the Nations. — A Prayer, 64 

LECTURE XV. 
The one Creator and the many World-Builders, .... 81 

LECTURE XVI. 

The Creative Compact. What Mortals shall learn from this Reve- 
lation, 84 

LECTURE XVII. 
What is Spiritualism, and what are its uses? 92 

LECTURE XVIII. 
Our Divine Heirship, 98 

LECTURE XIX.— (Poetry.) 
From Life to Death, 106 

LECTURE XX. 
Angel Ministry and Spirit Labors on Earth, 107 

LECTURE XXI. 
What does Spiritualism do for Mortals ? 112 

LECTURE XXII. 

The Empire Reason; is it capable at all times to wholly govern 

the Mental Monarchy? . .119 

LECTURE XXIII. 
Do we need a new religion? . . 127 

LECTURE XXIV. 
Our Universe, . 129 

LECTURE XXV. 
What is God? 131 

LECTURE XXVI. 
The Christ of the Age, 132 

LECTURE XXVII. 
God's Mills grind slowly but surely, 137 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 483 

LECTURE XXVIII. 

Are all messages reliable which come from Spirits through Mortal 

Mediums? 143 

LECTURE XXIX. 
The Power behiud the Curtain, 147 

LECTURE XXX. 

Why is America becoming the Queen of the Nations? . . . 154 

LECTURE XXXI. 
Neglected Opportunities, . . . . • 157 

LECTURE XXXII. 
The Creative Law is one of wise economy, 164 

LECTURE XXXIII. 

Is Spiritualism pure in all its offered phases? If it is pure, w r hy is 
there so much controversy among the Investigators, Mediums, 
and Adherents to the differently produced evidences? . . 171 

LECTURE XXXIV. 
A lesson. Our Yesterdays and our Tomorrows, .... 176 

LECTURE XXXV. 
Earth has no sorrow that Heaven cannot cure, .... 178 

LECTURE XXXVI. 

The conditional difference is the rudimental cause of all that trans- 
pires physically, 181 

LECTURE XXXVII. 
A time for everything, 184 

LECTURE XXXVIII. 

Scripture and the spirit works of the Supreme Lawgiver, . . 185 

LECTURE XXXIX. 
A Time of Wonders, 187 

LECTURE XL. 
A Dialogue. The Government of the Universe, . . . .190 

LECTURE XLI. 
No Cross no Crown, 191 

LECTURE XLII. 
The Works of God, 192 

LECTURE XLIII. 
God's Plan with Man, 194 



484 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

LECTURE XLIV. 

Acts, chapter xi, verses 1-19, 197 

LECTURE XLV. 

Evolution, 203 

« LECTURE XLVI. 

As the hour is, so shall thy strength be, 209 

LECTURE XLVII. 

"Who are they that claim the Works of Spirits on Earth to be a 

Delusion, and unnecessary? 211 

LECTURE XLVIII. 
Infidelity is a dreadful thing, 216 

LECTURE XLIX. 

Earth. — Mortals who inhabit the Earth, and their duties, the per- 
formance of which will render them fit to enter the World of 
Joy beyond the Spheres of Strife, .... . . 221 

LECTURE L. 

Revelations, Chapter xiii, verse 10, 228 

LECTURE LI. 

These Threads by which Life is held in Mortals, are they not some- 
times carelessly shattered? 233 

LECTURE LII. 

Problems to be considered and demonstrated. Chapter 1, . . 236 

LECTURE LIIL 

Erom the Inner Life. Lessons which humanity needs, and which 

will be a blessing to all, 241 

LECTURE LIV. 

The text for our consideration can be found in St. John, chapter 
xx, which treats of the resurrection of Jesus, and the manner 
in which He appeared to His Disciples and friends, . . . 246 

LECTURE LV. 

The Mystic Conditions which constitute the Sea of a Pilgrim's Life, 253 

LECTURE LYI. 

Gradation of the Immortal Compounds of the Spirit Garment or 

Bodies, 258 

LECTURE LVII. 
What an Angel said, 261 

LECTURE LVIII. 
Christmas, 1880, 264 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 485 

LECTURE LIX. 

Are you willing to take for change the same currency you your- 
selves have and do circulate? 266 

LECTURE LX.— (Poetry.) 

Man and Woman, 272 

LECTURE LXI. 

Communion with the Departed, 273 

LECTURE LXII. 

Weighty reasons why Conflicts and Confusions are the present 

issues of Spiritualism, 277 

LECTURE LXIII. 

If ye have heard of the Dispensation of the Grace of God which is 

given me to you- ward. — Eph., chapter iii, verses 2, 3, 4, . 280 

LECTURE LXIV. 
Superstitions and Mythical Religions, 286 

LECTURE LXV. 
Passing under the Rod, 292 

LECTURE LXVL 
Matthew, chapter xiii, verses 41, 42, 43 299 

LECTURE LXVIL 

All true Revelations which Earth can realize, and which Mortals 

have ever realized, come from Immortal Climes, . . . 304 

LECTURE LXVIII. 

"I am the Good Shepherd and know my sheep and am known of 
mine. As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father," 
&c. — St. John, chapter x, verses 14, 15, 16, ... 307 

LECTURE LXIX.— (Poetry.) 
Eden and the Matter Bed, viewed as two states or two Worlds, . 313 

LECTURE LXX. 

Text for this Lecture will be found in Rev., chapter xiv, verses 

6, 7, 315 

LECTURE LXXI. 

The Human Will compared to the Anvil, and also to the subtle 
forces in Nature, from which it is compounded, by which it 
is acted upon, 321 



486 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

LECTURE LXXII. 

Why do mortals love the things of this world so dearly, when the 

love of these is injurious to their speedy individualization? . 324 

LECTURE LXXIII. 
Death, 324 

LECTURE LXXIV. 

Search and ye shall find, 331 

LECTURE LXXV. 

Angels walk the Earth, and their work is to establish a Practical 

Religion among the People, , 336 

LECTURE LXXVI. 

A Dialogue. Questions by Mortals. Answers given by Spirits, . 340 

LECTURE LXXVII. 

Our Belief, 342 

LECTURE LXXVIIL— (Poetry.) 

It is coming, 344 

LECTURE LXXIX. 

Morality and Civilization, 345 

LECTURE LXXX. 

"iese Modern Times, 352 

LECTURE LXXXI. 

Law and Gospel, 360 

LECTURE LXXXII. 
A lesson, — practicable now, and applicable to all, . . . 36 L 

LECTURE LXXXIIL— (Poetry.) 
The Mysteries of Regeneration, 364 

LECTURE LXXXIY. 

We see and yet we see not the cause of that which we realize as 

effects, 365 

LECTURE LXXXV. 
The Law of Recompense, . . . 372 

LECTURE LXXXVI. 
The Admonitions of a Spirit, 375 

LECTURE LXXX VII. — (Poetry. ) 
"Scofl'ers at God's Works." 376 

LECTURE LXXXVIIL— (Poetry.) 
"At the Cross Roads." . ' .377 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 487 

LECTURE LXXXIX. 

Modern Demands and Supplies, 379 

LECTURE XC. 
Gems for Thought and also xVgitation, 387 

LECTURE XCL— (Poetry.) 

"What of the Rills of Eternity?" 392 

LECTURE XCIL 

The Reasons why familiar spirits create disturbance, and must be 

suppressed when the time for legal decisions is reached, . 393 

LECTURE XCIII. 

What is sin, and how are mortals ensnared by the cunning devices 

placed in temptations? 396 

LECTURE XCIV.— (Poetry.) 

Ou the Tide of Life, 403 

LECTURE XCV. 

"Lessons from the Inner Life." Realities and Reflections. Chap- 
ter I. "Thy will, O Lord, be done." 404 

LECTURE XCYI. 
An Ounce of Wisdom will yet outweigh all of Earth's Wealth, . 411 

LECTURE XCVII. 

Why are there so many Unhappy Homes? 415 

LECTURE XCVIII. 

"And I sought for a man among them that should make up the 
hedge and staDd in the gap before me for the laud, that I 
should not destroy it; but I found none,"&c, — Ezekiel, chap- 
ter xxii, verse 30, 421 

LECTURE XCIX. 

Progress, 423 

LECTURE C. 
Truth, Wisdom, and Charity, 428 

LECTURE CI. 

"And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and 
Bethany, at the Mount of Olives, He sendeth forth two of His 
Disciples," &c.,— Mark, chapter xi, verses 1, 2, . . . 430 

LECTURE CII. 

How mind is implanted into matter and made into forms and 

objects, 435 



488 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

LECTURE CIII. 
"Wherefore should the Heathen say," &c.,— Psalms, cxv, verse 2, 438 

LECTURE CIV. 
The Third Great Event, in compliance with Ultimate Law, . . 442 

LECTURE CV. 

World's currents which bear the masses,— what are they and where 

do they lead? . • 449 

LECTURE CVL— (Poetky.) 

"Winter.— A Drama of Life." 450 

LECTURE CVII. 

Subject of Lecture. From Second Epistle to the Corinthians, chap- 
ter iv, verses 17, 18, 451 

LECTURE CVIII. 
Onward and Upward moves the Car of Progress, .... 460 

LECTURE CIX. 
"The Guiding Eye, . 463 

LECTURE CX. 
Angel Missionaries, 469 

LECTURE CXI. 
The Judgment, 473 

LECTURE CXII. 
The Christmas of the New Era, 474 

LECTURE CXIII. 
An hour with the Angels, 475 

LECTURE CXIV. 
Earth and Earthy Developments, 477 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



022 194 169 A 



^H 



■ ■ 

H 












IBM 

mhmi 




9V„ H ^-Iviiiibj 



